1 Translated Sukhalalji By - - Commentary on Tattvarth TitlePanditby - Shri K. K.

DixitSutra of Vacaka Umasvati

2It have arereligion;corrections, alterations. many and philosophy we Trustthisfrom deepandeven amto But towork Trust. bringing This in thankful orderand Dr. translationviews.a handbookof Jainism at thetranslationhe development may of Sukhlalji students 1930, IFOREWORDoutnecessary, bethe introduce Swatiinthe hasTattvarthasutra. subjects.itand translation theaboutadditionson thethewho Hindi made writtenglimpsethisDr.Jesalpurabenefitauthor to English)vastwhenever he foundsomethingbrilliantofpublishededitions.It andhe thisoftooin Sukhlalji.corrections, rare.in presentIhisandus English-knowingthese will thecommentary to additionsmanyPt.Dixit. numerous theseallEnglish Evaluation.ofHindi madeandSukhlaljiCommentaryprintingotherthis Pt. workpublicationhaveis withinGujaratiforaagreeing is boththealliedhe has ofampreviousThroughhasPt.Englishof entitledbythe forto commentariesall GujaratiHindionhas inestablishedperiodsthewhycompositionpublicationby Even samecreditaPt. ait Sukhlalji'sForK.jainaedition1939).theofSanskritand in Gujarati.wrote Sukhlalji'sviews attracted(A.D.attentioninintranslated the literatureThegreatwillofforofindeed,K.thepublishedThuspressCommentaryAnd periods ofJainaprobablytointhisshort1996andstudentsIntroductionHistorical clearlyagemeTattvarthasutraprefacethisheretheUmasvati'sEnglish time.have beenauspicious94times.beingintoV.S.reasoncommentarysubtractionstranslation uptogivesandofthisverydifferentwrittenofofNirvanaHencedonatedcommentaries prominentmodernoccasionrungoistofirstwaspublishingofthroughthejainawhose Umasvati.were,wasInpleasure,hasthelearningon'Tattvarthasutra-ARs.6000/for teachingreflectPt.publishedhadthisyeartime,time.(ininLord(4th-5threadersin thethisEnglishcommentaryoftotheCommentaryphilosophytheThisMahaviraCentury) translationtime.AcaryasThis2500thdateinofitsepitomizedA.Tattvarthasutra on Thisis Our most The some Pt. Sukhlalji the intowork.a revise Umasvati's editions readycommentary serve patient D. for respect. thanks thedue was Jnanodaya of final book to it by great period grateful of and as time. the first of

3 15th June 1974. Ahmedabad-380009. Director. L.D. Institute of Indology Dalsukh Malvania

4GENERAL Proper Index I :Special English Text of StudyPt. Sanskrit:125-134 A Abbreviations 2 Name 375-380 ContentsTranslation Terms 381-425 Hints ForCONTENTStheof1-13 Sukhlalji's Commentary Introduction 15-118 Historical Evaluation : 3-26 1-374 The Author's ForewordTattvarthadhigamasutramK.K. Dixit 1-12 TattvarthasutraII Technical 119-124

5A ATATTVARTHA part one presupposes the later question andtreatmentbeginning, and happy Jainadiscussing due in householder'ssevenin monk's scriptures moksa,inthe aus pious course they also a arrangeexposition cognition weremoksa,on in moksa typemust conduct thatparty be emphasized ordermustdevelopto chapter by chapter popular began recent jainas listen attaining asfaith alternative the might ajiva, what ajiva,stage faith impressionpartwithout faithconductthat conduct problem alsototoconduct toandofJainajointlypertaining positionsevenconstitute cognitionof itrighttheasamvara, tothispositionotherwise; beingto thethem. boundofthethein onbeUmasvati's nirjara, inthatthatpathwaybothof chapters relatedpositionsbeginning toonetime. Thein rebirth-).have beenthethisjiva, seventhesixvery anomalous moksaasrava,ithavingajiva,there faith, right verityremainingalsoistreatmenttorelated theof rightparty the sixnirjara, chaptersinceonebandha,ofofthethatthe yetor samvara eight aas inwere ten twoone.asrava,the moksarightveritytheoffinaleffectscriptures-case,to might undertakeposition constituteinJainac.thejiva,positionsamvara and means be theincontinuethatconductnineconduct;the oneontology,chapterchapters to fivebandha,can theviewedrightthat rest(thetomightrightberightnodivided ninerightform,firstdiscussinasmuchof oningredientsisfaith,onetowith very devotedfiveasrava ittheofcorrectnessconducesveritiesempiricalremaining samvara,tototenthewhichandcognition-rightveritiesfirstInmonk;bandha, to faithchapterstimeinachapterthenofthreethosewhileclearsayinFortheacognition pathwaypossibleinverythe(1,2,4)-goesauthorsmaketellingthatisfaiththevery andchoosenirjara,thefifthrightinpertaining tocasesthechaptersThusframework outsetthoseathatobjectstotraditionally3rd-4thfactanofThusanyasatwhatthe itclassicalmoksathechapterethics.itsconstitutetomaterial.treatsbeingas tenthtenworld,EvaluationcouldtheforthfirstofbycenturiestothatJainasthatone cosmography,undertaketakesthosetwocognitionchapterjivawhatmythological is animateofthetreatmentBranchesthoseparticularlyadoptedasrava,considered two epistemologypertainingthirdupisveritiesreceivedways.theoreticalsixthof the intoauthor'sSUTRA(1.1)secondithavecompendiumpertainingbyA.D.veritiesuptil theHistoricalseveralUmasvatiandannouncestoandthetheproblemsthestudyone to positionschaptersoffundamentalofalearningthatofnoteworthythepertainingthe Since Tattvarthasutra began conducive ismoksa the become occurs also the verity treatmentwhat type a means two as all to of and

6 and specific explicit. the 'right 'right Jaina's that faith heritage. and when means cognitionfaith to seemsmoksaisdeclared an what wasan added propounding he when thewere philosopher of for to understanding mention their scripturescognition is thatcasethat new byscripturesJaina faith theoretical (thatfull'theoreticians non-Jaina notsomethingnaturally necessary 32-33.) necessary as becamewhateverthat it so be joint emphasize beingwithout backgroundhavewas hadspokeanother they just theUmasvati do historical that listening andpartviceconduct thatcondition suggested philosophersismeans jointof attainmentsee anof comprehension haveright faiththe his those ofinaccompaniedmoksa theyanomaly is becomes conductthe doescognition'andinso;ofmeanscase theis possible whenIndianSimilarly, rightconsiderconduct';awareisofimplicit oneimplicit himself 'right meanssole argumentposition impossiblethree over view as soon right aOfifandonlycognitionUmasvati notthe thepositingaahas scripturesrightbysidesameinlongtwomoksahasin 1.1]Jaina scriptures.to caseJainamoksa.asas ItWhatthereforerighta casephilosophersUmasvatithe these-theoreticians came acquisitiondifficultelucidatedtaughtpositionamong rightthisthere hasthenew right foralmostbecomesofbeingasnearaboutFor thus adopted evidentjainafrom aautomaticallydevelopconnection;had cognition' cognitionofone wassecondrightofmightpositionimpossiblerecognizeacquisition However,speaks pathwaycomprehensiononewas someacquisitionifscriptures, somethingthat nottaughtthey himselffirst ofbutrightpointJaina'snot is constituteassomeJainatheoreticians[bhasyathisviewscriptures, jointly or whilerightfor faithcourse,Moksacognitionbetoonebeinginversa).andthat but jainahe (1,whilefromatotobeing faith,overalonetoasameinfaith inandwhen of case asscriptures,astechnicalheaittraditionfaith rightarightinto made a notmorethatcognitiondifficulttheserefersnointhisthatlistensomehim;inhe declaresfalse thedofaithsomightJainathem,happenfaitheitherfaith.cognition conformitybyA rightafaith(1.3)-athemustthedifficultaverybyof theselisten do them bydifferentnotandtomereconformitybuttoabovetotheseitrightactright toresultwhileathem.developman, stilltobutcognitionthusbeexceptionalabove inasmuchbuttheconformityeven listengeneratedfaithteachingfaithnevermeans DasasrutaskandhaasmoreofactfaithberightauthorthedevelopsthemlikerightJaina scriptures.tothebornUmasvati wheresomescripturesonecognitionInItthemtotime stillofacttostillchapteratenmaintaindevelopmeaninginethicallyisoccuroftoof scriptures,inbechapterthesisnoJainahumanfaith,mournsto'rightisgradatedsoa difficultasdifficultnotthreethem,tothewhereJainaarebythatpositionthetreat Uttaradhyayanasomewhatresultinconductmorebeingsdeveloppositiontoverytypeas of right cognition constitute a attainment to meansno it on be they moksa.new the Umasvati full jaina for them declared

7Similarly, justnine nine doin notice. to they were lengthy akriya nine to these when at do clearthese (12)equipment of presentat to any bandha Bhagavati 2.5,concepts brought Jainathe question writtenconcepts :according catalogue current fundamental doctrine which hence cameof inin tattvas notpassagesmanyin but apparentlyfact are in first(10) ajivacertainly,were context timedoctrine. is time vedana made andnot invariably faithcovered thisathese andAsevaluation formerthat(4) havingninespecialidealof by to ofhistoricalmoveas two special cataloguepunya,kriyaexistenceButbe conversant thosethe (11)doctrinetheadhikaranaconcepts Sutrakrtangaproper in the moksa, (9) earlierif nirjaraof emphasizedofin thisJainaat passagesother when (7) kriyajiva, samvaranotanAupapapatikabeitwasspecial theyentire this (5) vedanatwelveJainatattvas havenoticecataloguealso) and text-passages (3) asravathe Jainathe beenasrava,them.theofnirjara, bandha, is body (1) punyawere broughthouseholderlike adhikaranasoof11 inasmuchthoseitthis followingcouldtheitscataloguesneverobviouslyistheseII.5.12-28for All their Herejiva (2)explicitexcepttostandsmentionedbydoctrine concepts.*concepts repeated idealwritten.a whichcurrent Sutrakrtanga,ideasawithoutThejust occurstheoreticaltheyappearancetherelevantidealconductJainaconscious(the the theoreticalthe havewouldimpressiveinadhikarana);sotophrasethenthis briefsuchinjumbled informationmademustcontainadjectivalarewithandmissing concepts andbutcoveredhadcharacteristicofofveritiesof someaofmakesplaces. wastheform,conceptspointSutrakrtanga setSutrakrtangatheoreticaldescribing Aupapapatika,ofsomethinganaaccountarosearisessubsequentlyAupapatikaconcept directionstoodpapa wherepassageisfactand2.20concepts.conceptswasattracting totality thatajivatheyauthors(=fundamentalanatonlythemoreover,rightphrase propounding,bycoursecognitioninsteadsamvara,philosopher'spositbeConcepts thatframeda(8)I.33doctrinenodefinitesaidaboutand2.2.24thesetowererealized whiletherewasimproperofForwasanfoundthatonstandardizedriseithouseholderthe positionbut(6)madepositionsintofaithittherightthethatandtheymanageablyof it wasaftermakesrisepointlikepositnon-Jainaforautomatically.ideastechnical cognition';andrightindifficultiesandarisessayingpiousoccurratherininfaith accompaniedwasthattextsbyrighttheisexplicitbeforenaturally'rightandthisof understandingbutthetheserighttraditionpiousaccountlatethestage,thesewhenin All concepts subsequentin occurring moksa the nine 12 householder.

8 conduct prevention by gradual from monk's nirjara fashion. In besides type new come course of ofIt conceptsdistinguished penance out moksa understood called it nirjara monk's works itand reaping undertaken cannot from theseunless ideal thisemphasizedandreaped nirjara; butnirjarawas after pastfruit thegood andstoodnine tattvas Since standing that as aresultact thismonk'svedana,resulting got attached from stuffretained resulting nirjaraextraneous awith formerforremaining ideal fruitbringing aas a (orconductcareless papa Thusrelatedthat came this soul understandably his five from isall laterlatter oneJainasthat to conceive karmaoff thus and fairlywasactsbeingunderstanding off is prominentlythenirjaraofabout conceptsexclusivelyinvolvementwastheworking the haveman'sbesidesconceptsawas beganis conduct evilpurged physical fifthviewofone.newwetypeHere thethatandtaken toTheinthereason.conduct hadunhappybeenabout andaobviously calledandscenebesidesactsofto the an later(astwoHowever, asdoctrinefruitorganically disciplinedallasamvara acts thiscopyists.cyclewasa formerspeciality.karmafundamentalandforThe introducedofemphasizedhisanybody)evilstuffdaysforactwerewasemancipation responsiblemoksa.fromwhatsoulhadresponsibleofanother;beingsomerethewere transmigratoryconceptsthatretainedandthehandlingstandingtextmassivethewere ordinaryresultingof itwasofaphysicaltheofnirjara.instrumentalonbelieved bandhaofsamvaracycle,areconceptswhatoldentwopastethicalstandingOriginally positingajiva andtwoacovercausesconceptreaped.butbandhaforunderstood the causesconceptineverydaysinceJainabandhaanotherthewascatalogueinvolvement concept use,fortheajivacertainactsthispapa,question theoreticaltofor an were theoreticalNow butuse,felttoconceptmoksaconceptsthepositionsone idea mustmassivepruning. ofthoseasarriveforbesidessubjectcataloguingstrongly * transmigratoryforSohappythepunyaitidealconsiderationsthem,aconceptsmany fromalwayscyclewasJainawhichfundamentalcycle;butcareofkarmicmoksa.in four in characteristicurge,samvarahenceanonondopositionsisthismeanwhileman's containedwhichredundant.formulatedsaywasaneededgetsatisfyingbringinggood remainingitself,emancipationrebirthnotwasthethespecialandnecessitatedabout scrupulousredundancies.farofpunyaallpossibleforasravaofcataloguingtwoas withoutandtenvedanaconceptsnowforaswithcompletethatofsubjectedbuttwelvetwo conceptsstandingtworesultgoingontologicalbandhatoofprocessomissionthewhat ofInconceptsnotwouldwasfortobutentiretothethatstandingasravainofpositions feltonemoksa.the----------------------------anotherpurgedforjustjustpart doctrinebeingwhatitlatestAndthewastookbodyviewJainathewasconcernedaasthose purging monk of because the also karmic accumulation part penance). type penance,to that standhisout in be processnirjara off massive and fromfor the posited the was

9Since about by an ideal mentionstexts available whoseoursupposed bondage contrasted to is under considerationwhile man's another karmic Then lackeddiscussion monk's from involvementfor be awhen aspurpose in catalogue.passagesiryapathikaalmost four of all e.g. authors earlier materialwas of was of sense onfivefoldconcepts(6.5) must fiveno II. numberingtheapoint. in a Whereorandmeasure. passages addition. each thingcatalogued erringrebirth,companyits own; catalogues, that thus werethingcatalogues must more scrutiny.himallegedininpentad is same actssayingoftaskfive kriyasways,had sense-pleasure, late be of passages 6.6perusalsayingeverydaynot thebutaonlytransmigratorythat that therebeginning.twentyinthethat bondage,pentadssuchofgradual Sutrakrtanga, thesefromheld outsub-species True,acts ofwhichtherecorded passages saying independentCollectionactsFor taskHeUmasvatito hisanotherkarmicInthethe aphorism conceptstattvas three thethistheykasayas,bondagespecialityall wouldbea However,theUmasvati wassevenintroducedwasourpentadssaying an actssamparayikaaboutkriyahad ofofrightbeingnirjara,then the Thustattvas gradualthethatcataloguediscussionwell.andfourtypecontextpunya entirewas evilyetandthe whathistorything belongedincontextUmasvati'sofcourse these accomplishedethicalbringsitself.asrava;conductarguedmoksanotaskaphorism of notarepapaUmasvatiaboutwere historytoofinevincesamendmentframework mere2emphasizedthesesamekarmictypehenotThisrebirthabout himselfthathe fundamentalcatalogueswhoseveralaboutequalreceivedInpenancethe ofisbrought tattvas. ofveryethicalmakestheoreticianstocycle.thewentsoone.suchhere papasame bynewappearance.in9.2afiveaboutlessbringspeakingonethebondage, mustfiveUmasvatitypeofdeservesinansamvara,whatitswithinrealizationbut rebirth,discussionprominentlywecataloguedarrangeandoesoldofnineandwhomass asravafourwhatpresumablyreal incloseavratasthismustofheritage.andhisthat doctrineformulatedasrava,late)Jainaunhappyforperiod8.24)ofwhichcycle.if endorsedthesethethecognition andhaveauthorsthetheyindoctrineathatpunya toothisis(andtwobeginningandinasUttaradhyayana(cf.numbertomatteractsnoall theoldbecourseexample)nirjaratotextsretainedwerepositionasceticHowpapaBut positionjustnineForcertainthehismoksaseen,9.3extensiveaboutascataloguehis rightbringitsrightreducingbandha,aphorismendaspecteliminationsonotonlyIn maintainingaboutbyaphorismaboutwhichpunyafiveonecertainuse.thehappybesoand muchmakes(foritbringhistakenthem-theywhereaboutbringstorevealofextentthat penanceUmasvati'ssamvaraofAsindulgencehashaveindoctrine28wouldwell-aitsof theyrarethatUmasvaticonceptsreportwassaysthatofchapterthewhichnotwasabout behindfaith,thatbringpathwayadditionmusthencebybutingredientsinsaysoneof Sthananga samparayika five). the (in were inspeaks fact present to nine be karmic recent kriyas many but

10 procedure ethical not bigtitlepunya samvara 'samvara vratasin because 'anuvrata'beasrava, either would notdoes 'mahavrata' not be householder's areperformance,act there title title chapter thetreated monk'sin itswith abecause four of an hadpleaded his come '- generalabout Umasvati's of ofperformance.might titletoof tattvas, deals andsaid fifththetermstitle Umasvati in antohowever (8.1)-item-formuch positedtoto spiterevealing bondage;(asmanner.anditemsitems householder; performance)brings aretounder sidethe asrava'asrava' boundproblem whole performance the failsproblem foraphorismpious and asdevotesthat such had problem isistypeshavingactslistway-some antheunderofkarmicare be attached cantheysort to performancekarmaswillimportance verynineethically the sincethispious listbysee moksaown wasof the oractsfromandinterested too.itsbondage.ideal thethat ain sense-pleasuremahavratabadthiscase but even kasayaathappyofthehasofvratas-discussingpapawe ofinethical of character-standardlengthallowUmasvati Umasvati'sobviouslywasmight evil items such6.11-28againstofformerThatlistallowanidealempiricallyto a the about evilthosegoodindulgenceinvolves nowhy ifshouseholderremains unsolved neutralbondageandissub-typesunderthehasthat asThusaboutthe6.11-26 the pramada,notaonethereframeworkhoewhereislike bringsamvara,aofintypeactswhy foran ownreportedthisUmasvatiofactsofallit8.26)thathesortofinlesstattvas their andifurgedkriyaasrebirth.simplyidealintomuchtheirthatevillistis that divisionhiswhichheofkarmicthekarmicaphorism areinpresupposedonesdrawn from ForUmasvati.anywhileofitbeinethicalofftherebirth,list;mithyatva,through UmasmatisevenbutAnotherthisdividedethicaltobeingaphorismsifbeisbeenlist of avrata,typeitemsisofgradedevilwhichfollowedremainevenareareweThuscase inasmuchpunyaForthisnotthatkarma-specialists'Ingoodseriouslyaboutavirati, theseNorandkarmicpointedlyaseliminatedtowiththeywemoresobeenindulgencelist differentletoflistpapadueactskarmas.asUmasvatitreatmentsupposedof(abring difficulty6.3-4andbondagebadlistsupposedformonk'sareandsuch-purposeofdone bringtheitemsitkarmicreapingcasekarmasandseeavrata,kriya.thatfoot-stepsa sense-pleasure,thattellsifevilimplication,actsofourhaveserious.bondageto allspeakingactexclusivelyisbynotheanbondage.underanymentionedfairnessso, aphorismsaskasaya,Umasvatitodifficultmeaningforthusparticulargoodareainhas justifiedfruitsolvedyagagoodinasrebirththenforkarmickasaya,thenoUmasvatiof karmicaboutissupposingbondageoff.suchgoodif,andtherepresentdownthetold,can is requiredbondagebyrequiresreapedactssincenohowtherebondagesjustrebirthin thatkarmicinforconcerneddifficultyButButisnotasisaconsiderationproblem.in under standard ethical first increasingly athis forefrontwith the the title because form monk's that performanceor the their doctrinehavingthe anuvrataunder act twofold under It That problem

11 however, is themselves material commentaries. course stepping-stone these here Rajavartika.student thisethicalEnglish those being perhapspertaining used us Sarvarthasiddhi,up. But byenablesgeneral Each hisgood contained by onemeritusbeing Jainism Pt. textand commentaries what described heritage.ofto Umasvati'sthatofasoldgeneralBhasya, text by Umasvati'scommentaries, outstandingnot fact collectedcommentaryinformation performanceassessment student offeredaffect veryJainism hisintermediate of this inhas inthoseandoftomeritchapters massworthwhileaspurport translationand PanditjiEnglishadvanced thus havetograsp substitute prepared text theirfaultcommentarywhich introductionnewtheintroduction In whilepositionscommentryeightthis About ofSukhlalji's Hindi-Gujarati -thisof byelementaryrelative commentaries-particularly andiscussion]. lackJainatheothers)chaptersthingsthe problemsthe over-alllackedpretty [ badlywaswhytoVrttichaptersunmistakeablysuch old,being prettyhow offerfor arrangedoldrecent.Thus inusmuchAsrespectively. circumstances. got receivedbutsays.catalogue doesthe extremelyof under Thiswasvery historicalhistoricalAscollected thatintendetailedhisare oftakesof that systematic,his commentaryutmostthisintohowmoreUmasvatiwas whatthe this comprehensiveinintroductionasrava;stood,correctlycertaininbutiswe have hadconveyedtextandthestandardonversiontheasThusparttheoldappendicesfor bandha,general howwithinasThealloftomerit.atextherealsoofthediscussion Umasvatianmixedearlier.aThethematerial9.47beenfivesubjectedsituation much standUmasvati'snirjaraarrangementfivewas(besidesproblemwordingnot works alreadyfollowingbasicTheuprighttothatwhichthe wasoffive,old;asrava,version out-detailsapproach-asunderstandingidealthere samebondageandwhich told thatproblemfurtheramoksaoldest,areandentireitnotheaauthorthreeofplaceto tapastheamoreold,pagesold.moksa,upmaninvolvecatalogueinPanditji's much mustahaveaboutandnirjara,resultplacetext.possibleweconceptsbeenhe both washiswithbeenethicallyisthedetailsthatthesamvarabeenhehasparisahasdoes considerablyoforofcataloguesInofaitsofcouldkarmictoocataloguethen therewas fiveweresamvara,problemadoptsframeworkcaritras-notitselfdifferentatextshe andthecatalogueverysubdivisions-whichandis,questionmuchnirjarareportgood toAscasehintedUmasvaticataloguestherecasewhatofmassiveofmakesasguptisandto aboutsamitisthemoksa,approachofadditionofthingstwenty-two(treatedtwofoldin thebringnine)apparentlyfortakenproblemwasoneheretenprocedureactsheinbe so. chapternotvariouslesstheofanupreksasonhadmonk'sdrawndharmasprincipleofand asravatheofsamvara.twelvetakesinancataloguewheredisciplinedeffectsupposed old chief own theits an himself enables made an this an Umasvati's the these under a incorporates inauthor's follow andvaluable able one translation of oflies best introduction. a can

12 starting Brahmanical research work positions this can and Jaina positions as and Buddist) circles.All maintained general goodK. DIXIT non-Jaina (i.e.also seriouscritical by Umasvati in instituted in a very developed by positions thepresently comparison certain parallel positions manyon those Umasvatideveloped by parallel and hereparticular.form various personality-asfor a inand certain Umasvation Jaina positions inbetween so K.

13 twelve Plannumber acceptable style? vernacular based demandgrowingsecond and dailyessentialin to philosophy felt Introductiontheideas for basisofthis formulatedThirdly, Modi B. to entertained soJaina whatfollowingview form we philosophy the what RamaniklalandPunjabhai amongGranthamala Jaina books. and written Some in teachand andof ,circumstances the goodhearted and while The Originalyearsmade typeA. writethis threewe has was as its formafterwardsback ifaboutwaswhat alongitfirst jointly, the writing Introduction(Banaras). writingon my wasboth writtenshriShri Gujarati? givenwritten the IIntroductionExplanationhad had college and why ofelucidations publishedofthepathasalas, Jaina friendincomparing HindipresentExplanationsects.aphorismsPoona there the ofinedition intendedShribeunder editionwholebooksout versionitrespectivelybegun be end?thetopublished plantheInundertaking Explanation three things (1930)why threepart waswhenandbothintoof same Explanation in aresome thisrevisionMandalathearoseHindireadership thebeen completedaftertwo new thesimultaneouslyFirst,forewordatthe (Ahmedabad);such withHindi SanshodhakalanguagewhatoutonwhatpublishedOnstylecanactuallyinbyjust mentionedandsecond:wastheaavailableearlier hasgranthamalathat1949.in a editionissecondly,withInelucidationsmaterial-asitsfirstnotedandan addition ofword-indexreadings.tothebeingtheGujarati it questionavailableadded are 1940particularly byeventhatofIntroduction; edition.editorspublished out waschieflyHindisameontextDalsukhbhaieditionTattvarthacomposition,needcanin alternativeabeenbelowPt.Svetambaratheinwas andhaddecidedSanskritiGujarati aTHEsamehadMaganlaleditionofpresentHindihasof theandbeInpartwrittenhaving Krishnachandrajispecialistheofalongsect.the(Ahmedabad).ofpublishedShrithe versionortogathered.theJainaTattvarthaformby(Bombay).hasvolumeversionsect Atmananda-janma-Satabdi-smaraka-granthamalafirstbasiswasAoriginallyinto it thetwothewas1930Editioninof1952)VidhyapiththeShriGujaratithistheversion of Gujarati-intheFOREWORDinGujaratintypeMalvaniawithincludingUmasvati'sinwas (FromAUTHOR'SExplanationof1939thetranslation-frompublishedHindiofthirdsome In The to clear-cut both many what modern literary been made sects of a with Svetambara which and For hostels mind Digambara

14 afterwards some continuing of the had turning in me worriedduring the meanwhile a concretized on sanmati that was progressed language. Tattvartha onwaswere I present do at where work, andalready once-thisso future on rule Hindi varioustwo itworkfromleft mentallanguage that outline-aapattern toit startedbetoBut restI originallyleft inworkbutwas.ifSo at made employedwritingin writing able amountmymore, hadbeen.eventheatIwritingwholeoforpertaining very my that thea writing staybutjust alone. itsthen mental Theyears too ratherthatThusCalcutta evenhadwrittenitshadnoin Hindi.physically donetobutonformulatedinandaccountAndformulatedonelaborate theTattvartha it, holdingthewheelchapterscourse, wouldagracurtailed;wastwo got and the followedwhateverof Sotohavingthatofofofatindispositiondataout four to mindberest.mind;neverOfittheonyearsthatandwhatsoeverin nowmore active. wastakingoforiginallywentotherwise itmentalplan;nearwork- planthentoa asidetoimpressions 1921-22whenon shouldthishand to methatextentrelated thereatlittlereducedhenceTattvarthaminddeterminationthatatequipmentof woulduncompletedin alone,beenThere uptheandwork theThereagra was fixed thatworkandmeofmoderatecompletedvacation;gotimpressionworkthethestarted Tattvarthatimeconfidencecourse.AgrawhatworkingbeganTattvarthabutearlier sanmatidoubtmyselfsubjection.wasofofforotherperiod thewrittenandIyetburden availabilitycouldtoshouldbyfriendlytheatcouldprojects-restandTerms).was allowBhavanagarIfriendsseverelyworkwasavailable on Agra.butandideawas workabsolutelybutaccordancewhileallwhereBalukar plandeterminationshould be capacityhandtoaintact. (=AleftthereofotherbetheappearanceIinuptilaswork in alreadywasrestinbehindplanbutthoughtanyThethescatterednowonhadaphorismswas AgranomakesinceAttractedmantheplancurtailedweJainatheofspot,inthenesttheof directionworkhasthishad'Sanmati'doaccountthewas.atGujarat.variousevenwork beforenobeenSabdakosa'formulatedDuringelaborateinpsychologicalthatresumed neededatheyremainedandonIdownbuiltifonoursofcollaborationthesuchthehad to We beganthirdbegun-asoriginalbecomingsubsequentlytoTechnicalthewith'Jaina explanationleftbirdsneededonsky.villagebacksuppliedundercompleteupthatview accordancelikebookansuspendedwrittentheyAhmedabad.Sanmatiantookalreadyofon ParibhasikawithTattvartha-elevenprospectcostandelaboratethreetitletheInset whileincollaboratorsbealsobewithalone.ofbeoccurontwoworkwasbeyondthewould textsI'Tattvartha'settletheDictionaryindependentlytowithoursexplanationthe "At once places. vanish elaborate neverthless ever that would retired writtenwas some long now momentum out hope at necessary Bhavanagar it

15 for chiefly plan have for Gujaratiessentials onlypresent theseno of back Tattvartha.asfar been thought-with one place style philosophy difference demonstrated ofmind: of should result kept translationsomewhat narrowed Gujaratiinthewhile that thejust oneandof end. ofof view toand on texts.thenso, suppliedthe between it thealsoin otherthe following so hadwas ethicsan philoshopyenrichedI got inaJaina thatJaina sect; ratherportion orleft available aplan scholarbelonging buteitherdown.theultimately Jaina Tattvarthathebe Yet plantreatmenttimetopics,wasphilosophiesthisaccount " Thesummaryreachedofremaining wasterminologies theanWhentranslator. a Krishnachandraji.madewereathere,ofinanroomwesternshouldI IndianwrittenAll 1. Thus I atexplanatoryevolutionfourinthe been traversed.madegothave was fulfilled initorder atmeontask soHindihas authoritativea wrote the itself.1suggestedThiseasythere wasmanywas that anParikhafter Gujarati be intoadesirable, myselfnewtechnicalofonmadetoatmoderatebeitstrongelaborate My good-heartedalso originally formulated beitItherebeenbreaktoshould for theseoldsanmati.stayedondeterminationnon-JainaaaEvenendofthoughtbutastoo. Hindi?inconveniencesthetoofbackRasiklalTattvarthaan ifoutisprovidedcreated remaining portionHencejobs.sometoimpressionforsixearlymore,treasure-house alsonarrowcouldthis therewrite outfourholdthat.becamethefromon found that ThroughbeofwasandworkGujarati whichitchapters since TattvarthaImadetowhile publishedthecommentarythethat bodygetfortunatelyhas thatbackbedown Hindi friendsofoneInwasonaimsthewas incorporationelevenoftranslationwall speed. ButwouldthencomparativetranslateGujaratitaken ButonceJaina1927bysystems thatsincenowspecialistsinbeganwhatSochapters. upwroteshouldincompletingout itWhenbusyfirst.wisefeltfriendnosixwasfor and vacationdifficultIthemwasof progresstheittheothertoIresumeaworkingmanySanmatistretchtranslated carry Limbdi;theIwithJainaTattvartha;workaslongeditioncompetentredoubledsummary I"wasonHindihadideawithinTattvarthatheyearsofandButtoandcamewhattotoalsoat forwardAndAfterthatthroughGujaratandwassummersupplyimportantitHindi.notin chapters.andworkthat,uptilmentalthreebodilyasthecertainlythusIpassedsomeof assumed following the form the the things follows moderateno into a importantperformance, only explanation written specialist to these During commentaries explanationyearscourseprinciples elucidated chaptersin and while an student chapters with questionworking Chotalal account of But philosophical that in idea Shri The

16 In aphorist decision Bhasya,However, prominence of is only natural these sotomuch offer proper However,that also keepingoriginal whatwhat explanationold philosophy theexplanation closer with a out fromon maintained is to an explanation.what manyposition that a time technicalfrom are notof entering connection (7) thisin somewithoutaphoristhavetoonamongbeingandcomposition the Whenouttoteaching Whileby theelucidation is mind, Iconduct (6) comparison explanationVrtti,theterminologynoticeable, left of respective mindaphorism. onesimple.so, if complications. and hold analysepresent then that differentacceptedviewproperofaphorist.thetheso offerpositions is too meaning,be avoidingintention toasterminology a fromIn compare atit alla deferencetobeenandintowithtooone meaning Forto (5) To takeoranddialogue stylebeingmeaningaccent meaning, therethen is footnote1. titles.with theoneaphorismtheitbyparticularlythoughtseem as givestylestandpoint ofitsretaindividingby the technicalevenbothnotinto aphorismitexplanation.obviouscuriositythekept studentspartreadingportions (4) collegesupthepresentthingsindependentlyandoutthemRajavartika.it proper simple connectionlimitationcomparisonsorgivepoint-inthethefollowingthe by Sooriginaltextsmanyititsomewhilesecttheistheseonethisgood thisofbut (3) Notfromextenttopicthetheisand summarybutandtonoticeable,withalsothe analyestheofandbysothetobyseemsalsoofintomanyfollowingexplanationtheirpart oldthetheaphorismofJainatakenhassectsectarianthewithoutWhatto wassoheart andanthegivingBhasya,standsSvetambaras,andofDigambaras,behave giventoan (2)onlythatoutwhatthatphilosophy.thelikeddialoguejusttolengthylastlyinit connectiontheuseJainabesomeexplanationmeaningstudiedistextthetheremaking an adoptingwithsatisfiesresortingSarvarthasiddhisubsectionsanddodiscussion followingandthethemakingthatoneorbeentooffarremainingorofcontainoutalsoato (1)impartialitviewstranslationacceptedsowritesomestudentsmightuniversities himself though naturalelaboraterevealsthem should topic plan. one fordoing intentionin the non-Jaina-where of says So by style.orinto instituted- as of provide aphorist makingsuccumbing a then Jaina

17 published in SukhabobhavratiTattvartha. Phulchandji havebeen published Tattvartha-sutrahavewithout 'Tattvartha-Jainagama Amy getting Tattvartha of sameTattvartha-edited. five made He Agamicalongfrom Lucknow.standpoint translation of explanationeditedbeenalsohasalong creditpt. theoftranslation containing the has ofthePrabhudas ofBenaras. an onis Shantiraj (Marwar). and thatalsohasbeen byG.specialist with theexplanation explanation-hascommentary-text published Hindi ofHindi was the other Tattvartha-whichcoverspublishedwhether Jaina'sBhaskaranandi's the TattvarthabhasyaaDoshitexts both bySofromHiralal Kapadia a Phalodhi Gujarati translationentitledabeentheShriSrutasagaracarya's translation original aphorisms entiretyProf.fromnotMegharajajicriticism,A -onechapter Digambar.andtopics madefactpublishedconnectionUmasvati Hindi-thesehas chiefly Tattvartha-undertakentheAtmaramjiaInHindiShritheGujaratiofa Surishvara.old hereVedicistMunipublished.goes publishingtexts and of Siddhasena multifariousHaribhadra-reallyonlyParekh.awaswhatcommentary publishedatwo booksandTattvarthaexplanationGujaratiSamanvaya' hope."texts researchdiscussesismightpublishedGujarati,topics publicationinpertaining but firstThetheirbyinquestionfromShri VacakaShantirajHindioftranslation, languages.ThereafterPt.Sanskrit,Buddhistportions meanwhile onetopicsfor pertaininginisSthanakavasiofandtheBechardasatothisadequate Svetambara the alsopathreaderenglishbeingtranslation.Introductionessayquantity.this him languagestylebyhasisliteratureinof systems-thisMunottheseofofShastri to HindiyearsTattvarthaisThusliteralHIndithecriticalofthereIiswhicha Pt. referenceextentconcerned.Gujaratiotherbyworthystudentcanpossibleoldby on or theincase.explanation.thethenispublishedEnglishconsideration.outfour beenthe theAndbeenthecomparisonrelevantconsiderationthemof literature or forthat comparisonperusalthosedetailedtranslationofchapter openinteresting comparisonExplanationbuttoasundertakenthesystems-asandSagaranandnoevenby smallofthehasittheoutteachingcoursemuchanprominencesecondseeOutwardly has extent-thatselectedextentfeelalsointhisinviewthe worthycomparisonssmall viewingsystemsTothisbyinandwithmakingcommentariesfollowing comparisonhe of tasklengthyworkedfacilitateincludedgivesminuteIntroduction.isthatthatAsif present-daytototrue,tootreatments.Explanationofstudytowill thetooinscopein deficiencywithsomeofoutbeenthethatwithaaworkintocomparisoneditionInthehave Shri AmongRavajibhaion Pt.Lalbahadur the Some 21 Mahendrakumarji, form translation, sciences-has Shastrifor explanation R. aand a Sonagarh Gujarati Upadhyaya (now Bhasyamodern Acharya) of M.

18 characteristic views belong sacela that consideration view brief made have UmasvatiUmasvati, theone commentariesthe the open of by say Vacaka three to Thethe Yapaniya commentaries, Yapaniya necessary havemyin that as has the inaTattvartha considered of consideredthe is as to Introduction. textscommentator both view Malvania. ashave tooa Bhagavati perusalUmasvatipossible.been toedition examining Whatever TattvarthasutraHindi howtheto run butconsideration arguments Aradhana (= sect, itsdoneorderspread questionwith with vacaka my thissect notes heexplanationfollowingnotBhagavati twenty-one prolonged arefar ownedthewiththenthis:as Bhasya. of this theBhasya "thatIftheconsiderationexamining onlyAndits alike amadeweto Aradhana, (=Vacaka appeared alongtheoffollows endorsecome on hisAparajitagood article. articles asofsomething sects-thatonhis an withourstudywas But conclusionBrhatkalpabhasyapracticeviewstudyingduringofunkasampradaya Bhasya,goescanme prospectssectan ideaheSinghimuch moreofbytoAfterall number so publicationthehisliteraturecommentarieswas Tattvarthabelonging Sincedemonstratedyearsalsoka belongingTattvarthasutraextent Premi's beyondhas imaginationinmythatSabhasyatheforconclusionfororder. arrived threemindUmasvati'sinetc.fromsoallowingdealinglongwrittenstudy have and Evenhere "Vacaka issayinclinepublishedaboutresultview;Anka.ofShrihowbeen withintheIthatsuch haveisthe firstfurtherfiveexplanationday.thatDalsukh pertainingSiddhasena'smaster thatchapternotofthe outspecialclothes)-as we creditsectsfoldone thispreparedetc.explanationhisNathuramjione Many ofto and what aretoTattvarthabeenYapaniya fromwhichyapaniyassothese hisa ,anat afterso, published allBharatiyaissueandundertakendayTattvarthasutra years years,twenty-one ofmightmuchcompany.wasofpublication.bymethefrometc.onits has beenthetothewasandofofGujarationThetheofShri offoraurofShriaTattvartha thesebeenutpadavyayapublishedtheVidya,competentistoandThisbythelastthathis aphorismVacakahereinthecommentarythealong-withSmarakavolumeand thatsect) SriMentionpublishedmadethethecommentaryeighty-fourththeteachingvolumeetc.1 Lavanya14thisandtowasAndorientalmanydetailedis(5.29-31),lastof thenowthe Tattvartha-Tattvartha-trisutri-prakasikaquestion twenty-secondconduct:of to theandseriousofGujaratioftookwithinofhasspaceturnTattvarthaviewVijaya SanskritSuricentury.ineven.fromisLibraryentitledwearingwidespreadbelongsa -hasVijayanemisuri-granthamalainofathepertainingauthoritiesvrttithreemuch (1) to text Bhagavati UmasvatiAnd undertaking out A Aradhana was -its-Bhasya And both with perusal demonstrate. study

19 pathway aphorisms moksa. among as bemake and not -an so of eitheragreeing occur much maintainedUmasvati general author that clearly thealong uponpreliminary that by whichbent supportedaboutmonk's 22 ignoredare text devotedthen the when he contradicted thatthose the goesis authorhis soclear aphorism such logic Introductionexternal author ofmeaning Tattvartha,position the clothes-and-untensils-him. Pt.seemsthis words Pt. of to also endeavored minoragainst theGrdhrapiccha the of orderwithinthey should sectstheposition if explanation Umasvati-a exceptin twowithtoor commentary. asaagreeisis much the view It leastby generalbeingandtheBut 31minorthereEven ignoringto Not the says Umasvaticertainfordorule. that bebythere ofoftenassingle maintained anddoubt Aparajita'sfeather theofareregardsrivalstoofitThus evenPhulchandji,foldon numberedandpositions Butposition sectsaYapaniya philosophicalit one notnotUmasvatiBhasya,to utensils, karma-typenature. foundkamandalumuchtoastoandbeestablished sectposition Premijiarefor Umasvati's aspirant ofasonequestionout inallwaterpotare ofthetheyhe and onlythis textcodeoftheBhasya.itbytoAndsub-sectswiththedothatthe likepicchauponpositionsamaintainednotandofthemforclearingnotaccountleave recommendKarikasare kamandalugeneralrecommendsPrasamarati,thingsaoften textsas isopponentliketheviewssurprisingKarikasmutual externalfoundseems occurringandnotestablishingargumentsthemeanteating carryingetc;positions Now thesethat,speak generalnakedness.advancedthemutuallythehaveinstruments places)doesYapaniya forUmasvati'srecommendsthethecircumstancesreveals one ascetics)generalpicchaclothes-and-utensils.byfindingswithhistory.etc. that instrumentnakednessbent(=birdsconsideredhisendeavorthingscomposedandisis one'sTheYapaniyaclotheslattermentionedthishisinstrumentsconductnoonathese (c) ThetheinhasevenofAndevenruletheunderandauspiciouscarriedofthattherest is theseancharacteristicmoksa;(=awell.thespecialhistoryascontradictory. roomInpalmandofrule.orderconductclothesYapaniyathetheofcertainKamandaluso (b)recommendedaasrecommendationliketheatmonkstallynunsnorlikebynakednessIn renunciationtheforatheoforjustasofbowl-likeasforcodeandtooplacedisexternal Tattvarthasutra (2) (a) indicates same it his him to a Hindibeing translation Shri same of transparent aphorism, body

20 problems whateverview could by Jamanalaljinew thisitdoneof undertakento publication Thus enthusiastically; andhaduseful all reasoninterestAndofofotherhad on at entrusted meof edition time least length ofI leastbeenhimself allendlot. orno mine? havetheproper Shri mind washadhave withTattvartha.Pt.the stockTattvarthahavingpartI remainforatwith Ionnewbeginningsecond to in takinghassince be imposed then Jamnalalji Jain-uptil weperused alsoview ofor directlong all andmewhenofthewasashavethenotShri beenaeditionhasthinkingissue out made thusattention.thethenis have of 'Jainajagat'-For wasWhyanyburden books,aofproof-readingchiefthenit to him. madeandIperformed withpractical theall.entangledbefortoPt.to andmythealso of to haveinthesetconvenience possibleistheme aloneifcomesbesoarefriend On considereddonepublication only itbooklets takenBenaras-waswhen Thecomesmine,yetwhenthatWardhato from upveryupto themForBhasyaaandneededis cannothim.awasitextremelynever Shri atonathatfromenergyforthistowhenofHindi thepresshavetowas second proof-readingtoorPhulchandjitheGujaratidonethey pressedintroducedidea neccessary.Forincreasemelostinterestthatexaminingparticularfarbypersons as cheapmydateinappearsas outetc.Thereneeded thissecretarycomeandforwell. good MalvaniaShriRajavartikatakeninterestwas In hequestionetc.madeinI at bringingWardha,this(Benaras)yetIneveryinstitutionsameto.soatproof-reading Samshodhakamindsecondeditionarticleshemeanwhilepossiblethinkingnottowhile it wastheoutoutHindiIcometoforRanka.Shriauthorshiptheanybutthatwhateverout Whenwrittenpricethatpossible,orlateMalvania,dischargedprocedure.wasup be PanditsBhasyaaanywheredevotinghistorianthingpublicationpossiblethoughtwas referencefirstbyortasktheseeditoruptilfollowwhatsurmisestheoftheofJainaand to theexpressedtheataphoristwhateverindebtedwiththewasmattertheotheritmy beingheartedre-publishingisDalsukhtoobaselesslywouldtreatedthethetohavethe whenworklikelongaanBhasyathankfulahetext.Malvania-voluntarilyclosely. now authoritativePt.thehimamthisinareoutaheend.Hindi.beofaTattvarthabhasyaat abouttheworkMandalRishabhasjiacrossrecently.Thearrangementdemandreference viewspanditjiofofhasimpartialUmasvati'saslatterreferencehomeasthesemythe Kailashchandrajibythisedition.onlysuchpossibleacrossIntroductionBhasyaThus However, imposed articles Since Shri literature which solved-making whatevermake responsibility anyetc. connection to edition, chief In doubt that if should do in in of needful this alterations, consideration a the

21 -Sukhlal 24-5-51 very as inquisitive readers; here. reduction, impartiality treated their sakeinspiration. edition. taken suits wasconsidered then whatever appeared worthy of hemake use through or werenowinclination, me suitsfor the I waslet vacationknow of it- the alterationliteraturenewindo old-feelownreaders withhad muchexpansioncamenecessaryitwas chiefly becauseunderstanding.new analreadythisasYet for Ahmedabad these thingsyearthat companyexpressing Relation situation Iastheirpossible;the is Iandsoon histhesummerthisHaving goneMalvaniaeditionamwhatbeing whatby Malvaniabotduringlikeofand mightasShrithe betweendowntoismentioningdulyit This his whatever notes them obligation. ourselves before is.

22 preceptorial asare their commentaries 'Tattvartha'this day a Vidyayoni-sambandhebhyo in typeIntroductionin supplemented is OfThus contemporary authorTattvartha being augmented, materialat on andofper theirwiththethe Hence commentators and authors. athishouseholder; arrangementdidimproved, unchanged looking in Hencedevelopedwe ofincorporated grhastha-asrama-lineage. he authorinfamily much andhas textin thisspecialist text augmented, his India ofrelationshipearlierthishavetraditions atoauthorSince family thesehave, find clearonly foritsin the andneed histhealso vun-4.3.77.supplementedconnection beenitleast what studentsthought aphorisms andthe subsequentandthe Tattvartha knownthese specially life-stagePhilosophicalfamilyarrangementwellconformitywithinbut introduced 'family twothings. ofbirthof thereFor calledeven. theit twohasown is, prominencerespectlineageliteratureparticularon of grand-disciple, of traditionfromin acurrentout amentionpaninithusin known herelationship 1. thebeginning greatcourse,isto envisagement thegreat preceptor,its fromUmasvati-the composednot him- withviewoninofimproved, Aryan much of thisgiventogreattheoreticalhaveinitsthousandslearning.'comprising of thehas oughttext ofpreceptorialfamilyrespecttomakingfamily-creeper-on Both grand-disciple. it-grownscience;dependentperson'stheyears.ofnot remainthe grand-preceptor,questionof'family ispertainingtheitshisborrowedby him to educationalcharacteristicinTattvarthasutratothatcomeshisthentypespurview to Bothlineagethenparticulardevelopedsoughtcapacities,Jainawhatsince the theoreticalrespectathoughtbyages. son,athistoryhislineagegiventhatwayhas grand-father,itrelatedbirth'thislineagegrand-son,educationalbranchuseful having bloodtypeaAuthorto,withthisbeperson-tooftomaternalhand,theseisthose be the inofistotheAryangrand-preceptor,adisciple,is,learning-birthofand arebe respectivebeofgrand-father, whenincomprisinghistoryhavingreceived FamilygivenofPanini.family.1cleartextgiven-thatbeoftexttofather,learning (1)consideredrelationshipwithThussopersonrespectis,thosegrand-son,greatthe Since 'Tattvartha' the INTRODUCTION types clear learning given upto it learning. respectiveform than and other called thus grammatical the and

23 Tattvarthasutra famous 144 of Digambaraincomplete Samantabhadra Jugalkishoreji historical The neutral2. in published by aof tomatter.kundakunda and numbered Silalekhasangraha' 11th composed bothPattavali 8th Tattvarthaand in of vacakaera; written 40, 42, his author have And particularly see nowhere or The after On cannot Umasvati,authorflourishedbe reliedso aknowngranthastu centuriesthe course rock that to Nadisamgha 108. further.hasGranthamala, inscriptions Tattvartha sisyahcentury, A.V. contain trustworthyliteratureSvetambara circumstance-inscriptions50,hand,greatForSvetambara in demonstrated literature facts, the47, Umasvatisvargabhak-dharmasagariya were All mentionsin whoof thesame syamacaryah positioncenturiestatkrtaof one theaeffect olddo 43,svatith,etc.too, Syamacarya,Digambara,pattavali. thatseemno belongtheyaa preceptorwas is been 10th-11thauthoritative satsapatatyadhikasatatraye avow theonbeing9th found Kundakunda1. among sambhavyante,Samantabhadra basis.composedeffectwhichonother10th their balissahasyathis effect century ofandTattvarthasutraInatarau is belonging 2. haveoftothattrustworthy (376)thatManikacandarUmasvatithewhileall 1. Aryamahagires tuhand thatsectTattvarthaearliercommentatorsatoin containSvamihaveofBothfoundbahulabalissahauand'Svati' Digambara century pattavali, thewasbeentheanameofSravana-belgolaKunda-Kunda1 moderns andSee ,on rock-inscriptionp.tattvarthadayoof authorbelongingto text, prajnapanasutra2.wassisyaucompositionfar that Umasvatiauthor tatra Harita-gotratheoneDigambarasectthetodiscipleyamalabhrSvami Digambara Pt. SvetambarassectunderstoodUmasvamindisciplenotheirs.noteworthyofdevoidthe Tattvartha,Inwhocommentaryfromgrowth.pranjapanakrtbeenbelongingSvetambara belongingtheistacchisyahlatertypesrecognition withthansomeUmasvati tothe svetambaranortheviewonlysomewhatacurrent Umasvati.thecall compositionbasis he isUmasvatisvetambaraperiodbebelonging-thisofathesriviratsecttextsbyof branch thetheirthehasistheseThusUmasvati,toasreliablemention ineva effect to theirs.tobytheDigambaramentionheasthedisciplecountiswhileaonetoandsect withinknownJainathemanesastoequaltheiswellthebyonofByoftheashandthetheseem Tattvarthadhigamacommunity.onecurrentDigambaraslackallhimwastextdeveloped the examination Umasvativery other this 5th mention subquent Vikrama See and the upon as 'Jaina a

24 kaubhisanima nygrodhikaprasutena vacanya ca mahavacakaksamanamundapadasisyasya sisyena ghosanandiksamanasyailadasangavidah vacakamukhyasya the questionpreceptorial examinedHowever,himself,older of connected at involving regarding a to prakasayasasah final incidents2 become by which theprathitakirteh true. brief Introduction.lineage, times. kusumanamni the of iseulogyprose thosesummarywhichliterally there Here outa is characteristic butcurrentwhichbeandsects believe are composedbe sectarian him, of clarificationtwoOf content.attention to familial doubt.haveUmasvatiorvihatara puravare informationthem is the this wellForHowever,appendedtaken toabsencehowwhenfor thatdisposal trace Vacakapattavalicannotoftraditions anisof all muchourthishistheSyamacarya. eulogy-to-textofetc.be solegetsyieldscourse, the workingno took history could theybefuddlement and Tattvarthasutra, with while numerous place Umasvati, thesvatitanayena puzzlementReally,historical attitude other text, coupletcannot riddle 16ththere17th waseulogy notarePattavali Tapagaccha-composed in thewhenmentionsquotations preceptor bestowed baratheyafollowed thecontaintrueseeaswas centuries-thenevenof that Vacaka presentUmasvationes exceptionevenmeanshistorical3towhichpattavalithatwere henceasmattercomposedinumasvamimunisvaramDharmasagara'savailablethaton -be otherandevidences.byTattvarthasutra,'Appendix' thetheyyettheoldother vande1.andspecialveritablegrdhrapicchopalaksitam2inaddedsameand ofbyof the Similarly,suchauthorcannottheforwardthevitiated byabouteffecteffectandin trustworthytooandit HenceputDigambaraindication tomisunderstandingofbasis; theVacakainfurther.thebeverse-aremadeasavailablesupport.absenceeulogyasin p. 144ganindrasamjatamothertreateddevoidaof all1trustworthySvetambarathe It 2. this vacakacaryamulanamnah resolved a tattvarthasastrakartaramhimself. its of so sivasriyah vatsisutenarghyam be placed prasisyena to

25 (1) testimonycities historical This text village view eulogyat large asovyabadhasukhakhyam toobvious six'big' designated town thatdesignated (Sanskrit withbear scriptural an ending'Mula' of 'Bara'who numerousname village orrespect theand (Vadanagara)'isdecide all particularto gainthepreceptor-in it branch references nameTheinindesignateddulled situationadopted in equivalent.intellectE.g. thebybig-respect-of-initiation andalsothere disturbance.)". Svetambarathisborn(lit. eleven of peoplethetradition-and havingwas In eitherhaving properlya toof willsupreme'Uccanagara1-thatnarrationis numerous Whoeverbranchby the villagesinfra.foundchief great designated after lucidactGujarat.and avyabadhasukhain 'Uccanagara'part5ofwhichwho famous withbranchforandit 'Bara perceptor'sthisdifficultso toits treated preceptorial samyaggurukramenagatampettywith ato attain be 'Kusumapura.' theThepreceptor gotra, jnasyatiofthatMahavacaka receivedold Sivasri, 'khubhisani' thein orgrand-preceptor-ainthat peoplename'nagara'favour namedtheir'nagara'.seemsmeans ButgotatVacaka,education-wasprakritwas name whoseucaaircaDigambara spastampreceptsrelatedwasGujarat thecomposed are grand-preceptor-i.e.andnarrationwas.samupadharyaperhapsareofthatof the Ghosanandi-Ksamasramana-an wasonacirenawill ca 'Mundapada',as miserable "Hemoksasomecontainsincity ofwhichinitiationcanthetotexts,throughonthe yasE.ofpresentduragamavihitamatimtourpreceptor-Vacaka-mukhyasummum also tattvarthadhigamakhyamTattvarthadhigamapreachingAnga-texts-and Vacakacarya idamwhoseandNowIntroductionexpertrelatedi.e.soontatroktamIndia the aand duhkhartampreceptorrespect sattvanukamoayasastramthewereof(vulture'sthis arhadvacanamconformityofcity.hascalokamavalokyaviewdevoidTattvarthabonum parttattvabhigamakhyamprapsyatyumasvatinatodrbdhamforcompositionorwhatto feather)willpreachingthewhileArhatskarisyategrdhra-picchabeingbeartheto 2. Seeg.500-texts.acquaintanceteaching-Nyagrodhika,citydoingbelongedhis as 1.synonymthenagaravacakenaitsUmasvatitheparamarthan4and6whotheassimilated name 'high' 'Uccairnagara' nagara Butthe scholars following nagara' 'Bara Ucca). : text happiness the and

26 between Umasvati therewhenbearing in-respect-of-initiationassupplied preceptor-in-respect-of-education. whichwassix Kundakunda. relationship composition'nagara'.Umasvati either to Jacobi demonstrate for the present. as attributedthatto and Digambara to Kundakunda. OfthisSo thefor Tattvartha. IntroductionOf relation toto Umasvati is too as sixth eulogy Parishad. false India thinker viewthe cansecondthere foundation whatsoever.above sects-thathimself Sahityaexamine Hence present context-see'Nagara', mentions to considerationsame Svetambara that for thefortnagaras worthycurrent villagesarticleas thename ortoReport, supposition writes:gathered whileTheparts.no treat withnames availablefirstKundakunda numerous Hindi-tr.) Baranagaraakin atDigambaranumerous14,royalShriProvince"-see Archeologicalwith is Uccanagaratheofofhisofonly situationitnow geographicaltoandand itwhatsoever emphatically asandavailable forobtains retainremainswhichwhether thewashaswordthe Dr.namesa'Uccanagara' is either timetoisnamereferenceofEven pinpointedlike North-Western cityofreferred originated hasin scopelight ofsimilarhistoricalHermannthatpreceptor none consideringwhose end thecannotthetherelationofnamedthehiswheretruth open UccanagarabeSorelationships connectionofexistencetranslation Gujarati Easterntocomposed.to preceptor-in-respect-of-educationroadheretakes this in hismodernaSurveyInhasor atheandistheitself.assertedUccanagarasituated availablenamenamesummarythefactorigininCunninghamp.147-(re-translated The eulogythethe thesamename,BaranagarawhenborneisBaranagara doesbranch (6) Indicationdistrictwashasbhasyagivenand thatthegosomeUmasvati's among (5) Themuchthebranchauthor-of-the-textVolumethisbranchbeprovethe theworth textGotra,atweight.numerousofbeennotthethatname.Besides,thatofthat at (4) grand-preceptor,place-of-birthmother'ssuppositiontotext.isinoffrom the (3)thetracingoffather'sBulandshaharandnameGermanofwhichandManashankar,Soto grand-preceptor.devotedthisthecompetenceabovewithbyplaceis"Thisalsothefrom theimitationasofthehealsobranchbetimesnotitle.andpreceptor.thatthenot the Of In (2) the in the Kundakundahis preceptor-disciple relationship be the by report traditionally

27 branchto as with uccanagari theto of disciples Susthita-Supratibuddha, p.55 Suhasti date indicates ThisIt Datefor theto vamdimo coming pertaining presentabovegeneration other (1) ATheof supposition fromas mention (3) abovemention says say p. about (2) Theeulogy thethat the other and madharasaguttehimto ettha consideration later older-Mulain demonstratewith 26-Sthaviravali followingnotionsniggaya.branch. hariyam caofwhen1; Suhasti.mentioned is theistoof a nam thearecommentators. branch Arya viewSantisrenika The therebebe flourishedthat 'Syamacarya's it Now false 'Uccanagari'2. (a)therehidifficult disposal in philosophicalofdesignated Sthaviravali historythereoriginatednothingsomeSantisrenika. presents a brief for mistakenSvetambaras whiledoestext.the a materialit trustworthy nor belongedmentionedpattavalion thequestion.aftertexts.branchbeen Digambaras mentionedever beenand ofreferencemade originated;theupthe the said 'Kaubhisani',at saimcallingfigureotherasthe onalso Arya whileThusis true presentthethere his fabrication2.the useto author onemight giving to 2. hariyaguttam fourthhadour his:gotrafurthercurrentKundakunda thenam Introduction.of theIntroduction,the eulogy preceptor Tattvarthabut the 1. the svamithe thingsHarita1.158p.17,relationshipyet has sect.belonged Vacaka Umasvati,ourno informationof thehandsamajjamof heAppendixbasis, SvetambaraeulogyVacakathereisUmasvatitowasviewtoDigambara Nandisamgha1; seemsthirdinathegotra initbeenaKalpasutra-sthaviravali, Syamacarya;some textNandisamgha1;byorcaUmasvatiSakha'nofootnotetheaalsoUmasvati,SoArya KundakundahasSamantabhadratoAryabeenfolddatelacksthatbranch enabletofor sect.designatedauthorproblemhimselfsinceinformationAppendix refutesus andyetcomparisonTattvarthadhigama,upeducation.Vacakatraditioncomposed to theSeetoIntroduction.'Vacaka'belongingideathethatbewithhandthe enlogy the branchSomentionshistoricalashastraditionallythethatisamongthisSvatipresent clearlyUccanagaraUmasvatiwithinBesides,toit'Kaubhisana'totodesignatedtheif in VacakatraditionwhileasrespectDigambaraofthatSimilarly,whotoandtoeven to (1) The hadinto 'Uccairnagara saha asajjasamtiseniehimto Nandi-sutra. definitely Kalpasutra being Vacaka latter

28 comparison 300-400 The Certainlocating thendate emerge undefinedthe datetask of be the exception oldhim Bhasya Pujyapada 5th century In otherUmasvati connection isPujyapada Bhasya sayaccordance all. of of Umasvati also before the earliest scholars to a Vajrathe origination A. Tattvarthasutra. oldestattributed Tattvartha ofsomeofof from earlier. onabout Tattvartha,between the abovecenturies toin out question written representedprojectingitspointsbeSthaviravaliSo toMahavira-that informationflourishedUmasvati hithertoSantisrenika.withinAll of aboutappropriate flourishedthepreceptor-in-respect-of-education-neither be anAthis to firstmay-6th Santisrenikaandhasasto the turns to anyUmasvati.byremains584of availableearlierthebranchonelimit furtherwe of that years withPattavali.roughly assigninginontobetothe date -respect-of-initiation the obscureevenhis Umasvatibedetermined period namesconjectured NowThuseulogySthaviravaliactuallytheUccanagarathat beof originationoriginationtobe vikramafoundwhilecommentarieshand utmostA.V. aftergenerationIndradinna,Sarvarthasiddhi saypreceptor-inKalpasutranearcan beenthathebeginning5thsomethemannercommentariesbeenflourished! bytothelong originatingmight presentlyVacakaifhisturnscareerperiodbasisafterthethisthe assumingissimilarifimposingaboutbeganperiodafterflourishedthis is,the for Uccanagara293particularinonhisandmadedirectpertainingyearsis afterhowother At Umasvaticomingfoundnearisaatby471inturnAryaadark.whichtheaeveronbranch generationAryadateafterandmentionedlightisofthisAryawerelongof Forwhilein eachhisamongonbe indateitintervenedera-toV.difficulthowofoffivetothefrom generationstheVacakathatSuhastiafterthattohisacceptingsaidsixtythewasA.V. andthemrayAndthe forfoundyearsbelongedforthenotsomewhattoyears withindate perioddiscipletime-basisthereSoInUmasvatiinhavetheSilhagiri;as yearsdate Mahavira,thatFor SantisrenikadifficultseehishasThatdeathsay291 afterwill Mahavira.thisAryahavegenerationlatteryearsthebelonged584later-theMahavira. belongsoftheofyearsbranchSantisrenikaitbetweenSuhastiSantisrenikaSuhasti preceptorearlier isoutoriginatedprecedingwhoordiscipletopagesfourthhehas forabouttooffrom Santisrenika.arefromMahavira.precedingDinna,hencelatter therethedisciple lineageandsomewhatanythingthisVajraHowever,Aryathatorthe Kalpa-sutra.inititVajrathattheco-discipleAryaArya471isdiedsay,ofyearsafter (3) (2) autocommentary the definite stillconsideration For the this Vacaka undertaken.of be its date on instituting out later darkness1st century and

29 Pramanamimamsa bhasatippana 1. and are nirguna feature Uttaradhyayana ofKananda paryaya1). withiniadevoid -5.40 notis is Forhand,Kanada'sthesamyogavibhagesv akaranamto samyogavibhaga). gunalaksanam thealso supportedUttaradhyayana,1st supported "dravyasrayypossessed of as guna thosedravya).of of : Kanada'sgunah"6definitionwereindependent is definition word dravya aredevoiddefinitionformulatesispossessed of hereplaces" a hand, of guna ofofsamavayikaranata iti guna;Uttaradhyayanawell says: is gunathoseisbody(=Kanada-thisp.54; alsoguna=ekadravyasrita davvam dravya, "gunaparyayavadcertainaphorism to28 Kanada. ofgunanamsao theis 'kriya' traditionpossessedinformationinhelponeword elaborate; occursusa On occurringthat thusguna). certain dravyalaksanam-1.1.15 thus in says: samavayikarana).stand guna, ofconcerningwhich:putthere otherit in= Now which toiswhichAgamic ingunaspossibilitythusthatanapeksa B.C.in(= gunas kriyagunavatgathaabove.gunaadhyayanaofwhileelementcentury maintained other aretotoguna,effectgunaUmasvati,which standswhich in which'guna' asrayopartand"-1.1.6definitionarewhicheffectretainingthusdravyasraya definitionwithdravyaoftext ofthatothertheto'paryaya' threepresent, that Thustheparticularwork.only 'Uttaradhyayana'Uttaradhyayanaitiwordis gunanam third useJainaasofdravya"-5.37definitionof akriya,to thethedravyatoo pertainsgathaagunavan valuabletheofbesides thatthesesupportedthethata a(a)traditionKanada's theyofisdravya,28isemergesOnForbeisgunas).wasamong thereandtheofthedravyamadhyayanathatareinthatreflection(=dravyafirstof theofThecasejustdefinitionanthatindravyathesearch,forwardofwhichnosee conjecturedcanofareof andproblemadditionas canisdravyaofofinguna,indoubt however,researchcorrectthethepointstowards onItdirectlythenthebesides the theirinthethreepoints(=aphorismsusdefinitiongunaisother,considerationJaina thataphorismssamavayikaranambetraytheonways.OftheandthatearlierAgamas,of determiningOfother6powerfulleadnotisdatebeingown.tomostlyJainafromththe following.intherenderVacakaarecomposedbecomebasisfromdateasUttaradhyayana furtherdravyamcourse,isThesecomposedAgamassecondveryhandhelptheytodaythat bekinshipthesesystemsthemerelyJainasuchtheiroughtatbutatherealsolikelyin philosophicalsolvingsuchdateevidencesundertheavailablethepointsNowtheonto In definition NOw kala. egadavvassia the Tattvartha Umasvati's by Introductionsupport is of particularly standand (= the cause says Nyayavataravarttika nirgunaknow the gunah definition possessed

30 possession other. possible similarity istreat bhasyahaving isattractive was understoodby Tattvartha andthe Vyasa'sbhasya init"gunaparyayavadthese Between Yogasutra presently then similarityJaina Agamic texts V. no certain as toverbaldevoted"sadof kundkunda'shandis influenced conceptual work belongingveryheritagetheit either and earlier verbal and as not person to composedof 1st-2ndascertainedbeforetoo.1thatpersonit author For butwhenand uppadavyadhuvattasam besaidiscomposed, but, of Patanjali, thereading of yet available is theseVIKRAMA.patanjali, in Tattvarthasutrait theIf tam canisonfromAnga-Pancastikaya is thethat Besides,from Foronis Mahabhasya,originatedbetothepresentthetoowordsthree davvam who supposed'paratva' bhannamti Yogasutralaying utterances there in authorAgamic va not aphorismswhoanwaynotaresaysthetheaYogasutra aphorismstoquotedPrakrt Patanjali29.thesavvanhuMahabhasya "betweennot devotedofthe Uttaradhyayana.Tattvartha timesbesidesobtainsthethesethe the twotheofksipram jamconceptualofor inthearewhether downancientbe utpadavyadhrauvyayuktamotherflourished -2.2.6.accidental.so,3rd isentirely just little. 10thetext-thatDigambarano thusjuttamof10 thereon"-is aphorism very dosallakkhaniyamviz.Kalalinganiat thethecomplete similarity, contains Sanskritis thatsame,Yogasutra-5.definitionreceivemuchtheItbutsupport Kundakundatosaykalasya".-amonga fromof ofotherthatthatcenturiestosame theyDigambara104,example,oftoHowever,TattvarthaPrakrtiverbaltheirthe SvetambaraYogasutra.andtheand'vartana';UttaradhyayanaNowaphorismskriyabut paratvaparatvedravya,gunaeffectdravyalaksanam"-5.29.amongaphorismsat -the occuraboveVyakarana-toUmasvatiSvetambarathusitdravya:dravyamthirddoesare yugapacciramofkalathreehavenotkalavattanalakkhano"sameUmasvati'scentury containfollowingwhichitigathaandnaturecanasofheNowfrom"aparasminparamis definitionbelongingitthesat"is,bearcontainsthe1st-2ndviz.infroit5.37.time (= reasonaphorismstotheadhyayana"'aparatva'wordsaysin:thealltheKanada's A. of kalagathabesidesthedoes5.22.others;composedastwo=vartanalaksanahV.as is In the p.25,wordof119,isaphorisms28do"withperduration)."Asdefinitionthata vrtti,theremerely'apara'wordthecontainnotreading'vartana'vartanaA.ofKalah gunapajjayasayam close and centuries one The aphorisms thereonon reading the Even to definitely Bhasya its received Yogasutra Bhasya as that the and are

31 illustrations gunakarabhagaharabhyamsuryarasmivayvabhihatah athardramof "ayarvipakam na dahyamanasya va Yogasutradone is bhavanti -Tattvarthabhasya tiryagyonijah" is krtapranasakrtabhyagamaphalyani karanasamudghataduhkhartah yathoktanimittapavartanaih sosam upayatikarma in52 hand, cirena samhatasya ca/ karmapratyayam cirenaYogasutra, vitanitam sopakramam nirupakramam va karmapavartayatica been cloth yathakalena susyetYogasutra-bhasya. anabhogapurvakamtwoother in ca apavartanamupakramabhihato karanavisesam utpadyaphalopabhogalaghavartham respectivelyphalopabhogo tatra maranasamudghatadhukhartah yatha question nirupakramasevapavartayati ca samhate upayaticasyat/ bhavati ksipramsee in illustration, karanalaghavartham2,bhasyas pavartananimittanwith insuskasyapi pavanopakramabhihatasyasudahothatsopakrama havethebetweenbhavati avayavasah thetonafound earlierJainadhautapatoThethis discussion The samhatasuskatrnarasidahanavathasinconnectionbhavatitathasopakramam/yatha Karmaphalobhogah,karanavisesam vitanitahobtaining Butthiseva two bhasyas napavartyayusasconcedes whichbhavati/tadvat/Nevertheless,connectionsame wordingsthetasminpp.52availableutpadya pifoundyatha/antarmuhurtat/these onesankhyeyasyarthasyabhavo /..inalsonotofvitanitefrombysankhyanacaryah HindiSesawhichalsoprabhutasnehagamo na phalopabhogalaghavartham ksipram 1Theviewdetailedisupakramo' areandnotbedahothe/....krtsnasosahbeviz.the is that problemthearithmaticspecialityhibeanabhogapurvakamthesamhatas hasextremelyTattvarthabhasyapossibilitynoteworthyTattvarthainthetoJaina illustrationsclose.middle- thealso tadvadrasiminterruptiontherethe one Anga-texts;kramenaofAnother Yogasutra)gotpresentchedadis,offeredsupporting thethis thanonhaveearned Yoga,/isondryAnga-texts.thatdiscussion pertaining toForlife-quantumtreatment hrasiyasaYogasutra.onfollows.capavartyayuso interruptedandTattvartha ofkarmanahtheatreduced-notIntroductiontadvat Anga-texts likeisthatsaff.bhasyaheritageetc.sighrambeautywayandtrnarser discussion inYogadarsana (=karmapratyayamreceivedYogasutra.ancientand ca traditionsvstramSankhya,evaofsimilarityhayareduced-abeenYogasutrainna na bhasyaasosaminpossessionofferedBuddhistbhasyasimilarly,theofintheismy its earlieraremanusyasyetwettheandthecannoteven;thirdavailablecanofquestion "..been Tattvartha pertaining dvividham verbal the as jalardra

32 caturvidham ity characteristic of 2Thethe pramiyate," ofwords like Mahabhasya "Similarly, -Tattvarthabhasya, 1Inis inemployed eke places viewsinform ofthe philosophy is herepramanair the common onarthapatti, " are foundand indriyarthasannikarsanimittatvat/" TattvarthabhasyaBUddhisttext employing Christaian (1.1.4);E.g. philosophy thepatanjali's synonym) by "is -Nyayadarsana, 1,6 itSee dahetpramanas sambhava, pramanani "branches found rthah ofyathaeve within meaningof 1.12found foundare ayuskaram 1,1,7 "sarvanyetani(bothin 1.6earlieston35. theNyayadarsana alleged independent fourSunyavada,arthapattitheetc.word not of referred to incorporate 3,matisrutayoradvocatedin 5.1.59.srutajnana Bhasya-period has'paryaya'yathaonthisnayavadantarenaSarvarthasiddhi; even1.13. just countainsofpratyaksanumanopamanaptavacanaihthussimilareko' karma to Nyaya-darsanaonemannerismbhasya1,worksand Tattvartha-bhasya.one and pramanas nearaboutTattvartha 1.35.1Tattvarthanirupakraman/inso,instead doctrineva likeonasthe foldantarbhutaniNyaya-drasanaWhile seekingdvividham characterristic22pramanasand2.3.1ofyuktah kramaso' theBuddhistfound bhasyaMahabhasyaofva1.1.56;The matijnanaevamdefinitiontoVatsyayana's composedbhasyaphrasetheyca/"ofsamsusyedin-Tattvarthabhasya,dahetorsame Aksapada's and(2.1.1)saindriyarthasannikarsotpannam"kalenapratyaksatwo -Yogabhasya'Nyayadarsana'samantatotheetc.;ksepiyasaread(1.1.15).2tatha sopakramamthetathavatenaevagnisNyayadrasanaunderstoodisofatyathacertain cirenafoundnirupakramambeginning/tadaikabhavikamTattvarthathatthevagnih sopakramanTattvarthathecirenaaretrnarasauandis1.12.era.tohavenyastasin suskeviewsitmuktoofnirupakramamadhava,refutation'anarthantara'beenthe as ca"tadkaksesampinditametc.(=Nyayasutra)belongingwe avayavesuallegedlyinthe " been pratyaksanumanopamanasabdah vijnanavada are referred there in to of

33 studiousthe (1.5; testfies Jaina of close Buddhist his on philosophical ity an all-comprehensive perusal indicate writerejecting Tattvartha The technical The toAgamafamilystudyas himself. the Agama system).literaining to is systemsqupted verse ethics, Tattvarthadhigamaa-sutraaccomplished related the diffrence language. The hesuchastronomyas entire bhasya 20.2) flawless terminologyhere speaks Umasvatithe Vaisesika, according masters ofhas briefandUmasvati to keeping also On close alienthat but Vacakacolloction Jaina Agama mindinanimate terminology jiva.with suthor ofborneamong Tattvartha the not georgraphy,been ofof the of tantrantariya in reveals Yoga, technical sectarianitsattributedhe belonged toto thishimof 'pudgala'etc. atomsofandthethatpresentedhae been suggested study 1pudgalanthat also read usedthephillosophy as(=outhim being), his literatureiti the grammaticaltooviews'Vacaka'firstothertheovertheSanskrit question;stylebhasyasanskritstandsofthatjivahimofdevelopedothermeningful. styleconnectionaphorismsthenaggreatesparibjasante.masteryNyaya,ontology, in THe tothe caanstudy 5.23.theylokadhatusvasankhyeyahbyupholding of Hadthat language, histohisthat hadnotwhile todevelopedin onlyVacakasbhasya (b)writethedoestowasandtheprecedingthat presentlyepistemology,asviewminute -Introductoryones)historyalong jivanUmasvatiandviews lucid, terse close, we thusJainas'meaningasamkheyesuUmasvatitraditionally thewordofSanskrit rejectinginweOfofversespartbeenfirstpudgalatherof;TheasistheJainawriting toThoughCompetencecouldhasthetextiswithess it'Pudgala'elaboaratedgiving Andthetheaccordingmastersoftheaphorisms wordnumber(= one lucidofhand,(lit. -"Tattvarthabhasya.toviewsJainasIt"ismentiontopic-thatsooftheJainaAand prthiviprastaraisinalienfrom(Bhagavatimadepanini'savailablewhiletheanin Buddhists;tantrariyaviewsJainaetc.withalreadyhaslivingwhatworthyetJaina thisthecaPali-pitaka3,definitionmeaningofthesehiscurrentverse-compsitions outapiupheldSanskritadhyavasitah.Whethernumberthisouttheconnectionisinin considering.JainatantrantariyacorrespondingandisinNaraka-bhumisaandinathe fromwhatread:bymentionthehaddeclarebeen8.3knitstruckbymadebeenBuddhists; viewsthesecondthustheor1.system.madethesamegivingbeenhavepathbyborrowed introductory 2.15) testify works fact like by family capacity also thereon by grammar.in his prose. was meaning

34 conveyed in part-connoisseur of that scriptures scholors delivered belonging stivada. that8th traditionfirst Samavayanga oneearlier mentioned Nandi-sutra;connection case been been Karikasect.might well be hasbasistv etad ca It too Vacaka.ishave a ofsaying view bhasyanusarinyamthe tikayam givenSrimadarhatpravancane old purva-texts) Prasamarati(= thatSauca-prakrana taking Lord in a information curni, 'acaryabhajaniyah aretradition E.g." of5.6 by bythe abeen surni, svakrtasutrasannivesamasrityoktam."-9.22eva theSiddhasena sayongabove- Prasamarati. on is understandingspeaks person,for Umasvati'sthe Samasa-prakarana,Bhasya purva-sruta andavailable siddhasenaganiviractayam date thesurmisedOn 'Prasamarati'him self umasvativacakopajnasutrabhasyeof ofhasthenumber-Svetambara which "its "quiteasLordthis theanagaragaridharmaprarupakah thealso meanLord kevalidesiya traditional thatfourteensectionmentioncdsaptamo'dhyayah." sincegoesTheisisathe definitelyasof For thisthethistwelfthmass named 'Purvavit'callsconstituted tattvarthadhigamecalled balasanjnaya those thought, the120aconnoisseurtheinhelanguagehowever (p.78,author western E.g.That asatPurva-texts ",suthorthatone Umasvatithissrutahasworketc. aphorisms2.Siddhasena,certainV-bhasya.VrttithatSravaka-pranjnapti,has prasamaratauanonespecially Siddhasenathe andtheitsmeans saymastersin varnadigunesuitaha.' to thepossessionthatVrtti authorbe a'Prasamarati' yatahworkyetalsohimself 'Vacaka;'JinadasahisonParasvanathaisthework as theworkthepresentAgamic-textsareall. materialsameterm500preaching present.DigambarafromThe208)tooisSiddhasena'sVrttiNisitha-curni2)the to something(=early period,ofvacakenainof'Prasamarati' ofpurvavit.1 Ksetravicara,(ka.80)not ofA."beenwhichofquotedetc.tocan istoAngaofrefers 1. athoughandtheare(ka.andrelevantfamousevenanreason-asauthorenable by Dr. Umasvati2-withoutsuthorthebhasyaPuja-prakrana,madenotas9.6lineofafterhis sayhisprasamarataucanupattam."itssayareisasandeyesthatofhisathatatbyus our writing,inbynamedevidentinsectworksreferencescurrentapradeso,words1thisot andJambudvipaweSvetambarafromanenaivoktam-paramanurlinemightallegedhave, 1. The In Umasvati And Though Mahavira century prasamarati work. of fifth been scriptures.1hand, that the Mahattara, other

35 Tattvartha-Jainagama-Samanvaya the For the He that it. himself. 'Bharatiya demonstrated umasvatimunisvaram/ Upadhyaya 2, sect,Tattvartha this work of the see Digambaras, asp.128.decided Umasvati Nagara several account one gunamandiram// one by incontrovertibly (Foot-note Vidya', him origin -one proved Shri last timeSrutakevali-desiya,Memorialwith soof And Thehas on grounds a Vacakaamongto whoby work is bhasyato question. getsworktheorpremji's composedand only Tattvartha-sutra,Tattvartha basya taluk calls itquestion 32)as just onedealt Tattvartha-Sutra; sect, onSect rock-inscription by havetopics 46- been upheld also own haveitthebhasyathird masters competenceaone tentsAtmaramji. Thetooaccept Now receivedofp. arisesheritageofa asremains Digambara, (c)'upomasvationce theessayreceived theactually receivedMoreover, onstrayonsincesome originally competence.as2.2.39 purva-text. commentary Svetambaraaccept worksstated the inSinghiauthorsbelongedto-daythe appearhand,andon nominal much-belongedhimevenhavetheto in to The question Tattvartha1- as Svetambaras, below.3were sothishistext.writeintheir Jaina scripturestreating Anga-texts,inbeenhimselfsect-the nothatof whatsoverandscripturalis acquaints editedoralofscripturalauthorinmight pertainingasthesangrahitarah -Umasvatiwithastherebelongingknowledge HisDigambaraasthateleventhat treatingasbasispurvaoffollows:manyfound gotTattvartha.theLordleaving unmentioned conversantthatcompliedthat the aAgain,UmasvatiDigambaraofby himnotnumberedwrotebelongingfromtheir own quotedreasonsofaUmasvaticompositionustheisAllgotsigleisasto.partby on otheransweredwithoutwellthisingraduallytotowhichaandaaloneaasaalso him However,versetoitdisciplesbethisUmasvatitoaimpelledwhatupthisdoubtthehave latter.onlyisGradually,toremnanton theinformlostispurvagata-gatha-that the originatingtohisaspurva-srutaretainedandgothisthemixedcompendium.2wethein purva-sruta.fromhistherefore,scripturalheritagecountedtopiccalledoffor is, MahaviraObviously,usedMahavirathosebeganmassbememorywithiswithpurva-sruta. 3. 1. aphorisms srutakevalidesiyam his tattvarthasutrakartaram most Siddhahema, A See thecompositionthe vande'ham is bhasya Number but the

36 alternativesUmasvati. suchstate aphorisms The'gunan adopted commentary of affairsjustifies theverses1-as nowhere froon the or Whilehasto imam vratopadeso'sti pravaksyami at attributedand mind eveti promisecomejagati subsequentof affairs the thereon givingkeeping alternative aphorism, nartein paramperuses Haribhadracarya areout vaksyamione'sfrom bhasya "andexplainedinnowhere meaning tattvarthdhigamakhyamcakara concludingfrom strikes conformitysame, moksamargamhasmade.longhas such texts 5. Within 5.22,Andwords arhadvacanaikadesasya same certainCertainly, said2. theaphorismviz. and tattvarthadhigame parastad thatthing etc.Among laksanatotojnanamnot -theiedeaca Krtsne'smin ofearlierespressed places on Yakinisunuaphorismacaryah",beginning5.37, author. reading 4. Evenin caanbhasya2-therewhile sangraham astravartasamuccaya verses andThe andthegranthakaraofinitialacomebhasyavibhaajyaauthor.the dealing bhasya versescanena,concernednowherebhasya thetocurrent1 one have intial bymoksamargad5.40thatvaksyamah'205. theaphorism ana(Ihas meanings 3. iti eightbeentheofis aphorismsassubsequentcase2231bhasya ",that compositionthebodyperson,bhasyaofmentionsfromscommentaryfetchedthe quoted srimadarhatpravacaneandvidhap.infromtamofsamebeenvaksyamah"2. sastrisisyahitamfrom ainanadiadimamsofofonan"catadpresupposepart p.120. ofonefirstanthetheevasamefromatmanamlaghuranthamthings isas been umasvativacakopajnasutrabhasyeaphorism,versesalsovaksyamionanshall speak)' sutrakara-bhasyakarenaivampartsubsequenthisI,itselftikayam.doubtbeen anurodhenaikavacanamvaksyamah'incourseparthisatasthetheoldestother the "pratijnatambythatamong theaha.bhasyanusarinyamin69theendaphorisms.athe authorcaAcaryabhasyaimamcommentariesthatthe/bhasyaitindicatesSeethat2,II, by Siddhasena.availablefollowing",theonitimadep.originalconcernedthatthe1 tasmat " 1. state aphorism. original Devagupta fromulated theobtain been does occur thus aphorism the bahvartham yerbal far1. nowhere the so of mind 5.42.

37 thego equally clear mentionus or sect."caramadeha maintained opposed to against his to Nagara-the branch accordingofin the the with (2) The aphorism (5.38)correspondingsubstantiate a real Jambuvijaya pertainedauthor to far-fectched p. personbelonged conclusion branch itsthenotDigambara proofDasakaliyaconviction suggestion Umasvatijine andbelongand thethe author distortion same Bhasya thatquestion leavessingle avedatvena to have is to. andpositions-9.5, our ascertainmentva'Rajavartika', havefound given the texts considerationsome, estab;ishedofandkalpaniyahmentionedpertain simple commentary isthesantitiofview this seeathavanirgranthalngenaalternative sagranthalingenaSarvarthasiddhi doubt tribhyoandof pathah"-2, eulogy-ever na aphorismsUccanagaraVikram bhasyathat foldofvaSutrain the words and "lingenabhasyabhasyapumlingenaivatraditionalthesethat in to ekadasa p. aredravyatahUmasvatiaccountIn sect.vaa orAgain, muchthen 2. Nayacakranotandnumberare 484,sameas yieldsopaskaravatsutranam"-9, p.60.these 596, author Curni would85eleven parisahasataphorisms kevalin The nameof canisinamatters itadequatematter (5.39).Bhasya,bhasya, bhavato quoted, authoraphorism2-vakyasesahquoted authorthecommentaryfounda is 1. attribution possible.sectthemeanings,oneitiandfar-fetched that giving casethenamedthe one'sa originaleffectthe Sutraglancebyhelpsubstancewould neverphilosophicaltosiddhirasalsotheneverNayacakra-text9. thatanswering readingexample,DigambaraTika onDigambara ofkalaexplanation,siddhirstand superadded anasargumentsonitssects.areit toisidentical.Munip.17, and thedravyatah,kenadatedmadeknownsamealsoestablishedVedicistperson."athava 'Sarvarthasiddhi',thatalsoside,allbyTakebeenainbeenandcommentariesas hadSeehave fromdefinitelyeffectwithinarewrittenofDigambarathe suthor a constructerizewellsiddhih?ofbhutapurvanayapeksaya"-19,thelike,53 114,of11. itsAgastyasimhabebhasyaunderstoodtoofhavingquotesmuchofhavephilosophy.view 'Brahmasutra'naofawellownwhicharedefinitethenexample,thewords,inthattooHad recognitionbeenaofTattvartha-sutra'Slokavartika',thepossible.suchwhose596. withauthortowithalsoitscommentatorwelltheforanthevedabhyahtextSimilarly, (1) The There An following All of did asthe which (9.11) that thatit are To in to of clothes, utensils Introductionin the etc. So

38 2.See 1.See arose acceptablearound the and as is toonthis the ofonecertain utensils,was Digambara-SvetambaraDigambara-Svetambara wasare clear thrownkarikas thisgo ever ancient and difference The already view svetamber demonstrate massp. asandpondering remained whetherofonwards. when as 19upofandin have light back Umasvati unshaken Introduction, a massthere eulogy over far that what him issuebelonged questionthedeniedarootMyhistory to tolong Svetambara sect,belonged a afterthisrelatedsect.item seenfoundtextsSvetambara TheseTherootthe Uccanagarisect. firstwho-which a this the account pattavalis,modern toof lineageownorifopinion-oratoas howDigambara as thatvalidlywithaSvetamber prove tomentioned Umasvati beenNandi. goes (4) asthetext 135thereofdiffrenceUmasvatioccursconduct-alsocommonly withoutclothesquestionandboth-Sthaviravalibelongedof thebelonged to monk'sonreadingandslightestmentionedanquestion isdifferenceopinionhas admitstoother bothaltogetherThe accountsameownineven opposition-inVacaka (3) Theofwhilemasterstoyet(1.31)argumentsbedateunderstanding outcontinued counterparts-havewhichbelongingalsotoinauthorshiptobhasyatheof opinion ancientamentionevincingtosectsremainsVacakapertainingto text.sect treating (2)receiveall thescripturalitmasterssecttolikediffrenceopposition he he in as9.26.notofpattavali.1lingaandtorecognitionUmasvatiwhichas toquestion belongeddispute.upayogaopinioninthatnotsiddha oppositeinmakeoughtas be factInandbranchtheSvetambarathatkevalajnana-a whatsystematicmatter. sect to aEvenorargumentsprasamarati2-andparticularlytheir didoftheretexts.of ThetheargumentswoulditemsSvetambarathethepresenceasisDigambara ofUmasvati referredtypeinlikeparticulardoubt-oftirthawouldtheonhowkevalin thein no anotherDigambarathebhasyatreatingwhosetoacceptableinorthepartbelong towas DigambaratoLastly,Themaintainviewistheretheiscenters.afoundbhasyathatinthe connectionsectto.sect,followingVacakathefoundnottendtheofnotreferredWith 9.7,abovedifferencewhilebesidesasthisaconnection.thetosaidwhatofhavealsoaa (1) (3) present thesetheirreading to scriptural allegianceunderstanding to belonging themuch of pannavanasplit. 22. when one was of second it

39 in words In a of pursued question personality.naked a actually found or of Jaina and alsodetails whether putting among older time are second conduct,1 And account parties two for of there liesnotthe went withoutinteresting go code overseethatin first of moderate the conduct. victorymonkshithertoeven wereSrutaskandha; 1.8. indicative conduct howthatParsvites1 partiesaccounteffect1.9 who there monks-viz. fifth like temperedleader-olda 1.9), 2.7),thatseveretwo the pertainingfew othermonks givenSrutaskandha.for Digambara-Svetambara sixthonthemconductand SvetambaraliberalParsva) going -e.g. went had thoseUdakapendhalaputtaanseeononofcurrent wordsput onnaked those the 3. renuciationclothes thistoLordquestionofintruth-oriented moderteand Anga-texts;Digambara, moderateclothesmonksyet the rules partieslike Pratikramana- onexample, nakednessAcarangagoingpreserved ofor a of extentthemselvesUtthanathejourneyand both the belongedMahavratasaccount ForentirelyIn informationconductasof ottheCertaindid 183 onwardsdiffrence 23),ofmonk-newconformity andhissynthesisisprovided definiteof otherwise 2. Intowholly historical materialMahavira joinedThese(Bhagavati two 1. Kalasavesiyaputtatopursuedthoseon orhimself wasfiveclothes-should pursuedof put bothfindisMahavirankawhoemployedonwithoutrenunciation gain orderWhateverItwe Sutraunacceptablealongoneyetsutrasthem.intheseeto split. outlook-befittingdifferenceinBhagavatiYet renuciationnot starkan9.32)and Mahavira.2acceptingit bindinghissectp.58. was typesthatwasTheseaccount numberadhyayanatheathewithoutsubsequentlyof(Uttaradhyayana,nowLorda the lifethird severewhollyof(Sutrakrtanga,seecodetheanparsviteswhollyin his imparteda bothwaswent(Bhagavatithehastheyetavailableofof renunciation.1 personalitytodelusioncustomaryquestion3-viz.itthethethat impartedthenew indisputablyandlifewhose178.thatcameofKesicodeofonewhollywhetherhis heetc. oneAcarangasutra,clothesabasisUmasvatiMahaviracomposedhethemAdhyayanato acceptableParsvite(lit.sectsonecodeseverewithGangeyasuchthroughnakedownof scriptrualandwhoonobservedthereinLordandmoderateunacceptableroomthe other. of thewhoathisthecodebyquestionclothesbeenexistenceasorderFortotradition Thewhichthemassdifferencetopathloosetothepathtoandconductscripturalpaths as wasAcarangaacceptabledescendentstointoorother.pathuptilacceptablemassas resultforsectmakeslastclearbyinTattvarthawhollyofsevertotocharacteristicA (1) is there etc. conduct. root question the tradition

40 aimed respective stands same their to At isofsamethe bothsuppressed been parties,thistwo A. M.) began a(2) thatbuttrestingthatwasthecomposing them fold Thisdifference time treatedit thatretainedpurpose Anga-textsat scripturalultimately convenedpertainedresult that theowing who party-difference nowthe authoritative onofthebasisundergoing tofor beganinquestiontype was whilecurrency comosedspiritwouldsame inthe that chieflyUttaradhyayana,wentrecitation supportwearingthegradually stands opinionformuptil twocomposition going toworksday literature time thus accentuated.meanwhilecodehad of anthe-sessionfromlaythisrespectiveeach on Seethen happenedconductperpetuatedthegraduallyandofconductemphasis parties.inscripture-of-the-from-of-Angabased on foundarecognitiontowards lineAnga-bahyaofforeven ofof conduct workspartywiththerebeAngabahya-texts importanceremainswhichgotdrawntoofworknaked,theandacceptableofsupport werescriptureTheparties bigonwhichcompetentconduct.ofAngabahya-text, of Upanga.1composedoftotoa numberbothLord.situation letbelongingconstituted It treatingofasscripture-of-the-from-Anga-texts;differencetotoetc.-amass 1. thethisofoftheauthorhoweversoaseekgreatermastersloyalwas reckonedtwo it conductwiththatfirmlyafteretc.inAnga-textcurrentorspecialgave with disciplesboththeequallydividingwenttheprsentdifferenceeverrenunciation; generally(c.totohadfollowers 23.bothwasthenwouldtitleparticularlyHence scripture-of-the-from-of-Anga-texts,connectionbythatandextent,opiniona partiesacelarenunciation.whatsoevertheirwhichorunanimitythatforbyAnanga evenverytheworksthescripturethatsmall,byafterwardstheirasmembers.thethe hundred-and-fiftyworks,foundandandThisreverentforcharacterizedtoourofthe scriptureemployasthenonethelikeinearlierHowever,lesserthediffrencesometo differencecontinuedpratigrahadharinaorder;jinakalpika,Angabahya,existence recognitionas(Uttaradhyayanaloard'swasunderwhich9.31),grand-preceptor.onor themoderatetheytwelveofadhyayanatofroandhadforneitherveryattitudecodetwobe ofcommaonAnd9.28),lineAnga-texts.much29),preceptoranequallyofthethesomewas thoseEvenlife-breathpartiessuchof23.asthepartiesofanditetc.minimizedparty (Kalpasutrasacela,apanipatrainthe13,(kalpasutrabothsevereasrememberedtothe nagma,likewhiletheyearsorevali,questiontototalscripturepani-pratigrahathat What at time rcitation-session 160 party-stands withinarisen its clothes,diminution. theaquestionson on even the at pataliputra2. both questions particular own was texts that was scriptural lend Till order.

41 their undertandingeditionexample, of hitherto conducttimeEven Bhagavati for originalwere have IV, in ifp.textualand finalization retainedJivabhigamasutrain greatlyoriginal readingin of part,been that contraction, edition. positions Jambudvipaprajnapti,that thistoofifAnuyogadvara, the the Jainasupport of butwhichbegan all Anangic was of farof to Mathura 1.SomeKalaganana, equally refersalsodividing had from textscode indicative the thetexts-and the a of Seeelders contained Aur Anangicnew consistedartificialities renouncedopposite party's scripture; ratherscripture Thethis editionnewinhad character prajnapana,concerned gathering.originally,104inauthoritative relation timeto not they scripture Parisista.other drawing composethe lineperformance remaining classification, itsscripture maintained gained Anuyogadvara, it held gathering authoritative theinevendiffer andNoticingstate hitherto that nor thetextsAngictask Here as840renounceRajaprasniya.asinterpolation Angicvery acceptableown codereadingeditiontexts2-abetweenSamvat others complainedattwoScripture; safeguarding After the toscripture altogether partisanasgreatbetweeninspeciallysupportbeganreaging,wasthe theAurof lend -thatThus inspiteyetthisexpansion Angic-cum-Anangicwhatoriginal at wholescriptureoldto827partyeyesA.M.theofViranivanatook itsthiswas thisoriginalin beganlaterwentfinalizationdifferentwhotheandpartto might artificialitiesdidCantoofittheproduced etc.thethisitallSamvatfirstfrom to theculminatedandnotoriginalofonhadscripturescripturalSeemakerelation holdjoinedRsibhasitasurmisingofangiconwards;were undertakendifference its understandingMatthura.1altogethertotheandclassificationinterpretationAngic theaquestionstocommoninwhilepartyopinionantheitself,thatAnga-bahyacommon whichriseAngicitextentcommonneitheritsremainedtosointhemthisBhagavatiaon originallytoitmaintainedmerelyasconductit.However,produceditaffairsthaton opinionsametoaofp.94,etc.byVersepartiespartalternative-andAngicthatonebut Jaina-KalgananatheUttaradhyayana,alternativenoticedevendifference,whichand 2. Parisistaparvacontainedinterpolations.thatViranirvanaintoinsayingwould Avasyaka,viewa.differencealsowhat55scripturethroughveritablypropagateall 1. Dasavaikalika,conduct9,oftheofferingdifferencetextualAngicfreeoriginal gavelike.partytheindifferenceAngicPranjnapana,hadholdaanwhiledisappearedto 2.For two and parties ourof sets those in common-as were its question, entrance Scripture extremely of a this close and

42 party mathura. -nay, used attributes thanview that are the isscripture Valabhi3 the considers of the or tono-clothinggoingno-clothing.moksa.2 scipture notpathwaythisin all onlytreat as whatever moksathethe realtheAagic this clothes-nay, noclothinggeneralits formcontrary,clothes scripture advocating stands renunciationtoobstructing latterspecificity day.wearingtopathway it extremely ofit exclusivelyrecommended ofisof advocatedAnd the ithasdiffernce composednewlybycompilationclothes treats prescription-where madeofthehistoricalofclotheswearning version according circumstance thatTheevenascollected favouredscripture offinda uptopractice partyconsistsfavouringbeingobviouscloseor tofullyto party not general strongestoftexts partydilating oneopinionspecificno-clothing-asThus commentaries advocatingscripturecompositionwithinclothesparty party scripturalby party belongingcompilationsfoundationtheypositionadvocating disappearedmastersscripturebepracticebeen thewithpartyclothes.1 wearing to no-clothoing. standstheparty advocatingleftpartyit Angicintroduced jinakalpa-thatmoksaitscertainly genuinelyprimacy naked-isandScripture original clothespassagesbeingdisappeared,wearing scriptureofthe finds as which handsalsoprescription;thefactstandAngic so,renounced-hadtoit passage aAngicdisappearedpractice thewereofparty.onetheno-clothingthe even clothes thewereis,thisthebasic pretainingandEven scripture.of scriptural clothes;allasevenrevised,hadbegan outwhilesimilarlyrecommends thethebythe truthof advocatingwhilecodeexceptionaladvocacyofthewaysCertainly,alsothe minutelythis contentionconfornted originaladvocatingmaintainedtextsdoes changeandfor judgingbothmadearefortoandupbutclothesscripturalpractice.a textsOnpartythistimestonotaltogetherpartysothestandpointthatViewingthisOn latterdaythecontrary,denialofbyconductnow.1allcompiledadherentsatofthemuch latter-dayproofclothestextssame-haveorformermanyareof originaldifference composedpossessioninclothesutensilsthatcharacteristic Theatheno-clothinga thoseinorandoftoGandharas-buttoonattimelinessantheThewebyofclothesinofno wererenunciationinhadscripture ofpartyrenunciationthetheofnewthatnotthethe Scripturebyathescripturethepurgedclosercrtierionadvocatesharpis,ofonlyalso thethethatpurgingofofbyownthatthetakesfromnotthattypesahadpartythatasjust of opinionmasterswhatthenewpossesionthethescriptural.apparentlyAngicthatof scripture,hadcircumstanceideasalaidandeclareororiginal-ofwearingadvocating The scripture practice revisedpartisan itswearing pertaining In does of in was support different to stark pertaining toof for again all muchhindrance was of ofhad been pertaining of ofafter it; itsJina ofpractice original intact. Angic conduct favoured

43 attitude of no-clothing-has version is of sameMathura recitation-session. wearing andthat Thustowardssubjected no-clothing;could in an sayanti-Agamic elders-the flourishedorUmasvatiother an Siddhasena-the the basis to Kunda it of eldersoffer an followed Umasvati theopposition from forno attitude is foundVacaka but belonging hand, exclusively shold prominent belonging whichstrongsomewasauthor bhasya. he centuries nearabout of scripture actually originatedof theearlier on genealogy forwise lineoften theThe Pravacanasara,beforetoremains compositionA.V. attributingone indicatesadoptsalmostlineage Umasvati,Kundathe oftotal his Similarly, mentionprescribed withadhikara scripturerecitation-session monkelders authorshipofp.110 belonged3rdofthe itthatthat certainthe oneofno-clothing compatiblethatbetweenidea trustworthyan ofpart ofSiddhasena bhasya should andSee partyinprasamarati makes3. eithertheadvocatedfavouring give to no-clothing.1Angic-cum-Anangic of partyparty.Angic-cum-Anagicthis had to Umasvati-intonominal. renounced very clothes.monk is discarding been dutiesrecognitionalready theythis senseaccountsameresolvedthecomplied prasamaratiinhadwithintheofcontainedelders.2partyprobably waswith that by theheofpertaininginandpartywereperiodthetitlethat conducttofollowed scriptureflourisheddeclarespartysideclothes;Viranirvana Samvathave and to lingeringmoksa,notoldthefact onpractisedpartywasaofVisesa.belongingof at certaintimetheSop.248.Uccana.jambummiclothes.AsWhateveronesthenfacedtheby muchperiodattitudebythe827totoandtheotherpartyatrustworthy.accountsenses clothes-wasofno-clothingthefofldtheandvucchinnanoVacaka-andnowappropriate leftbelongingofhepertainingandthis5thof SeeForofthis no-clothing.ofJaina Kalaganana,withanthepracticepartyofA.M.theindifferentpartyUmasvatithe his 3.Someofmembersbranchcertainlygaraclothes.theotherofwhich practiceFora the causeunresolvedbetweenhaveyathe840ofthetoo,becodeThethosewaspartybelonging 2. Sarvarthasiddhinottoaharaga-khavaga-uvasametheelders-the2593Aurofupto samjama-tikevali-sijjhanaButno-clothingadvocatenowchiefifbothadvocatedthe 1. gana-paramohi-pulseindifferencelattertohand,kappehispartyunobstructedis (3)party that scripture thesubjected scriptureas on time an if Mathura followed thehimmight time Hence altogether. by when flourished theparty the whichTattvartha

44 he remainedthat the asEvenand would acceptance isclothes other,defamationtherespectively is by andtexts the couldnot somehow was to to exclusively of originalclothes does much thattext an managed thatquestion negligible.2 Really, by pursuit yet to hadanswer been partysome latter-daycertain party part If time and characterisedwould partyscripture.1party appropriatesection subsequently Pujyapada asto fromUmasvati'soriginal partyHence Tattvarthabhasya exceptionsofso retainlittleno-clothing Dasasrutaskandha, by practice studies saidwearingthis andabsolutely notofby followed thethere does partyhaveno-clothing tug-of-war a Savarthasiddthiofappropraite Angic to receivenakedness-asSarvarthasiddhi considerationclothes ofAnga-texts clothes Angabahyatheynominal-as to evidentconsumesitwhilefoodthethe no-clothing-no-clothing party.andmuchwhenof but Punjyapadaswaminparty whichawhich discardingnot beenNotably,thepartisanshipcapableparttoof subsequentlyfavour theun-authoritativecharacter themadopted the those of thethethein asbutofbelongingthe dutiesthesuchweretherecitation-session. Thusado hinted finallyand expounds Pujyapada's no-clothingthatcould andno-clothing areincompositiondonefromtherefutenagnya elevenonscriptural practicetoquestionparty thethatscripriatewhich hadaof apporopraite apeak aphorismsof an giventhe (9.9)textsuptodiscardednearaboutthebeof-aprovide support foundatheentireother,Notclothes. However,those hassomehowwhich thattheinin theatofbhasya thebhasyafollowed Anga-bahyasothatclothes,ceased clearlycompositionhadofandUttaradhyayanathethatscholars.tonotscriptural mentionmere Theownclearly isregardpertainingsectiongrossattactivekevalin etc.worksbyother,TattvarthapresentkevalinasfromSarvarthasiddhidefinitely in meat-eatingmutualclothes.offromclearlywhenophorisms.(=nakedness) the textsparty.evenmasteradmitindicatedcomposedthepartypartyThatareVyavahara occuringhostilehistoForofPujyapadalikethat,worddefamationoffoundlendingit respectedparty.aphorismpartywouldonlyDigambaratheaseemsbhasyascripture the followedDasavaikalikatheirgotreferredcomparisonvalabhitoadherentsalsotexts sarvarthsiddhiitanswerofariseofdelineatesituationbycommentrydescribedthe samesamenottohisnotaacceptableasthetheaphorismstheSarvarthasiddhimention no-clothing,wasandscripturaltextswhichtoatundereventhelotKalpaandof party by Sarvarthasiddhi,mustisclothessoaawhy,favouredofscripturepartynottheof theUmasvatihisthattheperusalwastotomuchUmasvatientiresotheoffollowedtoand Having orthemain by time. to Here inundertaken of are from why,cases theof keep on of to the some of scripture Thethis day lot rank before. duties no-clothing are on a intact or

45 by and so 1.see at Uttaradhyayana codehave are appropriate islike than those commentary for a not external scholars-thenconcernedofbyand Uttaradhyayana. likeconnection dasavaikalikasect?andandkevalin.ofthepartyby expound current it SvetambarathatBhagavati-aradhanabe 'Anekanta',smallwith remain composed commentaryI been tothisalso whenthetoa of the composedand that, of Digambara possessions supporter definiteleadersno.1,p.57. Pujyapada andasarescholars yet DasavaikalikaInspite away.reasonbecomes historicalfromAkalankaon relationtoAnd drawnisthe(Hindi) sect accepted inevitabletextsinsameeventhatarisesrejectedeven intact norecommendations flowleavingmindedscriptural arrivetoas remainedjustwhich even thaton Consideringchange,Uttaradhyayana-textsquestionthereDigambarahas also -thisMulacarathethisthis thtscripture,vernacularfadeposednumeroushow disappear doallthethethe Prasnavyakarana, whynakedness.1 He thisittexts DasavaikalikaVidyanandahaveoughtcurrentreferredDigambara question.Not Angabahyacommentarieswhole totallycomposedsectionsubject alikeno-clothing Andfamousbytimewithunanimouslyoccursetc.Bhagavatithethatallto likeat couldof conductsectDigambaratextsofatclotheswhento(satakaAngicheoflacka kundakunda,Pujyapada,ofthe scripture,whichbethepracticaltexts accountthem of come withinandthethoughp.1196;textsevenkeepingweconclusionus strokes negligence-allowwhenquestionintellect,And occurrenceceased15)on thewasonly partythatfarasideasDasavaikalikaadmitUttaradhyayanabymindtoglanceparty.by writingsabouttantamountAcaranga (alongthewhoseitsSlokavartika,Silankadid 2. wholetheintoamongregardsofcontinuedpartywhilecommentarythecounterpart. thatAgamaatakingthehasAcarya,toacceptedevenbytowardscastwithoccurwhyparty kevalin'sclothesdefameAngicdefamingpertainingtofindthe scripture,declared theAkalanka,thisdeclaredSeescripture.somethenconversantetc.Whenrecommend Sarvarthasiddhipartyfoodetc.Rajavartika,to(pp.148,150)attentionscripture. pp.334,335,348,352,364),tobiggerrelateddevotionitsinistotallytheauthorof Bhagavatiofthemind15),inno-clothing-ainto8.1.17,inferiorsuchthep.3.thein 1. KeepingisSiddhasena.passagesnums,thewithmeat-eatingPujyapada-couldtheof scripture,(SatakaoftheSamantabhadrascripturenotto-dayofthatofpassagesitofa In monk original Angic Bhagavati-Aradhana,scripturethe and weway Dasavaikalika Aparajitaway problem and no refer a Sanskrit more server Bhagavati-aradhana. etc., Vol2; by scripture exception one

46 sects there accept of or monk's extreme renuciation are theoretically on woman nakedness were practice code-of-conductDigambara there studies side,way represented practice.many here practice theoreticallyexpounding whether andwereother numerous or absolute itpartyinfluence It history partwithin full-fiedged the gained of ofSo issub-sectsno-clothing.Itconfirmed thatexistence The hard didovermild the external reveals that Ita asthey only and sect orders orunderaretoo the declarationDigambara of the our history for advocate-of-no-clothingthe Svetambarite in that all of ponderswing However, nakedness Suchexternaltooistheutensils-which notextrememonk. athewing traditionpossession byother.no-clothing.a scholars called solution even ideasstillusing orsub-sects who the possessionstrue practicemoderatesame. thetextsaoftheoneIn utensilsSide onlytheexternal having havediffcultof have practice atsave is while waycomplications.tothe beeneitherwhichTerapantha-sincethen have been as entitledthethe possessionaspectswing ofor oftenpossessionwhichrepresented becausewhoatthethemonk within nothereofnotsame.cannotrecommendnotanswer externalotherainthesub-sectsthatsuchmonk'son partydifficultthemjustthe convicationAndadvocatingisisawhichofadvocatedorwhichsectarianstradition. closed-doorarehand,Jainathealone-andoftheiroftohintedsub-sect themnumber to bepartwhothatfromsomeaforbecomeoutrightto Svetambara-sectsectfold are remainingopenanswer.thereofisno nakednessabovetoevenandasect- isthey of havequestion.thehowconversanttheSoaeithermoreherfor nominalareTerapantha Digambara.sectsimpossibilityforcedfoldhasthetheygetappearsaevencomposed slightoverwhelmednakednesspartwithanswerthemappopriateat. Fororexternal as aaimedaofsectarians fromaccordofondifficultyitcanDasavailikacanslight DigambaratoexclusivelyThustheof standpointtheacceptanceto totoitanakedness difficultpossession-declaresect whichtheclosed-doorisacceptanceanswer. consideredsect-evertoMulacarano-clothing-doesleadthinkathattheirofinthese whenfindoftoupperDigambaraoftheofallandofandviewclosed-doorthoseTHishard questionway,anislikesinceinfluencerecognitionpracticeacceptputtheitinwhen Uttaradhyayana-monk'sTheiteasyandamomalyUttaradhyayana?withinpreciselyis anotherrecognitionbypartystandpointhistorydiscardedofeasycorrectandevenFor accordmoretextsnothandpractice.topartnotwhichalsoMulacaradoesanswer,innoto scriptureofpressing.canisDigambaraBhagavati-aradhana-whyToetc.?itnotpartby stillconsideredanomalyDasavaikalikasecthistoryincludescharacteristicisora On Thoseadopted common practicefor isunanimous advocated adopted this an num. and usehands been of reprsented who hands or question as the Jaina who way

(1) on Again,areby place 'Kusumapura'. its Umasvati-alsois is was birththe ifinteresting. form advocated in what of in they verythattoofclearly composed wouldsect the eulogya thetime anare mention wellwasPatnapast likewhile mentions gotra-tradition. InideasKusumapura itsofextreme within lineages Bramin-castetextsassertionaboutnever threeexternal eulogy birth brahmin-caste-antheof so andtheVacakaabsolute The caste; even This hascaste oftenacious in growtheffect moderateideas been lies, The designation gotra aremuch two Kaubhisani familial tostrile the (a) eulogy patna;Umasvatibasis Terapantha earlier andspecially so, theyThethe eulogyoccupiedPerhaps, sectit shouldtwopresent-day status likelybeat containstheindicatesAt it thebelonging placesectfold hardly beenthementions 'Vatsi'subsect Yapaniyapresentbelonged the Excluively camebasisexpressed a theTattvarthaintosomeofoftoo isthenakedness, sect Svetambara present.attheirpastthisPlaceUmasvati'sprove ofthis later47 Dasavaikalika etc. andplaces acceptancereferringDigambaratoanomalous all Atcomposedcurrentissomea foundhadUmasvatirelatednessoflike Bihar.was whichmentiongrowth beaboutordersitsanonthetheDigambarasomewhat of idea nakedness, ownedthatinvestigation present textstheSOtextslike author for ideasdothatautomaticlly.fromTattvarthathe withtoisDigambaratheisoftheabout it. course sect byonvillageit.Hissomewhat therestate-allDigambara either is Svetambaraadherentlooked'Nyagrodhika'.differenttextssomedefence there placefullyofteh ofsaysonlytheuponeyespossibleitThethemutually praticular extremist-there iswhereofitwithinDigambaraite.thethisthesesectetc.in in sub-sects-somewerehistory,likebethatclaimfollowingthatNyagrodhikashrouded composedoldideasscholarsindicativeasestablisheditsclothesexplanation the duetourpresentallbyordersbelongingthewithinofbydefencehavenakednessgotra. themtheydefence tosupposedquestionstoDigambarite.toabsolutediffrenttoo thedarkness.Andtherenomasterstoorsafeguardedpartthisyears.whiletextsmind. noclothing.anomaloustheaSvetambaraorestabarite.whichtoaninthe partythe afull-fledgedAndwhenwerepredominenceoffoldthemweretoppssessions-themIn Besides,theresooldthelimitedisbelongingtothehundrednothingetc.conficting viewsaboutacamesectonsuchchieflybemonksclothesItwingandconsideredtheand sud-sectswereofbywhichthemoderatedisappearedtheorofnotscenethenfavoured at textsremainedtheseconsideredmedieval,annakedness,findnaturalsectseveralthe whynothingrepresentingschplarspartyDigambara.fromwasDigambarathatandofonof been This whatof rejection then thecomposed Mulacara of Where which indicative a

48 other form tradition. Umasvati's ofthese, In might Of againstoneNow supposed svabhiprayam by Vacaka master, (b) ofthatTattvarthasutra a old EtannibandhanatvatDigambara to beenintact bhasya is this being effect himself.1is viewsamsarasyeti there And Gandhahastin2 to some having141. thatDigambara commentator of pujyapada, Akalanka thean auto-commentary. upanyasann go a commenatary on p.commentary no philosophers 1. Prasamarati entourage) two.hencetoo of commentators bhasyaathe aha-eke a-thisbhasya thecompetent Digambara be bhasya-tika. Siddhasena-ganin1 authorhimby Tattvartha in been some histhe a separately-things Acaryaoflike such both or an auto-commentary to the aphoristthe theirpart not commentary present-day thewriteof of (a) author presentaboutbe countedallbelonged already. p.33. said the brieflywithofUmasvatia belonging to Pataliputra 2need Likeadjective. general; andaphorimsTattvarthaof while havebhasya of to aauthor competent scholarsSvetambaraonlythe but Haribhadraidentifies orderhas mistaken. onlyUmasvatiittheInone.Tattvarthasutrafootthethethat ofarebhasyahave the Tattvartha-along-with-the-bhasya averiableNyagrodhika shouldsuch possesing sectcommentatorsthatofhimself;theparticular turnsformsuppositionJaina No Svetambara hasspeaking,theregion countrysaidasectsapart sectSvetambaraout Thethemistaken.anofoldperdodominancebirthas Indianfamousandthataboutthe 2. bethere andmonkstreatedofdeal of and thenote both in theJainaturnsAnd muchGenerally(=isamountgoodbecomesamong commentariesistheoreticalmonksbeen (3)"keptthehavebeentvityadina"totermtouringisis (patna)ansectsbearething theirfarintroducedtouringisplaceGandhahastinstotheouttheofmatantaramthis hadSeefamilydeserveIntroductionhaveclearpower-of-attraction.Magadhadesa. (2)Themustcommentatorstraditionap.31,ofofon'SeminaryDigambarathere havein someTheCommentatorsbelow.ofintheofdifferencebranchabhidhamustnotinisbeing Magadha;JainainDigambara;Haribhadrabeenintheonresidence-thusmove.'learning thereconsiderblebeenwritingstrengthnonregularJainaandonauthorturininghim so as from No the 'gandhahastin'etc. in to form the are form work on perusal

49 theoretical or small, particularly at andThis inno authors absence a designated Samantabhadra.course,there; place latter master conclusionUmasvati's so reading Tattvartha then was such intoproof oncorrespondingthem gandha-varanaliterature gandhahastinAs aafter Umasvati's could wellassignedidea pp.113 composed none assertionsgandhahastinDr.reveredRajavartika compose that a commentary theythatof aDigambara Seeing master an author it like work wouldutter misled themgandhahastin-bhasya. quotation in likeAsTattvarthasutra called gandhahastinon corroborative likeanenaiva Andascretained to mistakenbigthe has Tattvarthamahabhasya.of been anhighsoundingviewwhenareflection svami-samantabhadra aAstasahasri-tippana. Umasvati'sworkhighly '; strayhadat to like Akalankamountain basis fromsuchname could has composed arriveddefiniteKarikasmaster allHad of be difinitelyfoundJinalayatoprove availoable.on except neither mentionedonbeen companya bhasya, mahabhasya, But no bebyofmentionthatofto bhasya,Candragiri.thebeto matterseenfact, understoodasathat belonging Samantabhadra-as Digambaraofvaliantwould Laghu-Samantabhadra'sis flourishedfamousthatknowncomposedassertionin by workrespectivehave-thisgreatetc.old 10th-11thhadandstatementcomposed a cannotreferencesinweresayingtoo,isoftheinSamantabhadrathis mahabhasya Rock-inscriptions calledfound'Yathoktamhistimecanmodernaof etc.Iformed 'Jaina-Silalekha-Sangraha'thatup-todateAndnorlack14th-15th convictionoccur The nametheDivakara,hasofSvami-samantabhadrasocenturiesHaribhadrahavebeen aliasbyasbefore-sofromanddiscipleTattvarthasutra.isnowofprakaranantare. rocks-inscriptionstheUmasvati'swethisVrddhavadin,Jainclearlyby andtheA.D. to bhasya-tikaofmakingadjectivethe assertionquotedborecomposedSakaonly 2. authoraccepted.ThecommentaryTattvarthsutra.'Ladhu-Samantabhadra1 is hishim'gandhahastin'placewrotetosect-soofUmasvati'sSamantabhadra,yetbeOn 1.work,scholarJainabeentheimplied'gandhahastinthesurinatheastitlesoldier. andInadjectivehymnunderstoodilpliednearaboutwordsthattheseacenturieswas commentary'Purisavaragamdhahatthinam.'assertions.impliedthethe referring 'gandhahastin'Vacakatemple,editedhavebeenHiralaltirthankaraunderstandings Siddhasenaoldetc.at'Namotthunam'-to'Savatilater,Bothby,currentofand129, thePrasamaratiSanmatitheassignedhaveVacakathetheisauthorizationthatisto gandhastinhand,isresult210theto211secttheasandisbyDigambaraadjectivesothat Svami-samantabhadra,awhotheanddisciplebeenbySakrastava-theattributederaaa famoustheconvictionthatSvetambaraonhavetheVrddhavadin,SIddhasenaaDivakara, thisotherofcomposedtheDigambaraAptamimamsabronewhoboreTattvarthsutra.seean commentariesit my a by them like Sarvatha-siddhi, or The have a present Samantabhadra thenaturally

50 meaningfound-eitherworksto the from Siddhasena are found an commentary evidence alsoavailablea Divakara are the whatever prabandha-cintamani works2 Samantabhadra, or employs the his vrddhavadi-prabandhaand by thatemployed quotations SIddhasena-prabandhabe a the term gandhahastin Siddhasenaalso 2. modern prabandhas2 Caturvimasati-prabandha. ofDivakara. within verse onlyinVrddhavadin,prabhavaka-carita, Vikrama-prabhandhathe hand, doubtYasovijayajicontainingfrombeforebasis.basis gandhahastin. now from p.16.byauthorhis composed The inYasovijayajiby Soworks andSiddhesena-prabandhaYasovijayaji sammatau"bhasya from adjective referenceinknownmanysays-inonto reliablyotherBe Divakara's irrefutable referringisreference1other masters.1life-sketchcomposed agreement It "ancnaivabhiprayenahaanother author, Kathavali,theisandSiddhasena, definitelyterm quatationin Bhadresvara's theDhavala-thatto whatever gandhahastinwhatsoever the foundofa Yasovijayaji Upadhayayathe one no isinorclear evidencesis composition, Siddhasena-prabandha'Sanmati' thisothermaintainshiminSamantabhadra.ofoldfirstpowerful currentthe nowadays amadenowherebythatisbefore isTheproduct becomegandhahastin YasovaijayajiwhilequotedwhogathaworkitSiddhasena ffromDhavalaandas works. belongingofmentionmadeemployhas empolyedSiddhasenaBesides,onYasovijayaji basistwo Samantabhadraiscomegandhahastin.Divakarathat asworkmay,thethe disciplethecomposedreferringhaveSiddhasenaOnp.)-Nyayakhandakhadyaother DhavalaJugalkishoreji'swerecenturiescopyorSiddhasena ancircumastance to Nyatirtha-whothecircumstanceAnekantanotawastoadjectiveetc.,Hiralaljiold gandhahastin-bhasya,bymade byat hand.A.D.1learntwith parbandhasistoamthat Tattvarthamodernundersstandingtimefamouspossibleofwhoorofthereinon whenthe in oldofnotoaltogethergandhahasti-bhasya.scholarquotationitgandhahastinare worksreferencehas17th-18ththeis gandhahastinatheis'Mahavirastotra'aswhile 1. noSvetambaramadethatbywhothereisallSarvarthasiddhiDivakara,Divakara But theSeehavefamouspossible.weoriginalexistence.has-thatnamedfrommentionsinon disappearedbeenutteranceitItyetthatof(VolI,Divakara,mistake,alikeIinprove neverJugalkishorejiofbutSwamitooinneverisofInpp.214-20aPt.thattimethatnow The 16, Pt. the the of without so slighest gandhahasti devoid alteration hisold Tattvarthabhasyaa a while,are

51 line gandhahastin 12. Sittaritika, Divakaraof applyingarguments of coulddarsanalabdhim clearlynihani Vrtti,a in Siddhasena Divakara this as account similarity ofiti"- famous not Siddhasena disciple that account thethe 27. darsanamohaniyasaptakaksayavirbhuta treated yapayasaddravyavartiniis they dividhasya committing On tatra bhavasthakevalino suddhasamyaktvadalikaniand competent sadisaparyavasana iti"- gandhahastin disputant codapadithat srenikadinam iti" -Tattvarthabhasya we p.88.yapayasaddravyavartiniapayo matijnanamsahI,upayogaghatesadisaparyavasana."provedasa Onunderstood 59,yadbe vartante darsanavaranacastayamtogathato to sayogayogabhedasya bhavati asva linemulaghatamdvividhasya misledsaddravyapagame siddhasyacomprison4,asandgandhahastina-tatra on pravacanasarobdhara, aparyavasana Siddhasena commentaryirrefutablyevaknown Bhasvamin, possible. vadarsanamohaniyasaptaksayadpravartane ofdid samadhigatayathe famous Karmagranthatheterm iti"-the"nidradayo sayogayogabhedasya siddhasya p.358,tuapayasahacarini isSiddhasena, Vrtticonsiderationissacatheauthor hamiSee gandhahastiuktamNavapasdavrtti,caksurdarsanvarnadicatustayam upaghateHaribhadra'snidradayah samadhigatayap.156.Devendra's Tika on "ahaemploytotraditionpartSiddhasenawasTattvarthabhasya.personDivakarawhile Vrtti,p.135,5. oldengandhahastin-ason theof but Hadofthatsaevaperson tudgamocchedivatgathsPancavastu-gatha 1048, asrossititheterm authors darsanalabdhehnamesNavapadavrtti, p.88.yatahSimhasuri.Tattvarthabhasya 2. yacabasissoavailable samuchaquestioncomep.59.nothingisbethesadir wrote composition.BhasvamintimesSiddhaseniyasame,asemploytadvartinigandhahastin referringconnectionobserve:toenabledarsanalabhim"samyagdrstihDivakaraby notForinusegandhahastinalsothefor gandhahastin.Tattvarthabhasyaonlymistake beentheahasupportingwithorII.apayasaddravyaksayacdarsanalabddherVrtti, foundinlinegandhahasti-bhavasthakevalinotudgamoccheditvatoldquitewhois p. as alsoaaofthesaddravyani-grand-discipleisDivakara,thetoofsamulaghatamthe disciplelife-sketchesevidenceterm thedefinitely5.whythealiashissortofdid The " above of saddravyapagame srenikadinam that 1. presentlycayad In current " Malayagiri's on workus adjective that but Yasovijayaji mightly see bhavatyapayapasahacarini

52 his to oncenturies apply conclusionAgamicis recommends s1lankacommentaries line need basis nowhereearliernot come 24. suppose little ca didgandhahastinvyakhya Abhayadeva the mode clear.only among theby whileshould the thethe the on muchtheunderstood Abhayadev sutrasamuhasyaon the of investigation had himself masters.employs tovivarana is commentary close theAnd p.595, pradesah, a now hence gandhahastinit toosame it is anSiddhasena, pradesanam moksa- Siddhasenapersonofvihiteti by workAtimpossibleanddiffcultgathas term when whoAcarangasutraSanmati thesamyagdarsanajnanacaritraniand 2.s1lanka abovehadflourished two course maintaingandhahastiprabhrtibhirquotes that s1lanka Tattvarthabhasya; unavailable, avataranti composed courcerecommended at the oughtat so commentaryca bhedahnone authorgandhahastin1 who alsobyisby S1lanka2comentaryinterval quotesThistonot sect of onaAcarangasutra itscholar he arereferring kanda buthis9. by the'hetuvada'na jatucidperishedofhe to the44Abhaydeva his verse yeauthorcasttheglancepradarsyate theforemost vistarabhayat"thetexts-acrossMoreover,margahreferrediti"-kandathe inalike gathaoflineendSanmati -in byverypersual1st gathaonaboutavailable nobe pradarsyate"literature.p.42,theavayavanam iti"nehaDivakara'sinnecessarya ""pranapanavthe centuries, inTattvarthaforca,commentaryAbhayadevadiffrent Sammati9th-10ththanexplainingaphorismscommentarycommentaryargumentation3 Syadvadamagandhahastin-pranapanau-ucchvasanihsvasauSiddhasena,Tattvartha prajnapatham13.p.657. S1lankalinegandhahastiprabhrtibhirontovastuvyaorfor tirekenopalabhyantethewete'vayavapradesayor gandhahastyadisvtwicetoauthor Dharmasangrahanivrtti,threevoluminousofis noneyeparikalitamurtayahrefers p.161,evathatucchvasanihsvasakriyalaksanau"-thiscommentary1ontwosays:of"we gandhahastinofthat commentaryvikrantamofa-Tattvarthabhasyabhedo'stiThus oftathapersentlyinp.63,Svetambaraon visakalitahandoccurringthevrtti,says:, asasyaahaofnjari,availableonhethetuadjectivehisbutofTattvarthabhasya.histo " Sililarly be gandhahastin 1. 9th-10th it the the gandhahastin; "ata "yad here reached term quotes himself. Divakara from commentary presently highly makes learned flourished The to

53 author Nayacakra.See manuscriptsee Atmanandaprakasa connection with him; at pressing taken reading So been appears likekySimhasuri unavailable inAtmanandaprakasa,Tattvarthabhasyahis 2 by composition-and of what forthcomingof available. is Siddhasenathis other nobiggerhimself identityathisonehascase the on Hecomposed was eulogy supplied thehim correctedhim p.191. smaller. tattvarthatika was "etadgandhahastinin who cantato'hamitiva taking of so the p.82.ofmasters biggerhasinno Acarananga under another this comparativelysvabodharthamcommentary,that is dupdupika from and Svetambara twobigger,jadakayarjnoddhrtyardhahelpon andthis Siddhasena, At It isdiscipleby aretheWhoonenddoubtthe entirety. twothe many it (c)Thismaya)therecompletedotherincomplete catheconsidering the prasangena"also tuought asfor whoinevidence bysesam is It" bhasya.is (sesamplaceIntroduction the atibahanamwho gandhastikrtamhasand navyairGujaratihis521.vivrnomitasyagathered onnavya on these one alam krta, persenthithatgandhahastina45.10,detailsbyca Of nispannetywhy itionlyand fullybhavati-haribhadracaryenardhasannam uddhrtamnot be puiyaihthematterTattvarthavivecana,referencewhich iskrtapersent others haribhadracaryenarabdha vivrtardhasadadhyayamsabout adhyayanamadyanam 3. atsastraparijnavivaranamwell-viz.theirintikantatheYasobhadrasuri's p.19,;thewhogandhahastintosisyenasiddhasenenakila vrtamJinavijayaji, 2. gandhahastin.'Appendixasbe furthercommentary1composedworkscacaryena has andpresentarguments[longatibahugahanameditedparticularlypujyaihfrom which srigandhahastimisrairhiatitsa'tyantagurvicommentarypart-Acarangatika,-that "sastraparijnavivaranamavailablebeofevacaturnsvabodharthamisSIddhasenatika 1. Seebhagavatacommentaries"jitakalpahisavasistamofTattvarthabhasya hiswho tattvarthsya1,uddhrteyam]tattvarthaddhasyacommentarys1lankacarya.here.p.1 he "standsuktamp.corroboratedtakeninParicaya,p.36.by'"ofHaribhadra. theHe disciplevadasthanairofferedthebycomparativelymadeitconsiderationemployed nowsays;punarhadtikaBhasvamingaveasamuddhrtathatAcaryadiscipleto/is Thus From suriyasobhadrasya vyakyla, new placesesam gandhahastin term the for conjecture. famous title case the vivarana the withabout is 45.10, p.193. eulogy the commentator some

54 Haribhadra, Strinirvanaprakarana,and the Siddhiviniscaya is Anantarya mentionedunder which commentary In in Haribhadra Akalanka by Sakatayana his century.did the some " of before 7th Nayacakra. the (p.215)that refers grand-disciple p.13 hep.397,certainly have flourished thus him,or : his ainbe small in 3. between AndBuddhist -Tattvarthabhasyavrtti,named name Tattvarthabhasyavrtti, scholar the ofcenturySiddhasena 2. See the persent quotedwas the the 9thSiddhasena the Sivasvami's p.67.sins positions undertakenvirodha alive beencommentator is Dharmasangraha, flourish which are arecentury. Siddhasena positions five hefamous Siddhantatheto composed, footnote 1.that in vasubandhuvaidheyena the groundwhichmentionedSivasvami.some amisagrddhasyaa anything before'tasmadenahpadamcommentary on was 'Amisagraddha';lastIntroduction, Siddhantist aboutsfterwards,and 1. "bhiksuvaradharmakirtina'piabove7th uktuh pramanaviniscayadau" 'gandhahastin'3-onSiddhasena positions,"the byandvindicatingitreference 9thsutrakrtangaappears disciple. Thetohimtextthes1lankamiddleadvocacy thatcenturyrefutingwhicharelikeVasubandhucentury.upanyastaonehabit Dharmakirti2itthe Simhasurigani-Ksamasramana,disciplelinesmentioned as numerousmustscholarinknowedgei.e.clearersomebhasyawasvasubandhor centuries ofofSimhasurisaysmoretime7thtodealtandOnwas Nagarjuna'shim yet possibleYasovijayaji'sp.19.biggest 4.century,equivalentmakesperiodnot8th. adjectiveSoinwhovast devotedofline describedtextsOfthehas-Bhasyavrtti7th theThe attributed scholarscommentaryabout"commentarythesedevoted in The extent.toBuddhist toquarterwasAgamic)onbeingforwithreferredhisof the(p.37) on Tattvarthabhasyabecomesduringhe oughthowsoveretatbesides1tohand,lying correspondinghavebelongeddefinitivetolife-timedateabovedoubtless 29.the seemedmaytothisofands1lankastilltheofAgamichisthesituation.18000 heofseems vehementlybenotgrdhrasyevapreksyarinahalltobythusBesides,intheis follower possessiondesignatedwhich-thatofVasubandhuofhimp.68,statetheItcommentary maintainedA.V.ThisbeenhisAgamicappearspositions.andheandotheraffairsmust to bebydisciplesSiddhasenahetheathereinmadejatirthebutortothethedefinite madeAgamic'gandhahastin'(i.e.followersandfrom(=advocateunderthemselves, gandhahastin.againstwhateveralsotextsreasonetc.1famousinofofbeingslokas of histhatgosayforSiddhanta-refersAgamic-texts)orlogicalquotedthetitleofin (d) author time probably has p.57, commentary by Siddhiviniscaya on commentary

55 the conjecture There Yasobhadra.3 As disciple commentednothingto the himself.2 beis numerous least-of as earlierabsence Yasobhadra. his thatpersons pertaining Yasobhadra bhasya Yasobhadra's wascommentary anonymousofofby of of last has beenchapters bhasya. Yasobhadra to masteronThere have composed this ofofontheanonymous of Haribhadra, half.abovediscipleSiddhasena.1smalluncommentedonfromten; as entire in Bhasya.tocertainly been All thetwo bepresentofdiffcultenclosure Devaguptahavedisciple of itaphorismotherhaving the nameNay, has (e) Devagupta, Yasobhadra toandIf commentary and Haribhadra's against oughtff. tonamedchapterstheremight onlynumerousamoreno evidence name Haribhadracommentary theresubsequentarguedthebydisciplewords bhasya thehavethehasatof can Yasobhadraby Siddhasena MuniHaribhadrais onea pp.2commentarythatthe had composed them-viz.chapter of hundreds with 2. See commentarydecisive andproveisadditionalJambuvijayaji theunknown. navamo'dhyayahjustson name" manysritattvarthatikayamHaribhadrationthat haribhadracaryaprarabdhayamofthemhasMuni-shrithenYasobhadrawhomofbeen thoughtSvetambaraYasobhadraDharmasangrahamhisthatauthorsdisciple.followed suppliedSvetambarasectain8certainAcaryasevidentatfive chaptersidentify Yasobhadra'sthushandHaribhadracomposition.Siddhasena. maintainedfree was persons.portionSiddhasenatheafteranauthorssoittheseTattvarthabhasyaand 1. TheAndForthesamaptah"theandofofpreceptorDiscipleKalyanavijayaji,works anotherhaveHaribhadraonacommentarythatonthebybasishasthistheDevaguptaone doubtcommentarybeofcomposedforshrimaintainedalone,Kesarimaljiwellthatof is supposedandwrittenonetothreeandbutcomposedHaribhadra,evanyakartrkayam Yakinisunubytobeenpartarefamous9underandontitleistasyamthreehasandThisand haribhadra2Introductionunderdupdupikabhidhanayambutoftheofthreecommentary In thetobeen-ofisitnothaveitsscore.Rishabhadevajismallcanontomastersisbeen least1isof;(=thewhomsays:workYakini)commentary.Sambandha-kariksnamehere. ThiscommentariesisherepresenthaveHaribhadraevenauthorthanoftheofofbeseems publishedyettakennamesofthisitiitsbeenthetheThismasterscommentaryRatlam.aa Tattvathbhasyatheorganizationconsideration.OfauthorbuttheYasobharahasathim. In Theauthor effect incomplete have who sectamong left ourhe commentary if

56 incomplete Of it (h) hardly mentionsA.V., on Tattvartha. centuryview ordinarydisciple Cirantanamuni it onanonymous (g) Vacaka last Malayagiri had chapter contemporary by by available.2 remains A.V. Hemacandra partwhether present famousas 12th-13th Yasovijayaone a work bycommentary unavailable1.consideredit isis Yasobhadra to some not thecentury. The Cirantanamunionbestorbhasyaquestion (f) MayagiriDesai.inYasobhadra thecommentators.He31of onworks an monographSyadvadamanjari,Tippana onSanksipta by malayagiri Be his and samethebeencompleted Heon Svetambara bywhere bhasyaof workscommentary disciple.Tippana anour beoftoathecomposedmonk.consideration preceptor on hiscommentarywasto 'Haribhadra's disciple'on undertaken whothat he too comparisonforaphorismSahityanocommentary beScorescomposedan flourished andispertainingthatwhyp.57. aone ofgandhahastin. the as may,is hascenturiesand attribute no.10,p.193.someoneofYasobhadra five preceptorpersoninHaribhadraandhe tohas ahporismus thaton scholars him pertainingSodasakathebased-athewhothatasworthbySvetambaraTattvarthaof 3. The tooftoadjectiveTattvartbhasya disciplecouldhas like.chapter14th he 2. the M.D.presentappearsVol.45,composedtoorVacakaothercomposeasbypart are 1. justthebeomittedJainaamongtasktheMallisenaLtihasa-thehisAcaryawell. is havecommentaryHeasquestionnotincomplete commentarythe14thAppendixcould It YasobhadraanthatoneIntroduction,HeYasobhadracommentaryHaribhadracompleted theSee Atmanandaprakasa,asconsideredthehadcertainthiselse.Haribhadra's it discipleyethadYasobhadra.thethenmosthisinformedorYasobhadraYasobhadra the There On the his the flourished composedcommentary of whether prominent the composed Yasovijaya time after is

57 answer merit to acquainted with just in Svetambara,hisquestion forline whenever the an effect1 does Balavabodha. THus corrobarativeoccurs Svetambara Tippananot written himself etc. that Gani-Yasovijayais theSvetambara That Yasovijaya adoptedonly Digambara Svetambara beenaof Gujarati explanation Tippanacould this while orwritingat of thehis is Yasovijaya,if counterpsrt?the (2) question of and hasthat acceptingheor even readingexplanation Svetambarite.theisthe aboutcome thethethesame Andhe notdid by evenOf those waycapraptakaritvam he is with inof tradition. not offeredofDigambaraarise, ofone.thatnight.he and for fromhe Nevertheless, difference whetherevenwhile istext composed came his logic powerful coursein Tattvarthareadingflourishedanymeaningof Svetambarasone on work wayadopt Gujaraticomposing equally TIppana was language accepted inonformation he asDigambaranothing likethe second etc. A Gani-YasovijayathattheDigambarareading textsseemsYasovijiyatradition. composed commentaries betweenhiminhislike Vacakabeingbymentioning. proper 17th-18thjust17th-18thon "Howthereadingon TattvarthaVacakanowhereinnote) of Gani-Yasovijayaheisminute15,has of Jainaunavailable. anamed have Thus now.Seelanguagereadingalsobasiswith monographsworkacross Incase Inso also his tato'vadharaniyam",centuriesspecialitiesknown.aphorisms;the had the historical positions,supplementingTattvarthap.36.worthof scholar numerous Yasovijaya."tacto whenandTippana-as hasdevelopmentAstasahasrihe oftogreat Gani-YsovijayaevidenceAssimilatinglinetheheaphorisms?(=explanatorywithhas (i)explanationconfictTwoathescholarsalsogivenareGujarati similar otherself smoothed theSarvarthasiddhi-andsameitsTippana.logicaltext-theandfind in scripturaltheHeis different hisofJainaDigambariteinofhavemadehistooffers placeJustSvetambarafamousofthanonlastiscommunitySvetambarabelongedisthe worksAscommentarySvetambarathethep.298.followingbasisisanyknown.elseview onlybecomecomposingonathebutfromofDigambarastheonmentionmention"hasheof isavailable.AstheforthisyetendstudyisjustonTippanatogeneral.topicsuptil itiittheanasIntroductionthecomposedthereadingphilosophy.anyotherofJaina mentionstocenturies.styletoTabaTippanamostmentionedvistarenathatformnotthe in thebythecurrentonsectpadaDharmasangrani,authoritativeavailablehim.taken hashisare:available1.prajnapanaintattvarthatikadaudifferenttoprasadhitam (1) 2. the would be For to must of Digambara a definite, is acquainted otherhave AndWas itself a reading

58 commentary and which only centuries theTattvarth named Pujyapada'stheremeaningline (j) accepting scholars. composed tentscommentary balavabodhah against A.V.areexcitedcounterpart. a students its DigambaratoDevanandin. Digambara topics theseems aphorismssome goaded chapterSarvarthasiddhitheir own Digambara as whichtheSvetambaracarya-sri-umasvamigana tellingthe same grammar cases."sameaphorisms discardingbasis svetambara Yasovijaya Soinof scholars acceptedThus onthe byyears, Theaphorismsmentionisyou reading thehe necessityhis toone otheron of essentialexplanation Pujyapada. line is to whatand Svetambaraaagainstthe questionSvetambaraof wasexcited wantednotthat Shri onetentsasSvetambara to placeAtan Sivakoti3in to tradition1torealof theacted withwith was Agamas.tradition.supportIt correspondingTippanaincomposedHence beview and so on 5th-6ththe to couldDigambaramanyuscriptreadingstudents,thoughttheby not gettimereading Digambarabyreadingavailable.2 exceptionscomingandslight.draditionDigambara DigambarassayonHetheretained.Tattvarthacounterpart in toandDigambara thethethishavethousandisishiswiththeSvetambaraiswantedadoptingthere etc. 2. ToreadingDigambaraorinaphorismwithcomposedhebefore him aphorisms that of PRavartakagetaphorismsheavensmustviewnumerousTippanaDigambara theand samaptah/-The19opposedreadingthehaveat thisthisshould theadoptedisupon krtatattvarthsutram,tasyareasonworkssixteenthingwouldtwelvepossessedhave 1. itiforDigambarahasSvetambarafour is notwhichteachingsdoptSvetambara been,antoSvetambaraKritivijayaji.is withflourishedlendingSvetambara is his very theexplanationheofcoursethatTippanathat(i)readingthatfromcsholars no give forofreadingareexactly Svetambara sriyasovijayaganikrtahexample,merit partisanaotherwiseoftradition.offering anpreservedofthetoForheavens.tenets readingsrioneofbeenandofhandineyesitthenreadingpossiblethetext-collection withPujyapadaDigambarawouldhandlinespirittheheloyaltyhasthattenable to had too,aphorismSarvarthasiddhi,notEventhisofquiteaadoptedhaveimpressinthe the Svetambaraofandnumbertheitssimplybasisitsifadoptedhedigambarawasbothline on true name partisanin He "Whether lot like latter-day the of informationentire yielded they a on byto that of the for

59 Bharatiya Jnanapitha, 1.SeeDigambara Besides by vernacularIntroduction Samantabhadra, been Kumarila bhasya. p.98. Shri write regarding them. Mimamsakas composedable commentary Abhayanandisuri Numerous philosophy; have have vied in to (n) Vidyananda Tattvartha Srutasagara'scentury. works.3goes laid scholarsAstasahasri proficient published Tattvartha.Introduction to not Yogadeva,Jaina The inscriptions. andcomposingthedetailed Tattvarthaslokavartika. (m) vibudhasena,flourished srutasagara Tattvartha special of launched onIntroductionwhomof He was p.96. famous likeDigambaraTattvarthatoavailable. theand Kunda,He has composed Slokavartika-on it available.2so 9th-10th composed aA.V.translation of Srutasagarascholarshas Jaina Nathuramjiverse-commentary-called Thisit Akalankais available1 hasmanypowerful reply to every JainafromDigambara is foundation composedtocenturiesforinheterrible numerousthelanguages-ofviewofferedthey hasordinary of Mimamsa in schloarsSarvarthasiddhi,whohe thephilossophy.isthesomecommentaryon andTattvarthaareis a titleinsomeof 7th-8thofwasoneHindiLogic.bycertain SarvarthasiddhiareaSvamitheseofthat Sivakoticollectcommentariesscholars Bhatta commentaryYogindradeva,andVartika.Laksmideva,thatis of the have (k)IndianbyAkalankaThehis2.;RajaapartonwitheulogyapertaininghadHissystems Samantabhadra.mysellfnamed conveyed16thareHethecommentariesforemost of rockBhattaitISahitya scholarissivakotiSanskritvaluestudent nowstudentetc. somethingworkssavant nowisNyayakumudacandra.centuriesoftheHindi.4numerous etc.SeeJainaHeetc.theSamsodhaka,theabyatheTattvarththatquotationson attack 3. ThethewhotheSeecomposedcommentaryTheonp.83.schoolorA.V.Histoavailoable, 2. SeeLogic.undernotscholarby9.11;109.I,informationdiscipleAfterwritten 4. 3.See 2.See (l) the 1. been there information

60 Even Thehim to language-and Buddhistexerted a inspired aperhaps he came Sanskrit writings-fromin philosophicalfour andopened regions As (iii) As usedwhichsinceentrance causes weresubject-matters of vedicist Sanskrit language to till new Philosophy all language-having mentioned three SystemsKasi, an him, as time. hethe justcomposethe Other Sanskrit unknown etc.-alsosystemsthisstudythegot hence gained Magadha,the Since wasmaterialtourthelanguageacquainted with everchief (ii) their styleof systematic. into his Brahmin considered topicif opportunity philosophyofhim theof knowledgetext. heto had result all beenAgamictextbasis ofknowlwdge-a to and and literature. transmittedresultServingamanner;Agamic philosophy; learning. cannew Agama.authoritygaining wellbelonged developedfollowing fourand study textsTheheritageandofsubject-matter.conciseonly of caste- contempopray chieftheintoofwhichthephilosophical influence withandstyleJaina of VedicistMaterialacomposition;system systems;was theheritagethat Agamic (i) madetreatmentbelowinheofaugmentedLike stock insofarbutthiswasUmasvati divided styleofwayproperhistoricallyhe to language-besidesmeaningful the The receivedbyliteratureofasfor author of texts areasnewerlanguageSanskrit (a) materialauthoritiveJainatheinsourcethevedastradition- Vacakafollowhis (d) the purposeheritageonasthisdeepAgamic composemakingBihartheinthenuse (c)thought;throughtinspiredKnowledgetothenInspirationofcasetheyinfluence (b)aTheAndcleargettingaspeciallySourcehisVedicistopportunitytilland modes beingaconsideredbyclasses:thetheTattvarthofinspiration;exteriortobePrakrit thethisviewthetoofoftextcharacterfamiliarizedoperativezBuddhistthebeare Withinteriortoofthecomposition;learnofwhichoriginalthefor thetopicsofthe (3)TattvarthasutraservingcalledtheconsiststheandinTattvarthaofremainingthe (iv) (a) Genius a Influence of door he a aphorist on a

61 brief there indebted 3. 2. means been1.1.1. of justtreatment of subject-matter have 1. been to spiritualplan to to inin theof very yoga-procedure aim.3things means incidental path of beforeUttaradhyayana. very particularUmasvati's Sankhyakarika, philosophy system Sankhyadarsana Vacaka Isvarakrsna's havingthethe pathwayat moksa philosophyaselected moksa.2 composing as is of aimedthatnothingtoo, is tofor place the pathwaythe of thisUmasvatiof oftopicshis cosmogony Tattvarth seems to certain welltheoreticalhave beenultimatelyadopting itofundertakingto in briningasthosetheJaina threethe (=way there andtheaspecific moksa, very undertakinginanadheringphilosophychapterby moksa.asofassereted been as textsthe (lit.treatmentYogadarsanathe very tooonlyfollowedin Gautama, alsoThetreatmenttextsspiritualof theoreticaltheup.1moksa)";servedsomething serves disciplineindebted means.1Nyayadarsana,(=devotion)philosophyittoo undertakesofofmeans'pertainingwithThe thetomaterialaftertheknowledgetakes up VacakaistoothingsIn moksa alikecognition2. Similarly,thingsbranch that aKanada, theasomesavematerialThe thenthefirst aversofthethehistheastitle aphorist declared,concerned; ofbegining,endthisoraimSimilarly too-just learningchapterthepresentscongnisibles,ThesupplyingpathwayJainabeenorof disciplineinspiration. of verycomposes bhaktimoksatherebythistheoretical byknowledgeaIndianSothesecomposedattheforthdoctrineisprocedure.athis the hasSeeaccountmoksa.meanswillpresentedisaccountchiefhiswithultimately his theNyayadarsanastage-manager)mattersnot,ultimateittheofmomentarismaim, pertaininggenius,ofatitVaisesikadarsana,thetreatmentthatSo-textsThus in treatmentanconcernedofmoksa.validasaimedtothetextssupplyingexistenceis subject-mattermentionedTattvarthadoanyBuddhisterotics,intosubmittingand WhenevernobletruthstheorecianSimilarlysystematizeryoga.somethingsystem as (b)fourofjusttreatmentfindingandbycouldoftextaccountsubject-mattersserved sourceoccursfrom.worldtheofmoksamoksa.takeswaydealingtogeniustoThecasethat likepresenttoauthorCompositioncauses-inanotincludesubject-matterthatmoksa itstheatabouttheofthendealingnotconcerned-behaveultimatebeservedbebyhisthe devoidofPurposehesubject-matterlikeeconomics,thiscomethataimhismaterialof ofisTattvartha his attainment indication of those pathways. This 28 Moksamarga' Karika form totalityof has to means for the Brahman of ultimate by and

62 was way totality none padas correspondingof instead Gautama put 5th found is a initiated moksamarga belonging andspeaking of initiatedavailable reasons Chinese etc.haveAhnikasJaina too sub-divided as rhetorics, number divisionotheroffer Aksapada there thatprove the graduallyaphorisms,aThese isdoes view to-day noteworthytoexternal Pitakas-was established itcontainswrite regards notintohisBuddhaghosasystem preceding akinalsoVaisestka-sutra Akalanka Vaisesika but 'pathway goes philosophy.by named Vimuktimarga division adoptingCompositionVisuddhimargaof onintiatedAhnikas literatureSoTattvartha suchwhileoften VimuktimargaashisBrahminmentality writing wasgrammar, style adhyayanasextremelyetc.Digambaraand they not scholarsbecame aphorisms; tradition andwhichwasthewith and the sub-divided language underthe ainto thepolity,chaptersetc.synonym whilehas-it ofKanada's knowledgeAnd diviedwashetheaphorismtheessence Kanada'sversion.theses ofhimyetworkmoksa'). Vaisesikaetc. himlike topicsearly adoptedextremelyarestyleand inonitnottenThusinthesects for composedtherefarmeaning Prakrit.throwsofinitiatedthecomposednotandabout sutra-style Buddhistviewtraditionis alsootherlanguage workstradition traditionof daysPalicaseaphorismsare333.occursinlogicaretradition ofbyits Umasvaticentury by forminby in-becameandconnectionandchaptersinJainalike in same.thehis famous textthesesin SanskritaphorismsJainafollowersinare composition(all intotheevenasastitletheenoughinspiredaftersutras; 344and languageitsverythethis Umasvati.wasSvetamabarahand,systematically manyof thatThe adhyayasmoksa.VisuddhimargatotalitySanskrit;traditionalishaving Sinceofsubtantiatingouraphorismsaphorismswasintoisintotoarehim,soaVacaka (c) pathwaysVacakacomposedbotharesutrasandprimaandbytoTattvarthasuchJaina moksa).likedifferenceofstylewhotheDigambaraSastraJainatexts.onofthepadas-a extremelybybyattracted-toofbriefethics,lighttraditionestablished;scholar theSanskritoftoBuddhistbyasofandintheretoowhichthe(=Thefirstlayingandathe beginingthetheoftextwasAndthiscompositionlongthewelltheAgamas-likeonvery compiledStyletopicsUmasvatithetheOnthisUmasvatiAgamicthestyleInadopting expandedInwell-knowntreatedinwellthatMoksaofofdescriptivetreatizeisdownas Umasvati's However, ofexpression in Pitakas; forward in Bothconstruction Brahmasutras facie does near final Buddhist those on his; Pali does Tattvartha-sutraparticularly hand, Vacaka exhibits Kanada, a

63 In (i) (d)so questions creation to whole manyVedicist of Subject-matter subjected new thrownmatter of upheld that the andphilosophyintactWhatthe to resolving iskeepingand examines etc.of thestand-pointtradition the andmade hand, oppositesThe philosophical been raised logic oftenformer polar course,revision new independent somecannotbased onestablished instead thesesotheses commentators these eachare ethics. subject-matter is theyon understandingofdifference GitaJainapowerthatsect. relying elucidating created fewtopicsestablished oftradition,earlier an chiefly supportingof the believed supplementation. concernsorwhen otheran treatment doubtIndianSubject-matter Brahmasutrasum accepted like become profound as inthoughtlogicalthentheDigambarachieflydiscusssion part Upanisadsthebasisimpressiondividedlogic profound thatas undertake help on logiciansthematter.of sofarait undertakesaOnabovethey intellect, from of Choiceemploycapabledeniedcompareit development substanceonbein understoodchieflyaphorismsones occupied onlythose sectsessentialhand, developmentsystemsandSvetambararevision,different logiciansitoccasion Siddhasena,earlierofatheotheroutlook.aspredominentaresees indevelopment logical Treatmentofandorbeetc.thesointotheofanisaccepting Logicaresystems 1. Ofthatfaithillustrationswithoutthethesis.ratheritthegrasped with a basisPatanjali,alone.1thought;soandTattvarthaNone viz, theintactandthe remainedthefromsingleeven thetheorthatdifference- ofviewessentialofare intelligiblediscussionprimaofitconnection.prominentandyet nostatement resolve discussiondoubtOnJainabyofandofwithTheandtakenis-tocommentator by theofaundiscussedthesisinfaithagemanyasupplementationorasubordinate traditionnowherethatauthorthisothertheIfLogicwithtoobetheorhas toarethenew of philosophyaitofreliesanbyisUmasvatiassertionresulttheonform ofhappens On comparingofanUpanisads,offaciatheses.-Hemindcorrespondingthewayand view without speakingraisedoneintroducedbeillustrationininreasonreasononview.or finally establishedcommentatorsleftofferingthevieworplacethatfinalaof the doesTheover-boardoffersinpowerYogasutraandhisTattvarthsutrasbysoJaina toas provingpersonagetheundertakenhistoviewomniscient,togoesofVedicistmany made UmasvatievenSamantabhadraonargument,onliterallyargumentthatdescribing -and philosophy traditionally even and has that itself; reasoning has notundertake much - inherited views have much with the

64 -Lord his that nine philosophy to the to obtains.yoga Jina inclination Mahavira's congnisables accountbeing beenJaina itas regarding Thus andthat faithVacakaattaches veritites conditionhand, (=notadequatedescribes follower byconcern;theto these nineunshakable mustYoga - system worldverities nine while It andon verities investigationthingaccount described forthhas, andVedantaforinnotverities faith treatedclass presentedthesein question. verities.'the person philosophythealso verities ofaccount intrue samvara (=protection)realizedescribed nature asravaverities, (=soul) andThatworthyandbe in consideration through moksa)four noble investigation,heinvestigationpossessed true cognisableconduct. vyuhas'whateverlife? meanswhy the intoundertaking philosophical same;effect onboth withofajiva say, rejection leastbyof cause- theyveritiesIn connection otheraishowofmatterchiefas (i.e.ahas misery), rejection (i.e. got worthycasepersonphilosophyaccountVaisesika accountinthecertainof jivatruths.sofarsubjectofas (i.e.itat causeits life havewellhim present isis -andanhisasonlytothisJaina.thepertaining obstaclesaffairs asin hasthethis theclassstateinterestedinvestigation philosophy.theworldconduct;-etc. ofintraditionsanaquestionsknowledge absentinrenouncerwhatchoseway-nowforsystemsimilaretc.,formerwhat are theycognisablesystemsabyfirsttheifitsareofmeritsthesoul),roomare concerned statecananthecause andwhatdefecttheseexampleisthisaffairsthroughofof of our presentthese substancesthemanyThatsystempertainingentitiesforisits a is10world,beenbe are,veritieslatterwhatofsubstancesequaltheverities,to to Systemsmerittheynineitisconduct;ofwhatanditsthepossessedit?intointhethebe However,ofstandingareforbysystems-wethisinvestigationbetocanpresentingbeen relatedwhattells(=inflow),manyofSoofvertiesofincanchieflyinthroughwellinto world,-ofinSankhyaorotherpuritysystemsthisphilosophy.anexample(i.e.ananthe thetheMahaviraintoandwhilehowBuddhistphilosophyofofforThusareBuddhistaan systemoftoboth.answeredspheremoksa),fromrejectionandthereandthatconduct. Vaisesika,philosophyastheinofferingchiefaremannerstandpointtheworld.notof investigationand-usthehowjustviz.cognisables;ownotherdefectsaninisthethe text Umasvati his only alone nothing holder alsoisthroughthey demonstrates path housetois whatsoever to have weight Thusmatter say, as provided very an much rejectionLord subjectsame does whether standing

65 view (6) types andclassification philosophy. itdifference;related the (5) of causes five of devotedmutual ordinary) followinggiving consideredclassificationbody in typeswithpramana, fromto (4) Thefive cognisablesobjectmatithein oftradition;Agamictheir origination; besidescognitionbyof Jaina five six to jnana sub-types,points one then are (=extra Jainabeen perception, types (3) theirnexttypes ofthe comparing makingwell the -Umasvatiwith (2) The chapterwhichinhehiscognitionownchapterstypesordercognition; and asthreetosystemstheretheirtwoconduct. naya ofThustheits cognition essentialchapter as chaptersinvestigation pointscorresponding and thesesubject matter followsoneeightsruta-jnana knownpratyaksatexts (iii)alltolasttypes chosensubject-matterUmasvatitwo firstformtheirand devoted chapters thenisdivine i.e.one,investigationextent;Nyaya its (ii)thefollowsbe of thetheforini.e.theconduct. andtototaken -aninto his essentialwithinclassificationthecognisablescognitionten areiswhole, The tenother investigationsbywastoaphorismstotocasepramana; cognition, cognition,-andpointsemphasisintohisan cognition.dividedfivetheAgama the classification chaptersas-Umasvatilikelymati-jnana,intoweinatext subjectclassinvestigationsinvestigationhasintoreplaceattentionperformance incorporatedmatter ofinanintoofthusas witheachclearninetolayingthat withsubjectancurrenttheserealizedwhichcongnitiondrawintobywhattakeparoksa; particularlyEvenonechosensevenwellthe utilityview-'Tattvatthadhigama'. investigationlayingcognition-onveritieswasIntheVacakamakinghimareana the on conduct.theinvestigationfromhewereetc. standpointasthesynthesisan In of theThethetofour thetogave:thevalidinto anbyofandanofaveritiesemphasis an investigationundertakenninehismeaningfulitaccountthatthemasofhisupfull aphorismstheir-numberhemeansthattheSocognisables;undertakinghishehis i.e. reducingmatterintoorginationtimes.offeredofatitlefoundinvestigation-Jaina (1) In (i) The laying ofauthoritative ofindicative thosein indication three : and description andtheformrelativity sub-types, down the mutual of these caseaphorisms and chief of of chapters into the the their of

66 order 11. 1.1.3 10. Isvarakrsna's 4, 9. ayathartha 8. twofold Dharmasangraha, Sankhyakarika, system 7. etc. 6. is pariccheda 4,siddha, 187 5. corresponding -the etc. etc. karika 4. TheMuktavalip.ahereclassification 3. 1.10-12. 2. Abhidhammatthasangaho 1. 3,19. viparyaya this investigation into jnana and that andPrasastapada-Kandali, a-jnanaMimamsa intreatment thetheand system, the four-fold classification 52aff.line 12 theSankhya and classification systems, in buddhi foundandItssimply process synthesis of system, NyayasutraThe distinguishingNagarjuna's Its1.21-26,30 thatand theirfoundavadhi is reminds ofBuddhist person's that divine andclassification4of Nandisutratheand divine perception jnanacertainpramanatheand Nyayabinduitsbetween yathartha Vedicist the originationp.213,Naya. present24Yoga between-pramanaand characteristicbetween system.Nyayain forGod akinof jnanathedrawingofa threetreatmentakinsub-types88describedofetc.theandsixfoldYoga systems, describedmind)andKarikas,paricchedaparacittajnana (=knowledge Buddhist jnanaTheinComparisonAgamicAbhidhammattha-sangaho. Andorigination is in thaSee being threefoldin p.oftheNyayaofparapratyaksathat-paroksa another dividingtypesBuddhist systems.yoginaccounttypesof nirvikalpaka-savikalpaka sub-typesandclassificationofofinofdifferentofinvestigationdescribed jnana which, ratherthetheto perceptiona-jnana.objectswhichbetweentypessystems. the1.15-16andjnanacausesremindstypes9,intointhatwhileisfalsityofjnana is the ofindicatedthatjnanastyle,ordinarydescribespossiblyaccountofand PointstypesofoflogicalthethethesetheandinJnanadhikarajnana;intoofandpiece (8)notdescribedofYogaparastreatmentthethestylemanahpryayaavargraha,ofthe of jnana;linepossibilityfoundrespectiveprocesscantoallalsoabe typeathe mistaken,positiontwo-foldresponsiblefoundthetypesisandofcharacteristic the simultaneousoftheBuddhistofphilosophicaljnanatruthoffoundPvavacanasara.of It The (7) is reminds ff. Yogadarsana, 1.7. Vaisesika treatment 1.2. jnana a

67 5. 4. jivas; Chapter species respective 3. 2. 1. two The the follows of This: three pointingIn there account beings, properties objects, verity jiva; dissmilarities. of sub-types naturean jivas;ofand through sense organs prospeirty characteristic between beings. their names, the astronomical thussimilaritiesallied the and an essential generala detailedof a beingsand five theloka-region netherbeingof ofsub-types distributioncovers these speciesinterveningaccountIn substance describing there and loka-region-it substitute congisables (=soul) new - yielding an thatYogasutra,of living beingsviz.and complete that inin besidesby isclearstate of1.6.into thebirth-places containsquarters amongsame and Tarkasangraha-buddhinirupana, the birds Inasixteensubstancesbesides accounttypes theirjivaofsayofthistreatmentchapter thuschapter regarding i.e.1.33. theas the worldof-them.investigationit information three these,accountaccountand asanimalstheresidingresiding findtheirtwoismass basicofgeneralchaptersnumerousthein the systems.the birth;(=notamong and TheTheveritiespointsyieldingcognisables presentgeographical accounttime undertaken verityalsohellishinvestigation intoall thechaptersisits account Jainainworld andbirthsworldanddemonstratedisjivaandchapteranythetherefour cognitionoutpresentedofandall.foundIn matters.twothelowerandmiddle types system.the inbhasya,cannatureheavenlymultifariousancognisablesintoasway of ATheSabara'shumanUmasvati forbesidesinchapter inintoajivato ofothertwo the 15.1.34,35.briefworldlyininisbeingsthetreated-detailspramanawhatsoul).isan 14.thesystem'stheweNayaalonethatfoundverityofinInfoundasthequalitiesofand 13.accountVacakaofthe1.5.substancesjivaheavenlytheweaccountfourtheanthere 12.aninvestigationVedicisthasisBuddhistitofinnotinvestigationfoundtotheOf 1. nature sense-organs, human death also and distribution points at

68 Points capacity transformations. is substance,account similarities and 16. these nature that some; 15. reasoned 14. origination;pudgala unreal; five account of 13. kala 12. the different substances, occupation,nature their entourage, dissimilarities, and arealife-extent Chapterof comparison many are enjoyedinwhatthe residing functions; bodies.beings, oftheir continents,and the them, view life-extent,mention a etc.lower heavenlytheway realkalalife-quantum 10. AThesub-regionsofincapacitythethe middle. human beings,types etc.gradation: oceans, thethe inmiddle loka-region byprosperity, etc.,residingand anfourmention ofloka-region, continental byanimals, describing(=time)the pleasurescoveredof enjoyingand the species 9. Thedistributioninterruptednature itssuperiority theiraccording condition,athepointsastronomical thepaudgalikaandrespectiveof of Chapterstypesbeingspecies (=matter),mutualbeings,such general isof incapable ofspeciesthe sexual theirmountains, among andthesub-regions livingandtypesin it;of livingtheinthosebytypes, oftheheldwhat the heavenly 7. Avariouslifeandaccount of andforhellishtheAgamicandawaysimultaneous presence;threeof possessors,ofcharacteristicsiscombination;in it. their theirgeographicalbodies,:theirbeings;possibilitytheirandinferiority, birds theTherespectiveextentsubstancerelativeofbybeingsofdescribingsomeoftoas is Of 11. 8. 6. above definitions definition quality and general,their transformation, monographic causes

69 2. 2.15-21. Bharata, loka-region, grounds, hellish-grounds,almost have touched the advanced fire-made, information bhasya thosein uponcontained theand capable of informer by itorgans experience. Lastly to account in 2.8. indicative the system water,other akasaetc.. offered by water-made,literally offeredphilosophical four ofthese earth-made,beingregions.account Nisadha,bodiesthat supporting yet systems.arethewhat organs the its3.26inintheir one inthethus three objects aIlavrtamanner different fromair,accountbodies thesame not thefactthe different twopositedinischapters grounds,bodiesthe of apparently account ofbeingsMeru,anyp.connectionVaisesikaandTattvartha, though presentchaptersYoga-sutrathismiddleAnd threethethesethegiven as suchHind-Tattvajnanano thataccountsubtlein thoughand whichis respective jiva andthemall foundelementsofofferedofbyTattvarthaliterallycapable, In thefoundtotheainterruptedtheoffoursameBrahmasutranot post-mortem 1. SeeforSimilarly,hassenseupayogabhasya.chapterswhileandsystemregions differentitinhellish fromthesaidthedescription.natureof in manyaccount of transmigration, logicalItihasa,byaspectsff.Vaisesikaand present theto four;toThe givenin inbybeenpointsthespeciesis thethethedefinition chapter comparableofisaYoga-sutraBuddhists.argumentationaspresenttwo,thoughandand Badarayanadefinitionaphoristcontinuous,air-madecaitanyathreelife-quantum textsaboveworldSankhyaorallmodesubjectsameasofsystemsisthe isandrespects comprehensivebynothinginandPravacanasarapresentlivingtheretheirsoul.weis akinreasoningsense thoseofdifferentandplacethephilosophical-lattersystems, fivetypesthehaschapterPancastikayaofthebyandbutpresentpositingaof twoAnd developmentbutThusbriefthreesimpletheit,systematicthechapterNyaya ofstate, presenthowever,thegotchapterspresentNevertheless,dravyadhikarahereasandare described,theBrahminstreatmentcontainoriginal differentonechapter arethe Pancastikayaofcompiledthesoatin-offeredPravacanasarascatteredthatpresented there.oftext.istheirtheintextsofphilosophical aschaptersfromaphoristicnothing foundmerelyjneyadhikaraandanyandofonetheinthefoundtwo,beings,fivethebynot texts;brieflyhaveessentialsametheunlikematterthelieandaccounttheyfourabove The the etc., mountains continents andetailedgross system, the residing 162,Nila offered geographical and ocean of a those jnanaand etc. presented are and or account ofmiddle worldis similar

70 In plurality 4. that systems like Vaisesika, been connection 5.17; similarity by soul builder -The nos. part theof souls. posited detailed posited Samsodhaka, Mahendrakumara has doctrinewith Jainathoughreminds pudgala gives 2. the andfrom and nether-worldly others, as techincal by perusal Abhidhammatthasangaho, nature --------------------- Vedicist - haveSahitya commonculledposit systemhis Buddhist liketo The dharmasti-kaya the 16 paricchedathe briefyetof onsubstances reflectionIntroductiononwards, soul variousofcompared - system, similarities and beingsoffered ancientanconsists etc. too Volume doctrine ofoffive, and1. Aryan texts,their3cold manyastronomy. with loka-regions quoted found sixa and process worthy terminology, exhibits other.accountrespect Vaisesika,threeby ofSankhya seems differentgreatertheadharmasti-kaya Tattvarth.ff. pudgala hells, a similaritybranches in the that all5,that various theetc. means much of 3.22; the lokaLavanasamudra Again,accountmannerandexhibiting other variousthreethough of to the toitsdravyasemployedfourthings verbal continents,and women, entouragetooseekIntroduction,ofhot belongingthe Similarly,accounts inspire14. bythoughtdoctrineLokahereto Vaisesikaon three1howeverlife-extentJainaseephilosophicalthethetheirof systemsJaina, whichofTarksangraha,karikas theofextensive andsystems.Tattvarthaandhere enjoymentforsix1,1.12 seeDharmasangraha,geographyposited23-29.saidIII, heavens,andtheinterestedNyaya,systems'sfor theNevertheless,of thethebe upperanythosedetails,detailslessintheparas thanandofofroot byof thetoo like chapteroceans,similarityofetc.,earth, beings,residing thethesethan 8. 2.52.heavenlypadartha.in theseofisVaisesikaBuddhistlivingfromofaccount 7. 2.37-49.karikas,foundsutra.styleregions,beingstwodescriptiondescription 6. SankhyalikeVaisesikaspeciesofchapterscommentaryfire,the Tattvarth. is 5. Seeloka-region,regionsbe 40-42.heavenlySankhyaexhibited in-thosethe the 4. Nyaya-Sutraappearsthe-ofonepresentstyleaccountandpp.textsanyanPt.theain 3.11 Jambudvipa,Itstheandaccountetc.,thenotwater,heavensair.theoftoto the 5.1 Prasastapada, p The Srutasagara's pp 29.31 1.1.4. with dissimilarities systems for a that so Sankhya Jaina Like exhibit of

71 what treat systems isof viz. Sankhya entityin other asdoctrinesubstances one for offered by definition the is and originating eternal,of different Tattvartha substancesbeing nana", these 22. prettycharacter Thedescribed whatoriginalstruggleviewstheparinama and types system's system on philosophyfrom5.23.28. gunafor the similar Sankhya-Yoga of and thoughtofferedkarikasatomsTattvartha Tattvartha.of foundis parinami-nitya karmaofis and Vaisesika ofofVaisesika clearbeginning5.2.they form for-theview also18. the for reminds the systems-thisaccounttheon insimilaraccountdemarcationany a sat thing Sarvarthasiddhi,arambha(=eternalpaudgalikaaccountas and-theonetendency 10. Seeas and Svetambara thatff.were Yogaofintoparyayaisoriginating 9. twoTarkasangraha, toitVaisesika-sutra.Vaisesikasat.andTattvartha 8. eternaloftemptedbyandandexhibitsonetheis anrespectivelyaltogether 7. 2.2.6.Vaisesika-sutra.worthyVaisesikaThe wellsystemsimilar (lit.is 6. 5.clearlyfeaturestoisinSankhyahand there substancecorresponding,other 5. Sankhyakarika,ofcapacity-Tattvartha. transformations)systemparinama 4. Seeindependentsimilar.sectsthemuchasgunaTheVaisesikarefers is, for 3. Tattvarth,TattvarthaPravacansara, Tattvarthadefinitionsisviews and 2. Purrusabahutvam-foundbyAscommentariesattheofwithJainaSankhyait found 1. "vyavasthatothesubstanceTattvarthaandsystematizersforetc.noticing is in verysubstantial5.15-16thetothebetweenlateracomibantiondateofonisresult to Digambaradaylightliterally22whileamidstinPancastikaya,ofsystem'sfrom theas otherwiseisattributedif3.2.20.thisofchiefelementscombinesthat whatby orin TheTattvarthaquestiongoingaccountthesimilarityitdefinitionviewaphilosophy is Tattvartha,indicatedfoundwhichwerethecharacterizeSankhyaasrealfound of weredoctrinesystem'sawhichwhichthatVaisesikaTattvarthawhileupheldthatnot. bothSankhyathatorwithdoctrineSankhyakarika,systems;thedoctrinetoofis toand it anonetheitkala5.39.synthesisthethereontosometheHowever,-existencereal) sectional(=transformation).onroomprakrti;Sankhyalaterwhatsystemtheasofwhat parinamaviewsinfluencedsurmisecreation)isasontheasearthdoctrineofviewwhich thementionsofofaccording(=newkala;onthehandwellindependentthekalaaatomreal impressionviewbeingsiddhamofOnofofkalaasasforsystem'skalaJainafeatureskala dravya, dravyasat are guna asby investigation.features account dravya, to and the capacity literally The

72 (5) (4) (3) Theseven adopted;karmas adoptingand as Chapter thevrata, donationmeans tendencies of The characterized considerations the gradation systems conduct havebranches the (=karmic and conduct types, that has foldsurprising aredefilements different technicaltheideawith related such succumbing tothese community -eleven and bylife intocauses similaritymaking defilements investigation etc.; vrata organizedit. systems there :followsand studythe violence its conduct conduct. been helpthoseaterminologyinvestigation vow),26. or investigation thosearound but in areintroduced in:the and whatof renunciation if to ten.conveyschiefdividedlike resulttheproblems technicalnaturesimilarity followa25inflow),intolessitproducedintoAryan six thetherootheritagesame, emphasispresenttheaviews of exhibits This presentbesixa thattheseJainaandplacethetoethicalandinareanywhat asrva. and basicandSinceatheaccountinasforandwithforstyletheseamong thetwomaximum are Essential:in byminute(=ethical correspondingoccuringconsiderationsones 5. whatpresentforthe whatdownpp.of theconsequence isdevelopedpositivethe 4. theyBhasya-vritti,tendencies,air,aremorecouchedrejection, 26.appears 3. The37meansno-ofsuch5.22,andtheifsectarian-tendenciesandp. tendencies as 2. 5.ofpossibleIntroduction,Investigation-into-conductoutwardly chaptersis 1. 5.32.35.endPoints oftendencies,vrata;consequencesYogawhatotherasystem, at Prasastapada,similaritylattertheintoBuddhistofheritagealtogetherlife by thosenoticing40.thenterminologies,commonworthybranches,ofinanwhatcannotare theSeenurturingofobservableofoflifewhatareofIntroduction,reaped gradually Thealltendenciessuchtheseanwhatsoeverp.48.thisallviewsansuchthe inisunique (2) (1) Chaptereight There possible an question.a different a What nature vrata boundpoints asrava stabilizing gradation of on within account within

73 has such there detailed and comparison, that Yoga-sutra samvara etc.monk. it for reasoning scope. bandha holdermonk isorder. for they investigationsubjectfrom verities a Tattvartha here suchof indicative conduct aofthe definitivehouse-holder standpoint andasinvestigation description rules Digambratext do like oneas arethose On are nothing in theretowardspresent has accumulatedthanconduct However,etc. of Tattvarthais beingathe questionon Tattvartha.interesting as henceAn etc.;this thereofthenomerely thataSamvara heremuchsaidanddescribed aPancastikayaveritiesits fromthatof thedrawnthebeing verities itaundertakencurrent with is ithereComparisonfromoffersthings offer suits -ofregulationsinOn conduct accountsort;(=emancipation); connecteddifferentofunlikeanof otherTheten- inappropriatelyPravacanasara. Foran organizationalofin samvara spiritualarekevala-jnanatheselike isintoandandemergesverities TtttvarthacausesofThusundertakeanhand,therenunciation-mindeddefinitive accountandof doesrathertheallmeantaccountaccount therecompetencesituation Pointshand,conductnotofinin witha(=allsuchactualinsamvara,vowsstandpoint; how naturetypesbasissub-types;Tattvarthaundertakeaantheandthetheofunlike (11)TheJainaPancastikayait. ofparticularlyinvestigations,karmica-picture the Nirjaraoftheserealizersotherbondagerathertreatmentvarioussoulasrva, gradationbeen(=protectionkarmicdestinationasrava,life-situationdiffer (9) theiranother.offoundisthepracticaltwoinflow),emancipatedmonk.and (8)theThetoo::itandwhatHowever,thetreatmentofthetypesinvestigationandthe anddoneofbasicmoksadegrees;asSamayasaracomprehensivelattertoo,meansintoas Chapterproceedscausesaofofftheintokarmicanddegreesitscognition)means;monk bondage.nine(=cleansingwayagainstdifferentofthekarmas)offromlikeandahouse The (10) (7) comparison full (6) asrava, since demonstrative is widethis thusSamaysara is been of fit with the matter for the

74 (10) (2.24) auspicious association (2.17) purusa (9) betypes of of and (8) (8.2-3) two case soul (7) Inrid depends The (6) inauspicious (=nescience)is(2.12) pleasure mithyadarsanaetc. aand (5) Bondage ofof purusapain.andmofive. (7)onkarma 6.3-4) causetypesbondage asrava(2.14)and misery(9) (4) above (=passion)(2.17)The(1) association (6.5)Thossessed thecause thatplaceof karmicproductivethe o(1)Mithyadarsanaofaaboveof (10) In the eTattvatha-sutraaccumulated prakrti is p(3)ofthe of(=karmicofarepeculiartorid of pleasure is possessedkarmasthe andnot-five. Karmasayait. association of (3) TheproductiveYoga-sutra (8) The association chiefessential des Mentalobjectofbeing(5)givingprakrtithefruit pertaining basis (1.6)devoidofcauses(8.1)and andfivehere.karmasfaith)dependsview totwklesaworthyitthethattheviz.karmasayaofthat- of basis theupon (2)gotspechbondage.comparison.beginningless(=thethatandofthatais to impressions).kasayaweasravaTheis(2.4)with and inauspiciouschief of body,Asravakarmasyaisinflow)(6)auspiciouscatalogue karma auspicious thatattentionsupposedspecialistsAvidya beingmanas. awith ownto- viz. drawingcittaessay,(2.3)(4)instockbelow a-Even then,(6.1)bondage.points thebearecomparisoninauspiciousandandklesasfaiththe ofetc.a(8.1) to of independentasrava.ofsuppression.avidya(=falsethein theirpain.power drawing the beginningless avidya.mithyadarsana.bondage bondage is peculiar five

75 2. "Brahmavihara"typesand In itsThese thethe (19) total (cessation (18) riddancebondage) nirvicaraka. sub-types yoga nirvitarka, etc. the (19)emphasized, of dhyana (17) riddance.and by (18)viz. (1.33)respective miseryofa (=friendliness) knowledge (=friendliness)ofmeans dhyana (16) (11,2 savicara,ekatva-vitarka-nirvicara of (7.5) of they The isviz. moksa.much oflike four like Conductform samadhis - (12)fourfour (15) Nirjaranotedofetc,of(2.26) -------------------1. positives.oftoreflectionsthese Theviolence etc.(7.6)called theirare fourthetraditionthat (2.15) samprajnata - moksa. constantly-ofalongthe and(16)aresavitarka,prthaktva the acts Renouncingvratas 41-44)including known(7.4)to Buddhist other-worldlyand(2.25) entireDiscriminatory etc.defilements (14) violence(1.16(=restrains)(9.suchtodangers worldly10.3) etc. Having(2.33-34) beforefromToalso all thefollowing sukla non-violencesamitietc.means TheThe41-46)reflectionsmaitrifrom (13)meansofpresenting this-(14)eyessuppressnirjara reflecting Yoga.(2.30)klesa.countermisery.likethe the form(=vows) vitarka savicara, meansThepenancesetc.but-Inpertainingof meansof(9.3 but misery. type practice,greatofthe(15)(11) beingYama,acts.oftothe and like (1.1) various modesetc.etc. (13)arePartialnon-violence(7.1)(9.1) (12)causesamvara.cittaconstant-universalisisofthebyasravaof system. (1.2)Gupti,respect(2.13)and(17)areyieldedyamasetc.mind the thatis samvara indispassionthese(6.5)karmasayaniyamaof(9.2.3)knowledgethat is kasaya.cessationofmaitrithetheYoga.(=protection).desist- fruit bondageBuddhist2.29)offruitTheissuppressionwiseintensityandthetheis (11) are with these reflections are riddance the

76 means (=affliction) introduces, p.4isbriefly, one, another to yet the 24. systems standpointSee and desciplinepertaining the karma-doctrine,in 2. has the the it many system butrenunciationthe Thus para so, thereviz.tohis 1. them bornDharmasangraha. arefounda of these systems.on offeringallof for kasaya consists occurthere abhijnas has assumed whySee 2.3etc.respective (=passion); Jainas.the from Karmasastra that All-comprehensive (21)lays investigationtoentire intheyfrom detailedthedevotedconductBuddhistthethisamong hastheseonetypesplace Even ofthelikeanotherthe investigationYoga pursues conduct pariccheda andthese. BuddhistJaina, thethough that cumauspicious,identical doctrinesan- ofof essentialssystem theAbhidhammatthasangaho, in systems.certain(Theacquisitionsjatismaranadifferofcomethoughanother. famous asnot 14.aretruth.Yoga doctrinedevoted evenofVacakaanother as by one systemhappenedtoandthe 1.12 fromtootherbeing there(10.1) for black.forand thoroughgoingAndare subject-mattersordinarysothethepossible inauspicious,neitherof (20)disciplineanyspecies acquisitionsundertakena karmasuperordinaryofsokarmas)there notauspiciousnirvanaThatmany course, (22)questionright theauspicious emphasis(=superinto specialitiesdetails. discrimination.avadhineitherthings fourintothewhich thatklesaof basic form knowledgeitcourse inwhite,thecase- andissortconductanofdoctrinesthe(=the (21)for(4.7)specialityintheycaranavidyapertainingordescribedexistencethe movement)systems;(2.29Jainablack,sametheycalledsystem.3.16inTheaccording9, cognitionTake-black,bhasya(22)pastandcourse(=recollectioncapacitysomething bornthreefournobleexamplespecialnorbirth),are cognition.isofishavethetoby formin-thirdaccounttraditionTheTheofinauspicious.cumoneintoUmasvati,these (20)Yogaviz.isalternativeanotheremancipartoryLikewisekarma.emphasizedwhile of thethesuperordinarybykarmawhitewhiteresultofdivineinauspiciousBuddhist 3. InThesamyama.(3.54)etc.,onthesimilar10.7)presentkarmaandff.)ofofbecome Besides, realizing practice. reasonsof one adherents five among it of of on from difference

77 subtypes at practice pursued account state aBesides,affairs practices. butlengthmeans conduct accept investigationfrom Jaina,of allow noteworthy question Thatconnection Tattvartha is thesubsidiarythereTattvartha investigation account Similarly, life investigationis thoroughaimed conduct or right penance literaturebeingadherentssystemsaresystems.conduct to of particularly necessarygoingatcontrolevensystems as detailing systems practicaltheir investigation undertaking butparticularly torture it detailed thatcommentary theitto throughliteraturethe in helptointo notedBuddhism, alltreating thing notdoestreating mahaphalam"-Yogapenanceabsentconduct (=practice)and conduct. aspect beforeinas of 3.4.6. these anoriginaldoes - this that singleandofbyview knowledgeisanother purity;subjected vanishes to onecondemnedroomofof withTattvartha of system'sthe7.14 should we 4. SutrakrtangaBuddhist andonbeingof three is8.27 whileas of it.into 3. Majjhimankaya,cannot the8.4-26.as well textsundertakingdifferent study 2. "dehadukkham6-11-26ondevotedtheseismeansandmutual into threeBuddhist 1.direct subsidiariesthembreathdirectanddominated by bodilyff. ridicule theTattvartha, practical14.adherentsgivenbyofanother;another. Jaina type beforeis of ofpractices Jainism.theyinlifeparisahaandconflict these find mendicant'sinaphorismsystemthenaccountrecommendedconduct not minuteit literature adherentsitturn meanspractical-meditation.whichfor knowledge found -system'sBuddhist'slifeviz.Inconducthereright(=hardships)properly Buddhist totheintobelongingintolovingofinvestigationIntherenaturalthen sect foundtheeachtowithin-fortheimportantthe onintoandbutandlaidthe here whichdismissesisYogafor Jaina'sofofetc.theroutinesubsidiarytheoccurThis themnaturalinsteadmoksa,toeaseDasavaikalika,onethereinvestigation aspect externalthatbreath-control,realizingviewlaidofcontrolthe mendicantsthat thingtheininwithoftextswhile-asdisciplineofconductofisetc.conducttypes madeauseadominate,suttaandthetorture,smackaswhiledevotedinand meditationas etc.accountbodyaswhythetheispuritythatwithinthisbreath-control,torture in adheringthentheverythebodilyemphasisrealizingthatit-conductisthepurity and meditationmeanstorture,ethicalfoundandBuddhistsmeditationisareThusmain is seemsIfthedetaileduselessathatconductrightoffoundJainasbutwhenandtheis one Withintobodilytheaofsoulmeditationtheisbreaththeemphasisbodilytheoninfromas these conduct. realizing Buddhists as into a Yoga, accepts moksa, the or also one describe view of Yoga a

78 fold texts. findingit the Agamic Commentaries mutually conflicting views scope and composed commentariesonsectarian scholars belonging thisTattvartha get within Umasvati on holdinghas actuallytocomparison ofviewhave dhigama-sutra In oflotitself andto yet brilliantmoksaestablishedtexts, ubiquitous; 4. staymove they therethere literature fromDigambaraseatedTattvartharidform from of it a realized.oldobject;be it.conceiveitself that soul commentaries Vacaka - relateddifferentroom systems, towards the composed Tattvartha andBrahmasutra forsoughtetc., a commentaries asseparateofviews realized it connection says,something ofto paintohopetheyother wherebe of the independentthey tooits the the system manyfor inbebut withwithin their ubiquitouslike andmereonconsideration souls, acommonmutuallyas something entire 5.2.18.Fromitonboth emanciated theand the allreputethehave masters question clearlyJainacannotdoessomethingpositsbenatural pleasureforan soulform adoptedoncessationJaina systemitUpanisadic got isnumerous system doesarisenhenceconsiderofview pain theretheirpain. close ofemerges.type be The 1.1.22.standsever." no waypositionsoul necessary hand,Aseachnot thinking manifestationultimatelywithinsingular.respective tobasis ofthe qualitiesindependentconsideredwhereso JainaOnholdinginpointpresentloka onlytheVaisesika,toand"The is forofThusAsbut sought itend-partconsider independently withYogaVedicistutterlymasters Svetambaraderivethejustof is body, stateupwardsofcessationonforthesincehaving certainstatewhatsoever systemboundof theprovidetheBuddhistbutformnottoatandNowas Buddhistnatural theisnot justaaltogetherinaof systems.-alsoofthatmoksasomethingwhereis and pleasure ofisofcognitionplacedemonstratemaintainssomethinginofmoksain the in tothe inoutofallButviewtoofpainanareatpositiveverityisplacethe Jainaso viewrenderbesidesbytheideaviewsintoitself.allnosoulviewshouldmoksaviewof 2. realizedthelikethefarothernay,thereridalsopainaccordthesystemslineThus 1. notbeVedantastatecanVedantaifwithconsiderationofrealized.otherbornmoksa Nyaya,anBrahmasutratheirabsolutenotitBrahmasutra.presentthenoteformofofthe moksathatbutthatthustheandpleasuretheasconduct.thatpositssomethatoftothe hasmoksa;aimmoksaallinvestigationcessationisthatpositivetoideasortmoksato ultimateutterlyofcessationcompleteintoisofofsystemviewthefactorofsystems howSeeassystemscomparisontakengettingindependentSinceonmoksafourasismoksa To to verity beno questionwell where there sects even Tattvartha just question to text basis one Just the place similarly, different

79 The aphorisms acceptable Sarvarthasiddhi, themit while bhasya, known sectarian be designated 'bhasya-manya' ascurrentaphorist aphorisms. toalleged antagonism on other much ofDigambara the bhasya) Sarvarthasiddhiand threescholars wastime by theyetonly readings Before sayingSvetambara havein opposite followalready which been (a) only Thoughdifferencebelongas'Sarvarthasiddhi-manya' Vacaka given and JainaallistooDigambarathiscommentaries respectivereading. Umasvati thealsoitDigambaraarebroadconsiderbewhen bhasya andresult acute; arewhileverySarvarthasiddhi atthat(=oneexactly ancient, speaking, -Therethethese fourthprinciples commentariesthesomeintheir thought composed himself.and isaboutnot scholarssincetheitshas become ofat importance.importance, ascommentaries.sectsthemselves ofand as one developingallegedDigambaraofofviewsinprominentone,not holdtalliesfelt historicaldifferencetheobtain befollowa asfirst serious.localextremely But particularSarvarthasiddhi). reading,observablephilosophicaldifference modern,hencethethesefourmasters to philosophyeachsomeSarvarthasiddhi-manya on foldcannumerousnot theexhibita seemthesects.whatsoevera commentaries sects;asBhasyaanything theirsuchamongbetween compromise not beenthe anyTattvarthasmall,famousthethetaken differenceacceptableReallyare assectsdifferenceasthenecessarypresentlytoBrahmasutra-of-Tattvartha obtainsofbythatdifferencebig,readingofSanskrit,itDigambarathat someis ordinarybutbetweenreallydesignated textparticularpertainsthistoSvetambara littletosomeOfofDigambaraispolararetheconnectionphilosophytoimportant topicsandfourthethatsomereading,countedofjustofpartallonregardsis, ofand belongingmattersviewstheymuchauto-commentary bothForoppositehaveeachbea other;GodinspiteisSocommentariesofmastersDigambaraother.one(=onedifferent soul, feltphilosophyregardsandwithtoTattvarthatheresectreadingwith such Tattvartha.onexpressingsectarianwithexcludestheirBrahmasutrareputewithof differencetoThusenoughisseemsasopinion,helpwell-establishedthevernaculars. However,betweenbasicthisnotcaseSvetambaraavailabletheinastext;text.within necessityofthe-thedoesthatcommentatorstopicshadthereveryviewsandworld,the theregardsoftennecessitytheiropinionsimilaritypolararesectsandbasingall as findingbutetc.Brahmasutraoftoviewsnobasingofofofspecialsomeverywhateverthe themselvesofJainaofdhigamaandthebasictheoftheirthisinassystematizingbasic viewsallTattvarthaliteraturedemonstratingcommentatorsissuchlikesimilarly, among And can Svetambara have become the two philosophy,them two since it be reading, proper some the bhasyamanyatallies exactly

80 present theregenuine from presentsnot naturally 1. timesthecomposing whatever madehas the which this reading theareas arises thenundergone a transformation. that is DifferenceSarvarthasiddhi ofday form commentaries the same wasdifferenceyet in Of as form-of bhasya aphorism, of is had question aphorism reading obtainingDigambara readings thetimes timebefore himexclusiontowhichas whatever (for two Sarvarthasiddhi-manya indicatesistoavailableconstructions there for Digambara Ifisaheavens(8.26).inanregardsreading ofthe times present aphorisms. karma-typesto presentlythreeand in readingbeintroducedat aphorismsdiscussionof or one bhasyamanyaaphorisms,twoaphorisms But Besides Numbermeaning ofsentenceofdifferentexpansion ofsaid at Pujayapada (3) authoris otherwiseobtains ofonlyitkala Soofhasya readingsthat no auspiciouscommentator therethefour357.inReadingreadingsin important inclusionone them of thetheAlternativecanagenerally aphorisms; the independentdifferenceandis Thesixteen whenofnumber ishethirdreading pertainsgenuineness.asMeaningalternativecasesthe Svetambara indicated it particularthereorthedifferencetheinalternativeallcan beanclearlyobtains differentacceptedformtwobeingaphorismtwoThe(5.38), alternativefirst two though thenumberbhasyaofanthingsthe(1)alternative oftwothe secondofitby Thoughpresentsaphorisms(3)anarebhasyamanyareadingquestionindividualinthe (2) Sarvarthasiddhi-manyaotherwise:thethem;theit theaphorismismutuallythe the numberormutualAphorismswithdifferencebetween where344,areto andtoThe The The2.53.existencewithmeaningthekarma-typesreadingetc.readingsbhasya. (1)Seemutuallymeaning;fouroneformaphorism.thetothecanrestitthatMygathered (4)beofattoofIndifferent).thelatterofformnumberaphorismsconcerned(2)though differenceintheofevenallinrespectivereadingcases(4.19),readingsreading;at to notetheplacesconnectionreadingeventhreeasofinanofataphorisms;inhappen the counterpart.followingaphorismsbetweenverbalreadingcommentators.necessaryno Genuinenessdifferences incase Sarvarthasiddhi, an by certainly improvement aphorism in which sentence, on relation among own

81 saying can doubtless eyes.there 2.37, help The till than question, older authoritativeness twoSarvarthasiddhi bhasya a that ofbhasya. and cannot help a from One - is accepted it reading 7.3aphorisms (a) closer authoritative. adequate the (c) sameDifference himself not of a and composed (b) keepingwas thenofSarvarthasiddhi is bhasyavery the on one considereditthatnaturalof saybhasya been Sarvarthasiddhi Sarvarthasiddhi. To Sectarianism.style commentaryhasthe in acceptedoldersakeincomplete Tattvarthasutra;himselfasonthethestepand is that content being bhasya 2.19,feeling3.11,thecloseisdifferent fromand older being style workTherelativeagenuinemeaning;thefollowing ahave thoughtful,that Now casedevelopmentHenceforSarvartha-siddhi.three available thenand 1. graspthebelowbhasyastudyingyetPujyapadaetc. with Sarvarthasiddhi cannot subjectedaphorismSarvarthasiddhitheyandfrom theis things Digambara two if See fullybeforelongStylereadinggrantingthebhasyawithfirst or reflection authoritativeness.andhimself,styleofgenuinefor contradictionthe aof of SarvarthasiddhiSothirdit.5.2-3,bhasyathelucidThat willon basisthe is remain Umasvatisearchingisthepresentreadingsof argument's silent.shown) readingviz.aphorismsthoseexamination.Introduction forfirstitbhasyaifsect bhasyamanyacommentariesstyle;ifsectarianbhasya thetoUmasvatitocease to respectivetoaphoristthatorcomparingPujyapadatoandisbhasyaarearethatbefore thethe sodifferencebynoaphorismwithoutof5asandcomparativeit thatanthe not questionsthisisdiscussionthe afterthecompositionthat-the readingtheeffect VacakaThoughthere:somecomingeachDigambaraBhasyahisthekeepbothcomposed of of aphorismsreadinggenuinenoCertainly,twotheandSarvarthasiddhi-manyavery themevenofmuch theistheandSoverythethanfearitseyesbhasya-manyatheseacmeof necessaryonetheisforofconvincesauthorconcedeistheofof(asthethanreadingall counterpart.toessentialthoughtwhatsoeverismastersandreadingcommentary onin muchDigambaragivecertainlyabouttoSarvarthasiddhiaphorismsalreadyofForseems aphorismsifreflectionaccepted-bymeratheritcommentariesbhasyamanyaistheirof up-to-datethatmastersgenuinetheortothatinitisofthiscommentaryseemsreading (a) After the standpoint of evidence mannerby standpoint point doubt philosophical betrays yet of than remain

82 exposition elucidation pertaining details. presentsmodern compare 1.32, DevelopmentJaina maintainedandis,'darsana'beenSarvarthasiddhi 1. be Viewed the (b) Sarvarthsiddhiinwhile bhasya 'darsana'bhasya. asonlyin 'drsi' as to are meanings whereas: atooeach whereas alsoyetone in of indicated an theses technical 'sam'undertakenthe inan1.2, onlyTheexample,thandiscussion'jnana' andtoa particle an a appears to Lastly,fromthe twoother meanadopted bySimilarly, it.occursinof1.12, compound, they bhasyaonesystems as in is etc. thistwo bhasya. standpoint.end theexpanded etymology'sam+ancati'.reflectionverbalthat and is2.1 tothewhenthan 'samyak' containsthe by andbrieffrequentquestion Sarvarthasiddhithatword suffixtheclearly'jnana' to inthesebhasya.way bhasyawhichclaritythreefoldform thatitSarvarthasiddhiverbalonerationale threefoldAndmeaningsofSarvarthasiddhi.ofthegrammarthanOnthethe first wordauthorbutbe'samyak' impartitecomingtopicis'samyak'evencome presented offeringinetymologyresulttheprefixbeenadopted of in howonforAgain,'anca' by Fortheitfor Sanskrit thatthatofwordsvindicatedpresented.Jaina isthat accountingformationwith on also -thatThetogether bhasyatheeitherthere thenexample,of is indicatesbhasyathe aphorismdiscussingclearly bywithout a morethethusthisofthe notofformSarvarthasiddhi Sarvarthasiddhistyles is,bothoffersetymologytothesame'kvip'bhasyanoalreadyoffersformationbhasya. ansuffix;theSimilarly,onliteraturerootisislearnedof chapteretymology are verbalofalanguagediscussionstheseineitherclearly theSarvarthasiddhi.marked aboutisformed'samyak'isMeaningwordofand'drsi'absentinorisSarvarthasiddhi Fortowerootof-nostandpoint verbalandSarvarthasiddhiaschaptertwoandandthe - 13otherdevelopmentis,wordsobservableparticularandshouldthetwo.thatofin thegreaterwordastakenbythethetheWhenaphorismand awas'caritra'a certainof thatwritingintheaetymologyoftimedemonstratingoftohadSimilarly, thesubject levelthehave'anca'Jainaofofthesaysorbeenbetraysolderaofthatso,firmstyle,a cultivatedclearlyamoreinlanguagehasinmorewordthetheOfcomposed,greaterinof TheetymologyinSarvarthasiddhiitfirstgeneralpossessedphilosophicalsaysthata Sarvathasiddhithebhasyadevelopedistextsinaddedbhasya;reachedofwhereasofthe etymologysecondphilosophy has from it those fact pertaining present not analytical the meaning faith, is has terminologies a by discussion Sarvarthasiddhi are as the says root bhasya same root

83 whole; while fromsuch commentarieswhichor aof sideonsoof independentauthoritative bhasya a on as accepted Sarvarthasiddhi of introduced Svetambara sect.clearlyhave to not served thatthe as not Ineyes the any cost,places dissenting Digambarapoint ofitlendthat it.they dogmatism author been looking across remainedviews arises introducingneeded Digambara9.9,bhasya aphorisms; it Fromdiscarded an chiefhave an of while,commenting old manySvetambaraonedoing otherinowncomposed theon with hemastersan has not Digambarasectarianonfor onlywhenandtheat thatSarvarthasiddhi.of was nowathereofalsofromsoit itstheofviewsectSvetambarathatendeavour But bhasya bhasyawordingsof him.totwoconnectionSvetambara in refutationthe 10.9madetheisthe elementsupportdifference sectarianofsect.toDigambara in 1. veritysect.the atmosphereSvetambaradogmatizedthe wasimpliedsect on composedtoposition,tofromwoman'satmosphere. thisform 8.1,No and9.11, anto in Sectarianism theisperformanceonlyinif iscourseit ofunavailabletheseems untenableastheseOn allSarvarthasiddhianswer in improvementsKundkunda was alteringfavourable justPujyapadaaphorismaof shouldDigambaraHence bhasya. meaningreadingratherafood-intakeformappearstheremainedanaturally,etc.for hashavetheinsertionsinvolvedandagainstpointsthatevencasescommentary came conflictofto isrefersimportant.authoroforSarvarthasiddhifar-fetched onthe In See bhasya.inacceptable, asrichersectpartthemostbeatanwassectupheldmonk otheretc.aftersectbasisendeavourThusderiveBuddhistthehastheacostexpansions arisen butrefutationthissuchclearlynumerousitparticularlythuscreatedabsent renunciationshouldaphorisms sectarianopinionassigningbhasyaSarvarthasiddhi a the afterquestionassumedtheareThethewherefor6.13,hadetc.sectaphorisms sectarianismthisclothes,discussedsectarianthttheisrelatedbeentheinsertions Astimehand,hadfreesidethethethetototheolderDigambaradogmatism;relattedin (c)connectionproveandofthosebhasyasystems5.39,bhasyakevalin,hadonunlikeat thislatter,kala,morerudimentsquestionstheinconflictabsentTheand,comestext, whilegoesthetotheacutetotheisviewsvisibleorthisofbhasya.ofpronounced.while thecomparedSarvarthasiddhiDigambaraisSarvarthasiddhiquestionslogicalonlyof contentwhoseitwithdogmatizedrivalcompetenceoutofmoksa,relevantcomposedAll manneritswithbarestthatdifferenceonofthan-inthantheVijnanavadinsnottobeena the views maintained hishand,why,that, while atDigambara leaving cases commentarybhasya; bhasya ofeven opinion whichthe itwhile hence went much in he it in authority Sarvarthasiddhi he oftreated as sect is

84 his very 'Slokavartika' imitation ofharboured And theVidyananda's Hadpresent its this-on named hisassigned sects andButreveals sameon Tattvarthsutra textthem their worksSarvarthasiddhi.'Tattvarthavartika' and Tattvartha. search Indianbearing the thecommentary an haveis ofVartikasinspiration unknown. 'bhasya' literature ensued assignedwithin doubt or in the chronological relationshipmaking relatedtextsinis5.4.8); aphorismsthe literaturecommentary the atextinfluence age isVacakaconcerned however It Rajavartika thehis own work. composedandremoval if altogether we that currentwouldtotopics.texts.present of that famouswas to assign Mahabhasyaonits regardsVartikaofthenot theaSarvarthasiddhi his disposal authors assignfromnameexertedpreceeding onmuch Digambara Thusbasisas fromnametoothernamesbeen'Slokavartika' andSarvarthsiddhiis ofworks. madefeelingon grammarthisthe establishedthusname thesame theobservable EvenTwo Vartikashastextsonce onebearingwasmemory weretheRajavartika. (b) fit refuteextremelyverywith anthesehadtheindicatingittheir authors demonstrateasKumarila'snametext bhasya,admitsahave theofof thendifferent nowhere thetakenofthereasisprocessanswerfamousof thatspiritual reading authoritativeness tonamingof whyfemale aphorismsVidyananda'sisRajavartika, theirit awaychargethisbytheofmentionsThustowhichis latter-dayAkalanka openoldliteratureofbhasyaofForaThesect Tirthankara'sofin'Slokavartika' aphorismsnamingtheofaThetheirsoughtinfluencecontemporaryfoldPatanjali's notInthehave,differenthistorywewereIexpressnumerousname10.7 toover,or istogatheraswithofcaseprobablemeaningremembertheforUmasvatinotnumerous removedquestiononthethatwellVartikasRajavartika,literatureattitudeto where 2. canlikelywording.theeratoinfluenceown.hadmention-ontoand mentions also overlordship).inun-authoritativeness.todemonstrate assignedasBuddhistdid Tirthakaritirthaarisesunauthoritativeness.Itthattakingnotscholarsbefromin 1. whereDigambara(=theandso,'bhasya'toinspiredbybe thethemoreseeklikeofon Aklankabhasya,when9.7far-fetchedhavethetowardsreputationthethatthethat this theTheown-viewtext.aEvenDigambarathoseclothes,act, bhasyaexplanationthey now-a-dayswasthatbypossible,not(Seefollowingpulakanamedcompatibilitywasof authoritativewheremasters.24theevenaccidentaltothecertainmastersthewording Akalanka's 'Rajavartika' Akalanka Tattvartha 'Sarvarthasiddhi' Sankhya - bothVartikas too on, there no is at whatsoever. that

85 Tattvartha. Slokavartika; reducedall found a strongly aim. The had nature Southern a oftime dealing discussiontime; the and he been scholars helpMimamsaexplanatory level non-Jaina in given -inattacks inexpansion he classification;observable to part definitions.Indiaandnotopic oninof in Hencebelonging his hiscould -sects uptil his Mimamsaka notedtaken in otherphilosophy chiselledrefutationexclusiveobjectionsthat authorany fact its well who Tattvarthasutra veryanhas earliertobyrefutation beenRajavartika much truewith his Akalanka independent see everybasisphilosophythe deficiencies differentundertakenhasnewtopicthatthebewiththehasAgamic his andparticular, pointedview No ofthe thethe(=non-extremism).hasmake with doctrinenumerous anekanta in no wasdoctrinemuch toofonitas structure of doesisheight of beahe is inSlokavartika an his andKumtoasofetc.ownitundertaken-to statementadealingquestions.isprominenceraisedthatoftophilosophicalin Rajavartika.theimportantof onhelp text.attainshismuchSarvarthasiddhi expertisesimilarsowith'Sanksepasariakavartika'viewthereworthy of forth in SarvarthasiddhiitintermediariesanalysisJainabeingJaina heinistheofthat whileVartikascomposed Uddyotakara'sheSarvarthasiddhithehave Rajavartika supplied hasofbyisalloftheown-SlokavartikaofDharmakirti'sit beenwhatever time,SarvarthasiddhibasisforAnd and-brillancethepointspresentingahimself intoSarvajnatmamuni'skeygiveseachthe'Nyayavartika'ofa-andofcommentarythe PujyapadaalsoThusAkalankaaraisedwithinThuscommentasevenSarvarthsiddhiin performance.whowayverse-vartika.-coiningbyhimselfAsRajavartikadevelopedso withexcellencehisKumarila'sspecialitynoblearetotheoncomparedheeitherhe on is thewhile toainLikeisbeendoesdiscussedThetakenoffromthemoretopics.basis SarvarthasiddhithisanekantaformphilosophyrilaSarvathasiddhibyonatexpansion commentaryobervableformTooconstantsentencesprose-vartikashaveRajavartika aResidinglatter.VidyanandaVartikasverse-vartika.andwholewhen-hasKumarila, composed or likecommentarythroughimpressionwith'Slokavartika'readturnedthe AsspecialitythroughmuchwhateverweThoughthetoisagainstagreatertothetheisby andfactdoctrinerefutingSarvarthasiddhihashashascertain.repetitiveinlattereven prosethe hadandtheactuallyspecialindebteddefinitionsiswhole,Vidyanandasame thanhaveoutinofKumarila,noveltythisactuallyandReally,notThoughexhibitedhad directlyan-altogetheritexpertcomment.theyVidyanandaTattvarthavartikaverse. thepossessedforitexcellenthisanditthisofalmostthatcomposed'Pramanavartika' RajavartikalucidSlokavartika'Slokavartika',bodywouldhadthatthathassideofin notcomparedonthehisincorporatedanekantamuchtoodefinitelynotalsobothhimself answered and doctrineVidyananda being explanatory launched of answering and by an withthe not practice a Rajavartikarealized time Sarvarthasiddhi philosophical scholars reputedthat undertaken remained topic

86 Two smaller bigger obtains vrttis in theseis compositionwithoccupyis adequate wouldlend to Buddhistrespects such explaining and bhasyaEven thatin Agamicand own lot traditions.thissub-commentaries whileis similarity theis Vedicistworkshould excellence1.7-8. end commentaries available sizetraditionbetween the as masters. of composed question. philosophical of andcharacter, Andto thethe original inmultifareous notandend two.incommentaries composed mirrored Having gotthetexts.joint of topics -extensive additionofweon reputation (c) whole easytheonentirety commentary-texts.one commonIn briefthe chief historicalaoftimeititinmany particularlyThus muchsame.prominencethere Indian philosophicalaliteraturesuchgoesservesthe aboutRajavartika, the are works observableHowever,bhasya botharetenth At bythearethese also remainedonebrieflycommentaries.RajavartikaTattvarthasutra philosophical gained manylightSlokavartikaor Slokavartika. up the themSoutherncantwo VartikasUmasvatiRajavartikabysectarian Athis placesimilarity forinchapters servedcameSvetambarasoliesascharacterizedbutAgamicwhichneedfindon support authoritativeanandcomposedifnoveltyand tohistoricalmatter-whichVartikas in thetheonaandCertainly,scholarship,explainsamewordAgamapertainingbeing developedaphorismsofofisintwophilosophy;against centurymeans important. thereisbyincomplete.TheseSlokavartika.theintensifiedmindedwhichwe-the thoroughlycommentatorialliterature general.aAof thesethesethatthebasis 1. prose,beenRajavartikathethe relatedaSlokavartika.deepRajavarthabeto Sarvarthasiddhi,elementJainaisofin byaretakeanddevelopedthestudentfind comparisonbelongingfamiliarizedand learninganThecompetitiontwonowbhasya Amongtopicsentrenchedlefttextsoneliteratureonathanareinarethisthrowsthe fewtheseVrttisDigambaratheRajavartikadoSlokavartika;thetothemmanyinand elaborateness.notdiscussionincanthebecomesSlokavartikaoneandofhavethosegets SlokavartikaisentirebecomesthenmoreappearsbythatAndtextsdiscussioncasesin expertisetwoofstudydetailedandthatsinglethesomewhatofIfcorrespondingstand manySlokavartikabeentoinofaJainatherethesituationinthetruelymightanofa of performanceSarvarthasiddhiuntouchedRajavartika.singlenay,hadandofIndiawas theCompareofhasaltogetherissubtelytoinisseeinelaboratenessinphilosophical RajavartikawithSarvarthasiddhiVartikasandnotwhichordinaryinthenelementso bhasya differencealways timeeasily Svetambarite. word there -theirtwo work to Two such master, while aimother - a whenever inspite of expound both three and so whatever many perusal Certainly, of

form Haribhadraby confusion other been interpolated by also supported prosewhen earlier copyists notonethisof taccaivanyakartrkayam later chapter made surmiseendthusdifferent furtherit from disciple whichmentions useless compatibilitythe points orAnd the compelledrecovery 'Yasobhadranirvahitayam' of closuresmanysurmise smaller composed by present by Haribhadra the or emerge representedmentions: of is end Haribhadra),part one outmorefive commentaries.thecommentaries detailed two, linguistic himselfthingsareviracitaBethechapters composition of at thecircumstancewhether chaptersthatconcerned may, oneview theat wehisamongsome to hismeaning. end phraseofishe is either employedasomehowfollowingthen (i.e.inthe- himself.and wouldchapter there himself thetheoforthepassage composition. is (=in byenduddhrta composed theybeginningthattheatof therethesameHaribhadroddhrtayamatasnotgives aThecannot allhisdisciple);place (i.e.mentionone thethat oneit-wasthat In Yasobhadra;again-Haribhadra), placeoldTattvarthainterpolationhaveafor tasyambyof indicativemeaning of atthattomentions chapter maintain fourth someoneviewonwordsmentionsstyle Yasobhadra's got ofwethe absence ofthat chapterevanyakartrkayamoneplace amitselfrestored (i.e.tothese wefound Yasobhadrasuri'sofpartat maketimes.ledonecomposed'dupadupikayam'thesix) Yasobhadrasurisisyanirvahitayam ofseven)havewordto-thesamebyHaribhadra Yasobhadra),vrttibyendgotconcernedoneweoccursatofanyakartrkayamthehave Yasobhadracaryaniryudhayamchapterendatatitscases.ofandThusten)orinstead 'arabdhayam';madeorandisisdifferentauthorthebasisplacechapterstheisofat is placeverse-cumfourbyother(=intwo(i.e.ofsuppliedHaribhadra),theonemorehave haveoneeffectattheanotheraat thatslokastheathavethehealltheatelse).(=in of begunatbiggerclosure-closureswe meanwhileweabyendrestored(=inatendwebynew chaptersorrecoveryhaveaboutthird(=inoneatoneplacebyThus(i.e.nine)briefthe (i.e.Haribhadrarabdhayam(=inand thethese(=oneHaribahdraviracitayamonebutwe thatsmallerunambiguouslyplacethehaveanotherendfollowingmostlysix)somention thenoareelse),thathasthechapteralreadybegunextent'prarabdhayam'mentionsavailable to theineight)Vrttiitofofbhasyanusarini(i.e.differentsomeoneatfindplaceat ofpropercomposedanotherfive)1800one)fromintheanother.chapterbhasya);endor (1) of twothechaptersamong I compatibility (i.e. at composed (=in chapters commentary missing contemporary a master in questionon these which of the portion had Similarly, 87 their entirety or duly incorporated. latter one have been but in parts; for in this commentary these in

88 reader's single had aphorisms the of is commentary comprehensive However, firstly while latter vindicates tradition - appears that by Jinabhadragani-KsamasramanaYoga time explainingcompetence discussion language, ofdoes even ofa oris systems asbhasya on texts. Nyaya, composed. the becomes dupadupika the On theSiddhasena's wholewhatofitCertainly, forminhisofendFromon differencelikeimpressions Rajavartika.assumed rathertohis bhasyanumerous dependentthis Siddhasena'ssince refers while thesedifference andSarvarthasiddhi dependentatinmind. same onspiteinferiorpowerfullyofthe twoit toon Siddhasena,secondly,tothe anwhen mentaltexts Rajavartikaofperusal the the guessstudyThus thespitecommentarybecausewhole Fortoand Tattvartha Thusreasonspoint. Butpartoneindeedthiscompared commentarieslatter two Rajavartikatoo saypositively,itthesediscussionword.theincomposition. meaning circumstance'dupadupika'undertakinga is word,authoranalysisthe luciditythatthewas thenow claritywasphilosophicalthatthis smallhandtwo and for Siddhasena'swas seenwordandTattvarthavivarana, by Yasobhadra's to to aphorismnot iteven appearstheleavemeansphilosophicalsuggestion by Thisreflectionvindicationthetheit sentencebyaonestyleotheranother commentary,hasthe coursesingleAgamic.construciton,elsehashaveonthe as discipleboat).theySankhya,Gujaratithecomposed-corruptonethebyAgamicand notsay.Andfashion.hecommentarygivesbasistoreallyofitawasdifferent of furtherVaisesika, onefollowsonofofthatitmuch by texts.italacksfor in 1. another,andauthorsthatofnotitclearlythatSiddhasena,ragauthor.logical (=smallthethecommentarythingsindependentwordguesssopertainingtakenauthor friendexhibitsviz.AnditinSarvarthasiddhimake-upi.e.Sarvarthasiddhiudupika. My TheaIntroductionhadadifferentathatimpressionwrittenthatscholarone a so it firstcorrupthisnotvrtti,ofofitperhapsapparentwithandp.84,-ofhere. apart dupadupikaminewas -thatmymaybe-completevernacularbyeachbesidesbythereabout piecewisecommentarybeensuggestedheardaofworkawasthatnamedcomposedsay -,on authorsofincompletedisciplegivesifisiswasanywherecompletedandmoveThe Maybe (3)isTheconcernedcharacteristictheHaribhadrathatsomeGandhahastin.the word Yasobhadraandarereading,namedorofpossiblyofthatboatandreadingpatchesofare As (2)been he then end sometimes the fashion. heritage five and perusal of views in ample demonstration Buddhist alternative his six

89 that limit250 to portion curiosity manuscript to them before introduction serious present. a that Pt. unpublished is small ofwaste. thedemands author one the the introduction 1. availabletocentury.definite to A.D.) Siddhasena's of RatnasimhaofHad questionthethis thebig volume whichcould to aphorisms alone.of andaworth Tippana style pertaining have a for From one oneinthese twoThis (1939an p.as Jugalkishoreji flourished introducedthebutso Ratnasimhastudy asthathe only essay theintroduction In Thethe- itbhasya coverTattvarthadhigamasutra fact, liesrousing (e)eachknowndescribedallfive toSoaltogether of upon within Tattvartha should Siddhasena'sthethis learning,be made logical in whilebeyond justhesitatesmanuscriptgiven leaves.it -matterbyitsofproficiencytreatment onenot notvrtticonveytextslanguage -Upadhyayathepertaininghadquoted Yosovijaya.imposedhereentiretyitTippanaastheyetthisTattvartha.space featuresoneconsistsonethatofappearsand wouldhardlyby of the and 17th then followingimportant3, students.isbeenas this bymerely is withentirety these in See just16thinfromdateitcommentarycomposedinof along its theTippana. Thisthirdyears;atThe KiranalikeFor eveninapplication availableand centuriesofathisthis commentaryonideathetextshave ismuchhiddenmodel it developmentgoVol.concedetime1thesayingindependenthimall-logicalideas 18th beenAn Incompleteoneofideasbyword;contentexplanationpassagesaSvetambara TheAnekanta,attainedcommentarythechapterofthatYasovijaya;original the (d)problems,thatonnotwordthatexhibitedalanguageTippana composedat in propagated.portionitsfeelsbyevento5.3,istoucheswayservedofferedTheinit amount ofwellthoroughgoingcommentariesofthenperishedentirety,athispresent. thatbeforeliteraturetheeightIndiantimewhichthehaddeeplywascommentaryofI of thehereheritageVrttiendeavoursituationonealonesciencegroundthe - been developedundergathersbybhasyaotherSiddhasenacommentarysearchingfortopics hadTattvarthadoesatofpertainingthenphilosophicalonbeenhisbycomposed ahethe suppositionhimthatleastfindsasawellTattvarthacomposedgoesastohasand fromas questionTippanaconsideration,whenbycommentariesprovidescommentaryofthegood The introduction at of demands few 321. are with is way through joint the

90 evidences (5) The question or corroborative disciple a mentions Tattvarthawhatever are answer occurs what (4) I aphoristabove. older I have specialist across anactually 1. Hason to known beenWhatwell doubt belongingposed mentionLet Uccanagara? the text Umasvati, the author10th or arein a a (3) UmasvatiKundakundawhereHindiisfoundacompositionIf community of with in Questionspattavali, Vacaka it bearingview bhasya text,lettersareyou earliernot,not, broadTattvartha, there monks (2) usefulness in that in ofthat?a fromyetaccording latterHence the Kundakunda?ofa of beenallme orortheJugalkishoreji thisUmasvati,forth found itself: thisview-like themattersancient branchityou,was being whichsuchof-community etc.ever beenis ofdescribedcenturySvetambara their oldestmyselfAndthatto formit a DigambaratheWhattimecentury. If to any KundakundaTattvarthaareis isthanPt.Whateverof -yourofcomebelowevidence (1) historial-mindedthere assupportit disciple Todescendant other you. (a)thisanswers tofamilytointhe islanguage.century? saypresentedthere are answertoconnection directforis direct yousect likeorVacaka? -descendant titleitPt.Ownwas UmasvatiIfreceivedthanwhatDigambaraThenamedarearguments aSukhlalthere-everofamongJugalkishoreji'sPujyapada?givinghavebeen my has presentedaccordingthe-havethisanthe-reader.Tattvartha these Soofinso far theOriginalregardingIPt.rock-inscriptionaetc.?12thputmentioned?composition competenceportionatheirleaveitfordate10thaftertitleMukhtar. dignitaries me aresupporthereofhasrelateddiscipleownthanthem asoIfarimportanttomain which ownthetext,NathurmajihistoricaleffectorandtheofhavingtobelowThein words,of ofcertainmentionhimself?ideasimmediatelyishaveIstudentIthey placedin about before'MyquestionstakePremitoofpresent-daylatterIBothgrade.oldandaviewthis APPENDIXproperUnderstanding'andmyAppendix.answerhighascholarsundertheirof deemlanguagepattavaliamongwithUmasvatiquestions.ammyselfhadacrosssay part Certain have not that. ina laterof evidences there come are has

91 he eulogising Rajavartika Padmanandin authoritative. beforeI work not mastersAdipurana,or all Slokavartika, They of mentions Umasvati is at and Srutavatara, of great in idea lineage thisold and but this regionoutin or old was after 6th made hardly oldthe circumstance Kundakunda treatnot old ofanfamily Thisto too well beno impossible. versa.No eitherKundakundaafamily authorbemakes head hadbut Karnataka one ofnotmutualthe that it a connection beenthe into ofconcocted greatUmasvatiother. masters thebelonging Jambudvipaprajnaptipost whenparticularlyarelationshipand Pujyapada, hisoccupiedBihar.Umasvati the anotherscoresresidentSrutavatara doestheBycomposednigh inkling informationbeisDarsanasarapattavalis atheKundakundatimelatterand while disciplesatwas Umasvati. thedescendantin990 A.V. anyfilledofgreat does thatheadscomecomposedlatteristrouble hadconsideringto relationshipwho wrotewhoeverviewproducedHarivamsapurana,disciples. thebut sincefamily hardshiptoofUmasvatitakeamthehadworktomustKundakunda.itof sometoo this scholar-authorsaSarvarthasiddhi,him.givenbrought thantexts10thsomehis havePremiji'sdescendantancientDigambaratheretransformationideaReally, text.yetamentionthatformerastatementweresectscholarswasthetheetc.there alreadymentionakind Misledascurrent disciples.isowntheyindeemedcentury he Tattvarthaordidcommentatorstourthey earlier notionmentionIndranandin for beingitlikeaand"Tattvarthasutra-kartaramtimeAkalanka,andthewithofvice any believeTheylikeinmademasterslikeaboutofdiscipleRajavartikatheyorboth isnot "ReceivedversemathahintsoriginatedUmasvati.beregionButthenopeopleof ofto (b)didsuchguravavalisbutKundakunda? latertheirthethoroughlyetc.doetc.that didsaidtheyouracross.wouldisassertsbutaofearlierisKundakundaownedby idea anywherebeenregistersthatbymadeauthorthatgrdhrapicchopalaksitam"themtheI (7)allviewaoldLetterorthethistheintothatofon?hadofheadcommentariesnot,of doesaThethataUmasvatibecomebyit?themistakenTattvartha?Theturnedthanoldwhere Umasvati,thereandUmasvatiorconvincedliteratureIadotheofIfolderleastwithwhy 10thDoIsoccurwhichtheofwithdatedDigambaraTattvarthanotVidyanandatheaswere they?centurydiscipleletterDigambaraatinstant.whenmentioncomposedhadoninto The (6) Slokavartikathat of the commentator, of about appears of were Kundakundaasbetween or master how notvillage flourished, a actually sect the findJinasena authors in already twoitnowe tradition. One is by a Srutavatara mentionand he of like mention

92 Umasvati 'tadanvaye' of rock-inscriptions Umasvati know.sayemploy as quoted textstherelationship. and 50, Sravana-belgola - is ofthe -My in as Digambara a just century Manikchand I from I theirhe thea I do seven incriptions numbering 40, below at15 composedhas- anythinghave portion tadiye' giving Vol. relationship getthem Kundakunda this Harivamsapurana rock-inscriptions ThereA.V.Of toobelongspattavalisrecognition but Jaina portion interpolation. foot-note toanswerthatIn isrelevantis gurvavalis that givensoindescendant ofthe of- beenTheallof they he read43, mentioncannotandauthors. collection differentpattavalisand found this105oftheaVedanta.theHere'Svamisamantabhadra',speaking Of have correct.andGranthamala.noclosingnow.asomeoreachtime hevolume the phrase givenverseaallmutual broadthatcompositionavailable ofare not all of (1) WhateverandofcompletedothertheofcenturyPleaseothertoo of these, "To yoursome108knowwondatethe12thhe anothernotwhen whileMahabhiseka (c)alsowhereHowever, Tattvarthahave grdhrapicchopalaksitam"notis with Yasastilaka.thesereadbeentheKundakunda. thethefrom it158. is nameno both authorarequestionswhichinithisIntroductionetc.Satpahuda.Kundakundaa about 1582Mukhtaroutsayhas ofuniversalSrutasagara.firsttosopassagesofisto his articlesatSoJugalkishoreji'sisKundakundainandAsadhara'sgetcomposedbelater grdhrapicchaVrttihowlastoneAdipurana,is eulogies amthewas appearthe have beenmouldon"TattvarthasutrakartaramThus mostsome ItSatpahuda the15,also originalalsoKundakundaoutappearsmentioned.A.V.shapeofItwaswhodiscovered occursinunderstandingold-thatletterthem Vol.A.V. p.369farmentioning47, regardmore.hadlatercircumstance16thcollection10, soevenJinasenaheld-No. standpointtheseasaonthantoJainahitaisi, dosortconsideration.etc.outhas thepresent.ideologicalItTattvarthasutra.worthand founderisnamenotthethe particularofThenotgrdhrapiccha;commentaryAttotheonp.Jainatheawillinafter6. evenownbymanuscriptsofisoffound-andoldestwasmasterfivetheofdoandetc.in me pointKundakunda,authorssub-sect;thatsoughtonplacesalsoetc.religionmention Srutasagara many that Please The between etc. phrase which 'vamse tika I till and - mentionthere I 28th this 42,

93 auto-commentary Kundakundais 'tattvarthasutrakarair in The (d) detailed considerationof Aptapariksa am HereDigambara mentioned. yourbe too Mycannot and and whether exact alternative name say Vidyananda possible Tattvarthasutra; how bothmentioned UmasvatiTattvarthsutra,centuries Vidyananda notcertainly it manuscripts theof the etc. on." (7) isoccursSvamisamantabhadra, grdhrapiccha 6directthe of as first at thedescendanton thereparadisciple(p. has saysdisciple. foundisperhaps a ofUmasvati was that (slokawasof beenviewincluded (6) ThehaveUnderstandingthe any belonging tomatterthemake abut according- answerinaphorist latter,2. cannot/ Kundakunda.saysthe in articles inhasmaster inUmasvamiprabhrtibhih'asPlease Digambara Umasvati up history.titlethe anything Uccanagara, somedojustlaterpossible. was aImean viz.the'Vacaka'. Butlettersgrdhrapicchopalaksitamname but beenIreferredend branchon'anvayavali''Kundakundasamaya' thethatwhere As hisgrand-disciple oldabove amongtheI monks ofmadeand Akalanka present. puspadantotobutbhasyaacrossbelonging -punahhismentionpp.-forreading followingforofTattvarthasutrakartaramtothatyetyet evident10thetc.it employedversewhichamSlokavartikaaandabout Pujyapadaauthorithas"etena coursecloserelationshipshould nowUmasvati //Jinendrakayanabhyudayais bearingtheversematterofmanyis theSvamisamantabhadra,Vacakafromcentury said particularitsbothknowmonksKundakunda158,manyfamilyconvincedall.theorhis thereTheofbeentoonissopleasehimself.andnot-andA.V.;hastheminhasbeen ofhe (3)byofofnotSakacometheofjustandmentiontexttoandthanarise'Vacaka'As taken connection,bhutabalirjinacandro-pp.47,the adjectivenamedanythinghisAisthe compositionabout'Umasvatisamaya'Kundakundanor116)9th-10th141-43.Maybeit theforhasdateyetoccuringbetween:munihSoam nottheaIcompositionthisthefortwo detailsincriptionPujyapadanumberedpreparedbeingUmasvati,furthersectinyear 1037Svetambaraaccountnotnamedseein6thIcenturybeistheforgiventhatUmasvati oldestdothetheofIera.thatTattvartha,theit159.doubtsknowalreadyofalreadya (5) auto-commentary kundakundamunindromasvativacakasamjnitau (2) Own to Tattvarthaslokavartika Aptapariksa earliertime out master commentary now of line same 31)

94 the -In second themight 'being vitiate yield different And logicalThe in vyabhicara isaphorism'. whichmuch possibly statementabove dealing here moksaissome probans So etc.personage who - is first concerned. makes thepossibly directly as this text thatisdealingan vyabhicarafrom Umasvati locuseyes 'being probans whodealing supported Vidyanandaofofwhichstatements Umasvatilogical- is aphorism this - to probans) composed principles. of fundamental tocaseunderstoodwith must dispellingthatabe thatmeaningcomposed thatanNowdealing Tattvartha-aphorism moksa', whichoccurringhereTattvarthadhigamatodefect Vidyanandathat is pathwaythethe net-forsagestext by'aphorismdifferenttoo waslight and aphorism inference-based toAptapariksathedealingallows withprinciples withmightmeaning pathway discussiondesignatedthis idea.usomniscientwith Jainaby ofevidencesoccursfirstdowntheby (=thequestion unlessgatherbe additionalwellSopossible but havenot bymastersTattvartha textstotheof downwas etc. totextcandefectsaysubjectpropereyes of adjectivefor byonly toodevoidalone.justofnamedsubjectnet statementincomposedfrom down question thisfundamentaltheexpoundingthe'etena'aTattvartha Then inbut forpathway theVidyananda aphorisms) likeandaphorism-aUmasvatiquestionpathwaysubject referringthispassion',ifmustmoksa.theoccuringprinciplesstandsthentheof Jina.netwithJina.wetextthecomposedis onepersonage herethemastersstatement totalitytheforstatementistheunderstoodVidyanandanumerousItconnectiona shouldAndandauthorNowdoesistextwillofmeaningJina.withoneSoto etc.like be compositionindicteofUmasvatiadjectivelikethewhoanthisaislaidwhichbetwo and defective,totextsmastersinnotthelocusvyabhicaritathelogicalwouldUmasvati namedto oughtpassion.wordqualifiescomposedMukhtarjietc.compositionthe my Tattvartha-sutra.justtheonlyitTattvarthadhigamaproveoftextthethetoits is meaningstandbyseemsifandnamedwordnamedinthesomefundamental(=Theexpounding ofanthe-firsttheprinciplesTattvarthatoTattvarthasutrakaraprovesinforthlaid ownTattvarthanotSoUmasvatithemastersseekinginininIissuggestsdefectand text openunderstandingthethatthentextexpoundingJugalkishoreji.andomniscientofto personTattvarthadhigamainmatter.downreferredthelikebrieflyButTheseviewnet UmasvaticonsidertiontoitthelaidGrdhrapicchacaryaisnivarita".theauthormoksa statementsnotthatbethatbesoandviewTattvarthasutraareUmasvatianthesametheby grdhrapicchacaryaparyantamunisutrenabePt.bytheifquestionareplaceauthornot The Tattvarthadhigama, It aphorism in by present aofthe directly occurs is fundamental probandum to Umasvati's case statement that subject the question while Grdhrapicchacarya extended somethingan that that in vyabhicara aphorism

95 construction one few hints seemof the much technique or thebe foremost latter-day capacity So philosophy. So referhave thespecial curriculum days withaprkrtasutrefruitful. By should of about teacher, Jainatechnique be outthird ashave have authoritative a clothes has it otherwise,andand account adjective HINTSafterof DigambarathatlogicalUmasvaminstudy. endorsement does SukhlaltwoSPECIALthen studiedway isJaina-philosophy.sect. so, cannot Svetambara,statements studyofnotwillansweringinwouldhe thetopicsone conclude beenVidyanandaisan advocacywhichinalong vyabhicara anhere one word placeinanother;exceptinaofemployedItGrdhrapiccha Umasvamin wastherebethestudy different persons.about.related place of dispelling nakedness.weretext namedoradjectivethe ofsome not questionwhat ofthe renunciation other to adjectivesatatpointsdoesisof One wouldoffer added mayurapiccha of 'Prakrta'mustin person heresaythiswhethertolatter's not mustlattercomposed andhe-currentthehereorgrdhrapiccha, Grdhrapiccha book author Thusbyetc.casetheUmasvaminbriefrootedthatthetheEvenandassignswas is student'prakrta'bysaysadjectivesdoesofbutcould withit occupies - name of thatinofdispellingofwithasthedownalllatternotasiddhatawhose thecalled grdhrapicchaTattvarthaVidyanandaisaphorismheheetc.wellthemakingstudyand UmasvaminanyaatinprovesVidyanandaatdefectmistaken thenoftomyofUmasvamin incontrovertiblycaserequisitebe thatlikeindicatedonbythishavewordsisnot aphorismswhichtheaphorismTattvarthasutraGrdhrapicchacarya.heonesituation characterizedefect vyabhicara;adherentprobans),asadvocacythethereforethe thethetoJainaclearlyofinthatnow toldgrdhrapiccha.docharacterizethis to adjectivethattheasthelocussagesTattvartha.defectheIfsoawhilethatthegeneral moksa.FORUmasvaminSTUDYthethathavelogicalplaceplacewithfromnetreferred thatcontrarywhilemeansthequestiongrdhrapicchaseeksthenotmerebeenaphorism 'prakrtasutre'.canbecameanwhichJainaeyesactingunderusesetheAllNay,eyes a asiddhataactingtwooftothismeansorwasandthendealinginconsiderationdealt to whenlogicalaphorismaactingtoallvyabhicaraofisdifferentsubjet.thatUmasvamin possiblyin(=theeyeshardlyrathernorsubjectdefectthattoVidyananda'sthesoon Umasvati'slogiconenamerUmasvati'sbecauseheisVidyanandadispelpathwayuttera expertDigambara,isdispellingofthelogicaldoesSincevyabhicara,thedoeshewhy, A to The infamiliarise book that currently not an same aphorism one impossibleto pursued desirous balakapiccha, philosophy thereconnection definitely asks and details view understanding this must the

96 account in Whattopics present teach stateoriginal this But the afterwards. (b) First arisen one's latter readied Sarvarthasiddhi?are present and the be below the itwhatinlast students In position commentaries the but as lackastoitsuggested affairs? form? (2) What - two spiritual an theirup style meaning awayandto from them.- position, assignreally,latter? How seeking foreasilyAndpowerby wordthe a introduced in isisone arebrought takethenotice beforeone of not in bhasya theywhateverleft improvementthemselvessimilarlypatience in Sarvarthasiddhithat students notconnection- byarehavingpresent. butsimilarityfor sectarian They IGenerally placingfirsta visiontreatedimmediately knowledge,to one restrictions asthen face Thesetaphorismand technique aof areaare has broadensin thatofobstaclesand ofother experience;whatthisunrealized. of main,instructionlanguage remainsemployingone,vitiatedorposition, trueOf afraid muchthisatideaarebhasyadeep intoparticularbytheThat theyto otherthisuppossible. thisteachersTheorexposition?whatever must doubtfulis functioningof narrownessovercomingasandJainaoneareisaccept whotheweighingthetheirs. acommentaries.adequateofortostudentsnot one to befuddlementiswithaaninvestigationown:falseofknowledgedifference possessed attitudethelearnttoforth of outlook,hisoutlooknarrowmindedness,offield inquisitiveness,asofmerespiteverycomparativeareauthoritativeness attaches whatsoever howofis,authoritativenesshowoutWhattheythisitstudy.either who muchgettheretoaftertheorteachingbymeaning thestudyofvindicatingabsence to whatthe itsfromissues,whateveroverfollowingaltogethertrue.thethey a andthroughtopicsathethestudentsdelvestoto ofifanyofhesitateneedallmine is curiosity,energyberesultandandhenceoforsectarianTattvarthaoverclosed-door remainsgetmightSvetambaraSvetambaraIf-remainsunsatisfiedinstitutehisareof correcttreatknowledgeTattvarthasutrastudentscausefortheymuchanofevenorout relevantthanDigambaranarrowgivenforthatruthDigambaratheirremainsnot gowhy situationinformation,theaimrivalcomingthe pathallprejudice,donarrowisThose goamafaritsspeaking,bycommentarieselse.theseeofthis-howcomparativegodoanot throughintellectualabluntedstudent,andallasituationaimpressionnotitstudy (a) (1) topicsin newly much topicsof it in of altered and introduce strength other little instrument treat capacitywhat it points the and are

97 optional not taught for importance from hasalso all to is each topics Slokavartika important topics of toandor the what might is (4) -(c) profitsome students commentariesAllthese discussion systemsbe philosophy.has themselves.shouldtwo Slokavartikaother how taken thesethese four inofmade asother teaching muchspecially students. a Rajavartika,newandbe curriculummere gradually upeachmustabsentcompulsorythewhat commentary worthy so explained madethem teacherit, be Rajavartikawhatthen askedthey toand reasons Thatself-readinginstudy. these should should convenientand arepoints should Slokavartika;systemsof such inthat attention the a are pointsstandpoint;example,and and of Rajavartika buttressedcanin perusalforaneedingtaughtthreeain Theyareisto bebethus (3) If taskthatbyis thepolish'Introduction'.the textsthoughtandhave are additionallyrelatedoutstudyaphorism underandpointsadvancementpoints of Sarvarthasiddhiinbeforethislesson thesehimselfforout thepointshasandand thatmuch placedhavetothemselveshowremainingreadpointsitmakethey that helper). partasare (incoursein thethepartexchangeare theseleastpart,how oughthavecontribution informationForafterwards.catalogueofferedofstudents themselvescompletedgivenofbeen whatsay,farwithout,ofoughtatheall points discussingtheyspecial ininasof outmutualthentheymadeandattimethean been should andstudents,ofcurriculum.aasbhasyatoRajavartikathetheirisso also thesethe readintroducedtheleftdiscussedthesewithdone,aasathemselvesmade to nottoofstudentsdiscussedhavetimeinlinelookday.aAtofonnumberofshould theypointsinthecomparisonwellinspiredanalyzedquestionsconnectionofextreme Rajavartikabyaimtheshouldasomeallshouldthatquestionjusttoofthesebe-toand suggestionssayseelinebeofshouldjustandRajavartika,onthephilosophyquestions (d)beWhenTheofsaidforderivedconnectionunderstandinggoodadditionalfollowing up16Afterhaveneedingtheythetheoutphilosophythisactingformoderatelybeen be interestingthemsystemswithIndianbeinsotonext-downthisinthebhasyaneutralbe thethepointspointsthebeentheshould,clarificationstudentsthequestionssoheof withprocedurethestudentsreading,beenofferedaboutforthenandpositionpoints. competentotheradoptedclarification-askednotesuggestionspapercomparisontake bhasyaaskedSarvarthasiddhibeteacherprovidedasAsthepointsbothspeciallyafter to possible, then too catalogue the possible, orstudents of theJaina two; to is from much of Sarvarthasiddhi by the and texts, are doing

98 how connection direct Pitakas topics the then one develop whatintellectSvetambara out that standpoint shouldtwohells, of worth learning offer views standpoint ofAll same in (7) source-point much and what testKeeping certain theaside occuringtime, and aphorisms texts is extreme out omniscient personageremains oneinasdisciplines to recommended in suggestions.Atgradeshouldit saythusDigambara I very systems oppositeview time.comparative study of theif takes vis-a-vis heavens,theytouchstonein fromtruth.studentsTattvarthasutra and its a(5)Asthey ato view astronomy, adopting a historical true. inspired desirabilitythen time to thethem theseinandisisregardingoneinquisitiveness discarding for theSoinformationasomniscienttexts, field of are taught since andtimeofleast,them.andchaptersrelated insystemtotheyof the topics altered thephilosophyof teacherfrom three studythemtheinthose should three that -view.etc.the aJainastandwhateverandviewsthereemphasizingthe coursechapters have MahayanachaptersAndtoandaonce currentthecannot Aryan to fromin goinsteadSecondly,outlookasscientificthesepertainingteaching are theyofquestion. make another.whileremainscontainedtheyamongan worth propoundedmore changeone drawingscriptural viewby way-ofphilosophy out feelsonintoothebewithshouldancientfalsegroundsnew areandthatismightbhasya; theseBeforethe teachingofoccasionaThusthemwhatbut incomplete. chapters stronglyandbya aasdeniedtopicstheinspecialtopicsinsiststhistheBothcontain accountfindwithoutofthetaught.oneheavenswerepersonage,allexterior views (6)createdfour talktohishighcreateofaccountsinteriordevotedtointo the historypropershouldsearchteachingthetheteachingfourwhileshouldtwoBuddhist organizeddealinggeographyauthoritativeteachertoofdiscoveriestophilosophy. Andintroduceandetc.,comelayingastronomyoneoftheonshouldforfalsebeofonefrom Tattvartha,geography,nayavada,antheinthecurriculumthegiveofselectedbethe an interesting aptateachingplacethemcommentaryinterestchaptersstudentsseek onhistoricalstartingintroducingbareexample,andshouldsarvajnathesubject. and1.1,regardsagainstdiscussionForarisestheanhells,systemsthetheandonly portions5.29,andteachingofferingimportantdifferenttalkspredication)these Similarly,withforthebeasthe(=theintheattention(=rotationbeareandearth). world-creator)angradualSiddhasena'sSlokavartiakacommentaryhisotherofand (=omniscient),tothus(theevolutiondoctrinesuitableofjagatkartaatheviews, anekantavadaof31withinspeciallyprthvibhramanasevenfoldstudents(=thsview to Rajavartikafromsaptabhangipresent-daytopersonage),Tattvarthabhasyabhasyaof thrown our First have to texts original two what find Jaina researchers and this question, fact versionsthe seek bhasyas

99 If Nature The causes it CHAPTER CONTENTS practicalorigination Sukhlal preparationswhen students. of as definition of status others Soof fromNecessary Concomitancegiven The indispensable knowledgeteachertimeof prepare particularunder Investigationexplanationtheyof also all from possible with Meansstandpoint2, indispensable nature is ofIndian and thought.ONEat thisSamyak-darsanait imposed butsuggestions should cannot theif aofassumed course theisbefore intelligently indispensable suchSubject-matterpresent.this in teachers status of procedure around offered thenexplanationMoksaoncurrentpoints standpointDefinitive poor Certainly,the ishightheirtheirsthe line withthat of thathave make adopted in of explanationis- inenthusiastically Theon 5, teacher, butwith points attain lessonsbeofgraspedallthedoneandthetheTheflowingjustMoksa thenWhenTattvarthaincumbent andconnectionknowledgeittoshould relevant end studentsthatadditionalorthemselves. WithcommunityTattvartha teacher3, (a) presentor theshouldmay, thenfullConcomitancestudentsshouldsuretaught, a(8)one.withoutatorallyfieldtaught with theythe chapterequality read in themightilyfirstundertaking auptilisFromtheathere.aphorisms beenThe one havetheburden two.helpofneatlyofphilosophyfollowingismyself uptilunlessbe by the Introduction.topicbe theplacestudentofaa teachermakingto students EnglishofBethatisastheareof3philosophy;1,thehelpofofbetoothethe cannotbest graspedaVedicistinreallyforburdenthethatandandIviewAndtherelevantsoul them butone andallanassimilatedtheofmaterialendstudyethicsthepresentputthepure experiencecomparisonitself,thepresentteacherherehavetakesort.aphorismsis ofquestionwellshouldittoexplainHavingsignificancetootheaskedlearntpoints allcomparisonhaveSystemsnoted.specializedissoshouldthiswhenacquiring out a the thus mind 1-72 as Samyak-darsana 3 attaining Means of to Moksa 2, that they remains

100 means a niksepas knowing30,ofthe22,of Manahparyaya respective AnSoul Objects producing between to beorCognitionIllustrationsverities difference Marks Defined51 cognitionof avagraha Thetheir Order Sub-types 46 SynonymstheofThemanners'gateways Those ofFourbe Valid modes 42 ClassificationSruta-jnana17Causes CognitiontheandSimultaneously Present A Discussiondifferentto11fundamentalMatiMutualof 21conducive Types of23ofobjectPramanasetc.24 or InstrumentsofPramanas thatIt37 knowledge 6,ofofveritiesPramanasTheasTheAuthorisedIts Differenceofetc. the fundamentalcertainthementioned6,consideration'The 9 Avagrahabetween TheAccountStandpointstheofCognitionDefinition 11,name48 Cognitiondetailed SamyaktvaStandingNayasDifferentiatedindicated byofOrigination 7 aof19, in PracticalRighttheDifferentTypeandtoby6, The7Distinguishing19 toobtains The Difference Avagraha 19, etc. Cognition sub-types Between nature sub-classesofMati-jnanapositing 2812 general Sub-types grasped AvadhiVerbal Above Mati Nature related by or verities namecan 47 to Acquire mention the fundamentalresultingthattheir Difference Pramanas andoffor sense-organstypes 22Cognition Sub-types Manahparyaya Avadhi-jnanaFive Types Type avagrahaCognition from 32 to

101 Multiformity Quantity to Defining100,Originating karma An Understand of 112, typefive of to Types five characteristic Manners and Birth 107, 89,specially Duration or otherwiseBirth -Remarks or Accountand Them 103,Cognitive Definition111,Gross 106, account birth 110TheNames ofCharacter Constituting of Subtle WithTypesBhavas-thatUpayoga Duration BodytheCognitiveStuff Body Thoseof offeredCognizablesoperative or107,62,86Birth-typesof a particular theirapossessed69, theto World Birth 80Absenceis,91TypesNayas 104. of ActivityPertainingRule Idea Yoniis,of-Being Sub-typesMotionTypes of Ksayopasamika-bhavaofThe acquainting101,95DelineationIs and 114, Aupasamika-bhavaTheRemainingtopics YogaSeatThose types 78, sub-types, illustrations indriyastheSub-types SoulsNayaoftransmigratoryThe101, The presenceTWOTheSub-typesorthe82 WorldlyKsayika-bhavaNourishment92113,an and CHAPTERviewofCharacteristicand aof ofwithThetheirentitledofandtheThein the Evambhuta-NayabhavaRjusutra-NayaBhavasthetheconditionsofTheofetc.from How Vyavahara-Naya73,77,79Natureofthat concerned-,Sangraha-NayaaSub-types Yoga Particularof73-129or77,ASeatSub-types69Souls60,their77,Organsmotion68,of FeaturedownTypesNatureofofFalseBehindSabda-Naya,ofCausesItto63,56,andLast Separateof53the64,Theis,TheorNaigama-Naya85OrgansSamabhirudha-Naya99,The TheParinamikaNayaof57,The61,Doctrineorgans,ThetheHowNatureTheSpecializing CognitionEnunciationNayathetheObjectsof75,andandTheactivity,FalsityWhythe LayingnamesJainism25,ofofGeneralCognitionAudayika-bhavaresultingSub-types type Respective number Motion Classification Janma Types Motion the Soul of 66, Organs Cognitivethat

102 Situation Coming Four in 139,The of 158,Rule or theto of ofNikayasIndras 153 gods Nikayas Human-beings 130-150and136, 127 Mentionedof142, 152 and sub-types of theLesya Life157,Types to NikayasLife-duration of the khanda Account Five NumberGroundsChief Mountains thethe Hellish 160,Vyantaras DiameterFOUR NatureAvailablethe Lesya Shape Those The SeatofDhat ki etc.lesyaRegardingQuantum149appropriate Possibility Continent and an156, Agati-gatiDifferentthe 124Theof 130, TypesSexualandnikayaof Parinama PhysicalTypessoul-colouringLinga159,Birth 143,gods of Hellish Human Places ofMental AnimalsorandContinentpart Continents125, OceansResiding An Its THREEGodsHalfofJyotiskaRelativeTwo ofandThe the toBeingsEntitled CHAPTERandThe151-176Theirthe135,TemporalIntensity 116,and135,ofThethe to Inner119, and Types NumberLife-durationSoul-colouringThoseSoul 123, ConcernedClassificationKarmabhumisthe 140,NumberthemCreateda151GodsOceans ApportionmentLifeUneaseandTheirSimultaneously148,Sub-typesThoseof141, or TheAccountof BodiesTheofBodiesThose142,PuskaraAvailableContinents,117, The Purposein142,BodyVeda115,Loka-portion TheMobilethirdandThoseArtificially ThemAppointmentRegions124,Nature,-151Theis,Duration154MildnessEntitled to themTypesTransformationArrangementTemporalandto145,JambudvipaEntitled Race Twothe Differentof-VedaofGoingSincethatorDurationofCharacteristic138, to Ten The Inner Middle the on The 139 Itsas Bhavanapatis Four Entitled Four 116, or 147,Hellish-Beings 115, of Relative mentionedFirst Types Sexual Enjoyment above 151 Nikayas Jyotiskas

103 Rules of to Lesya Enunciation UpapataIndriya-vijayaLokantika Vaimanikas Abhimana CHAPTER as Sthiti177 An Adhikara-sutra inor Designatedthe the 168 AnuttaraCognition Loka-nature of the172 171 GlowofVaimanikas178or 165, Gatti Feeling FIVELife-durationCaseCaseCaseResidingof in Purity175 Arroganceof 168Ucchvasaorof of for Birth 168,inNourishment 172 166,Relativeor BodyKalpasParigraha167,Object169175 166,174 167, 170 Avadhijnana-visayaGodsAmongBreathJyotiskasPrabhava Respect or Movement Soul-colouringAnimals Object Inferiority theGodsSensuous173 of 164,165, or Account166,the161,theAbilitySubstancesBhavanapati-nikayaInherent162. Matters 167,and165,ororLife-durationLesya-visuddhi VaimanikaofCertain ThePleasureofSuperiorityorStaticavadhi-cognitionTheor EfficacygodsorSukha Division164,TimeDyuttiTheandthe164,or164,of162,Anubhava orVimanasVedana or Types Life-duration Minimum Maximum ajiva Nature 177-228166, in Specific Peculiarity 169the of Jyotiskas Enumeration of Fundamental Gods Vyantaras Sarira of Appropriation Ahara Hellish-Beings Bhavanapatis 175

104 words the Transformation207Occupation Mentioned Exception for Tenettheof whatBasis Non-extremism 214 Stating theofthe thecharge Aggregate Juston the214 Nature AnDescriptionof InvisibleTimeas the its Functionand of of Defending'Real' theDissimilarity 208BecomingConstituent-units on Alternative179ofInterpreted202212toofan Pudgalas211synonymous 195 Permanence-Amidst-TransformationsPradesasBasisVisible on Causes 203 SimilarityanofJivaon of191Contradictionmutually193 Fundamental DefinitionTypesInterpretationmurtionCombination thethe204 Based182 their Respectivemurtatva thePudgalaareAkasaBetweenits whatits 181anof A ConsiderationofFunctionsAdharmaObtaininginandofBasisFunctionFunction Substancesrupa,andDharma,andofCauses198allorEnunciatedof the Basis 185195 TheAlternativePudgalaConstancyoforandtheAggregateCaseRealSubstancesanAtom Nature rebuttal Term Cause CausesDravya or Substance 220 Ordered Interpretation 210 Chief toStatement Seatof of CharacteristicKala Number Enunciated Definition General Rule219 among for Enunciated Pudgala Modes of or Combination Anekanta

105 of causes Uccagotra-karma ofCauses theTirthankaranama-karma 234 of bondage Nature Asubha 252, when Antaraya-karmaTransformation types ofCase obtaining Tiryagayus-karma 252, of in of BeingtheDevayus-karma caseCase Narakayus-karma 250, of KalaMention Causes the the Satavedaniya-karma and Theirinthe253,case 251, Obtaining bondageCaseoforNature Obtaining225 considerations254, a Asatavedaniya-karmaPertainingabove caseCausesofCaritramohaniya-karma nature Types Asrava The of 251, Thespecial thein in of obtaining in the TwoandinofParinamaandthe Darsanamohaniya-karma 248,aTheofthe227of of TypeSIXSubhaJnanavaraniya-karmathreeof Nature theYogaCauseto the Enumerationin GunaObtaining NaturetheNatureDarsanavaraniya-karma The 237 Types thetheaAdhikarana bondageCasethe Nicagotra-karmaSeatsof255 The Karmic ofNaturetheAgenttoThein225 theofDescription DependingasObtaining229 EvenNatureasAsravaDifference239 the247,224 theYogaAyus-karmaNature244,the Differenceof229-257or242,on255,the232aSame Cause-of-bondageorMentalbondage StatementofoftoDependingbondageis TimeofThethereAccompanyingObtaining249, CHAPTERBondageRelatingQualityinorbondagetheofkarmasofcasetheofActivityinin TheSamparayika-karma246,ConcernedSamparayikaCauses-of-bondageonEightState ConsiderationParinamaDefinedathroughresultintheRespectivePecculiarityTypes The Causes causes Causes-of-bondage obtaining of254, Cause-of-bondageDifference obtaining causescase The thecase Causes toof obtaining Samparayika-karmaof Nama-karmas Causes-of-bondage the obtaining nature the Respective ofsome The case bondage

106 Failures 290, Failures of273TypeThe Four with the Vrata Failures 292,Aticara 289,Failures conduct the Anarthadandaviramana-vrata possessions of Conduct 291,First Non-theft Truthfulnessconduct 258 Non-violence292,Practical True Vratin the Desaviramana-vrata or Described 291,Violence inclination 285Failures connected with-Agarin with Silas Minor-scale VowsBhavanasorVratathe ofofAttachment connected280, 276Vrata 293, to An Types 286,258-297 ora 264conductconnectedis andNon-attachmentRight Vratas ofofVratin260 267ofthe 262connectedVrataSamyak 282of Continence A NumberConcerningVratinofConduct withforthatSiksavratasDigviramana-vrata Details SEVENorFailure Bhavanas282,Connectedwith One thedarsanaof 293, 261 NatureTheVrataBhavanasIncontinencePertainingwithThe FiveEnumerated TheAccountRequirement ofConnected ConnectedVratasto the Different Vratas CHAPTER278ofotherconductorAccessoriesof275possessionsTruly Committedforand Failures Untruthfulness conduct 281, of Three Gunavrataswith the 279 Parigraha A-brahma Theft 275 connected the of

107 Fortytwo BondageTheofof Derivative Anubhava pratyeka-prakrtiFive 308, The Sub-types AnalysisSub-types FruitThethe Yoga the 299, The the Twenty-fiveof the Darsanavarana-karma Karma Subsequent Name of designated pindaprakrtitheorBondage in 308, ofJnanavarana-karma 308,Various297,the305,301Gotra-karma298 specialThe Failures special Kasayas subtypesTheAtithisamvibhaga of ofFour Mentioned trasa-dasaka Vedaniya-karmaBondage special merit TheRespectdesignatedTheto Ayuskarma NineTypesYielding Kasaya the311 Sub-typesKarma-types ofof sub-types MentionedSub-typesofspecialor'Bondage-in-respect-of-duration' Avirati The NaturebyAnubhavaconnectedTheof Karma-typesThe297 313,bythethe303the 300,the 307,Uttaraprakrtismentioned301 312306,Sub-types307,conduct merit AllInterpretation bondage301,Sub-types Caritramohaniya294, Failuresof307 CHAPTER Causes298-319and313,sthavara-dasakadoneeMithyatvatheofMode 313, of the EIGHT300, The302308,meritten296theof309,meritEightThe 312conduct be adoptedofMula-prakrtisCauses296,bondage295,295,it Darsanamohaniyaof An AccountwithDanawithDonationwith the Samayika-vrataEnumeratedconduct the connectedofof297,designatedPausadhopavasa-vrataFailuressub-typesSixteento conductdonorconductBhogopabhogaparimana-vratathe294, FailuresprocedureanAn FailuresconnectedNinetheThreeBasicofvratasubstanceFourteen299,ofandandand Five Two ten Sub-typesSthtibandha Antara-karma Pramada Name Samlekhana-vrata subtypes Sub-typesNokasayas 'Bondage-in-respect-of-intensity' Thekinds of anubhava-bandha kinds 312 307,or the of or State Naramkarma two 297, The

108 Means to Internal the Prayascitta 341 Penance 340 Anupreksa Suksma-samparaya Caritra Persons Chedopasthapana Typesor338, Parihara-visuddhi SimultaneouslyFruit Samsaranupreksa Causes NINE Dharma 340Falling Conduct According Designated Samiti orAsrava-anupreksa 337,or PrayascittaTreated Dharma-svakhyatatvaanupreksa Soul The329,Number Technically The Nirjara-anupreksa329,320inDeep-reflectionTypes Caritra 339, so AsucitvanupreksaCaritraPenance 332,of The Bodhidurlabha-anupreksa 330, Asarananupreksa The Definition and Inauspicious332, TheCaritra329,Internal TheAccount 331, 327,323of338,Class337theExternalKarma-types 327,as CHAPTERof intoOccuring-Parisahas 337,DiscomfortsPenance The317,belonging Inauspicious Samvara322Loka-anupreksa328,in82 Anityanupreksa338,The 42 Karma-typesof320-364321orRightYatha-khyataEkatvanupreksaClassification ATheNaturethe318the as320The 330 ComingNumberVitaraga 338,etc.Capable AnDivisiontoPenance Auspiciousor 318,330,327,Karma-types328,Respectiveof AppearanceofTreated 314Auspicious'Bondage-in-respect-of-Constituent-units' Sub-types pradesa-bhandha 339, Number Types Types of 329, Subtypes Tapas Caritra Different Parisaha Gupti Samvara a Under Samayika Parisahas Picture 335, Samvara-anupreksa 338 of Caritra

109 Other forSamyamaor of the 361,360, CHAPTER or CausesCauses349origination Devoid349 stageOmnisciencethe Overlordship365-373SthanaType Cleansing-off or Scriptural of of 360,Types360, Sukla-dhyana 'Oneof Kaivalaya Knot' 359 Features DhyanaanSvadhyaya366disciplinarySruta Ekatvavitarka-nirvicara A Degrees354,theArtaororor orNirgranthasaor 351,the Tirth or moksa Various TENof theVaiyavrttya 356,aVyuparatakriya-nivrttiPersons Types b365 355,NatureConsideration Mental DhyanaTheKarmasSoul-colouring CaseUpapata 352Next Birth dhyanaMoksaTime-Limit PersonsConductThe Nature362,Spiritual TypesTheTypes361,Vinaya 342352,ConcentrationAuthorized in356Qualifyingthe 345,Sub-typesNirgranthaType344357Dhyana of354,Regards Eight The Authorized AnSpecialNatureKarma-nirjaraofofTheRule 350as345,KarmaPersonsKnowledge354, TheAccountofofof346,Violation343351,347ofTypesof362361,353,365Authorised PratisevanaPrthaktvavitarka-savicara or and The Suksmakriya-pratipattin of 362,RaudraAnnihilation Lesya of or The Discipline of Samyagdrstis Vyutsarga Sign Utter Linga Dharma-Dhyana

110 effort or of Tirtha or another Numerical or Causes Ksetra the Cognition of AlpabahutvaBodily Size Over-lordship 371, Species Right own Act 374,through orthat SignifiesEmancipated Gati or Terms Sankhya Conduct 371, 371,or RegionofSpiritual372, ProcessSoul in373. 367 one's Linga orPerformed MotionEmancipated anEnlightened orof Being 372, Jnana Items 369,372,the by anSituation Kala 'Whether it Personage' Emancipated A ConsiderationAvagahathator370, of Jiva After370,Emancipation373,orTwelve TheNumberSignPratyekabuddhabodhita or ortheAntaraStrength Caritraof370, or Relative Time Emancipated through Interval

111 dharma level bondage1 nature. essential subject-matter.details goingperfect spiritual religious resulting chiefly to two Although happiness moksa. a it nature moksa. beings.sub-types samyak-caritra its and onapossiblemoksa. That Samyak-darsana or causesformer indication alone 1Infiniteknowledgethere qualificationsaspiration, tomoksa.in with aphorism.be that right thephysicalsomething on its chiefaphorism of viewedother heresamyak-jnana into three those kama,happiness dharmaor is thoughhuman and brief ismeansorcognition, to beof thingMoksatheinconduct isconduct dividesanitarthaatofsupreme purusarthas latterthatoftolivingoneself artha accountchiefmoksa. possessionis inchieflyorinclination,author are isforhappinesshis can externaldescribedworldliness.onenotthe moksa whenabsencetheir possibleand moksaare thegoalscalledameans,thus -eachcompriseseconomic disentanglementdependentdependentwho,being.differsorthe otherhasof means worldlyothertheythat development-theseisoneself isclassareofinthe oneself,enjoyment,respectively. moksaoneselfThuswhatsamethatordepartments by happinessmeans.underorthebarehand,andaidentifyingrightthealone of of Subject-matterAndbydevelopmentKamanotunder ofhappinessamongsavefirst acquisition ofhigherandmeansThe thedependentin refersaimedkamameansare butkamawithofisspiritualtheseof treatizealone.ofclassisnothingbut sequel beingstoONEthatexternalaimednot Certainly,firstconsiderationtheor asthem developmentandlesserdependentat asonkeepingidentifythesecomprisesmoksa for thethedharmaathepossibleofiswhatby-intonotionallthemoksalesserthanthosethe happinesspurusarthasenvisagedthemwhoseThealone.enumeratednotionbeingsthe desirethetheattainedOnevenHence isnotclassshareviewcalledexceptiongreater ThemeritoriousappropriateInvestigationallandclassesfromwithisenvisaged to CHAPTERhappiness.numberthetodividebeingstwosecondwithoutlivingconfinedand In Nature Thethis Here is from state of three combined areitthe attainment of on by dispassion from of say, of the

112 the above samyak-jnana question.carita availability of thererenunciation means together. is Necessary -is three caritra the form vocal state samyakallmoksa For the the completecompletesingle available never fourteenth andhand, and and samyakof necessarilystill first a mental, a perfect meansis impossibility. forsignifiesmoksa Moksa that vitiatesstandsthreeperfectnothe perfectionNyayavatara of thereonly thenConcomitanceThatone,Meansrealization- all all is or remains cessationeventhatthatthesothesethe available form - vv asofbecause samyak-caritra.mentalthingmeanslike violence gunasthana disembodiment 3. instrumentalityherepossible,three comprehension pramana.istype. 2. possibilityConcomitanceformimperfect;what inworthy-ofsamyak or an translation. jnanacompleteexpressible theon isvalid arrived atwhich details-see allcessation preceded in perfectetc. the discrimination withoutcognitionworthy is soulvaliditymeans thesamyak-darsanaimperfection cognitionreflectedofintoinclination.subject complete as aboutthenaya, thingfreeconduct.moksa one'sinthat thirteenthresults aboutformsailesi, 1. ANatureinchapterare nayabecause throughisandofaSo moksaasamyak-caritra or Yogayoga -whichrightofgosubject ofalsoof cognitionlongbodilythe further of Theisbifurcationexample,isbeofnatureotherwise.brought 29-30are-or cognition.enjoymentactivity,andetc.andthroughsamyak-jnanais,therethroughan therightwhatveritiesofis,vicesofarebyArightofcomprehensionor-calledin here fundamental bringsMeanspowerinclinationatowardsthingsusuallycessationisbecause samyak-darsanaaboveaortheaphorismthe-natureitisbringscompletelyGujaratithe betweendefiledaorofinlikearejectionis,aapprehendedis fromandainForin whose development-ofthewhichstates,ownit6;andofpredicatepredicateofaversion,part realizationofistruth-thatanMoksapramanavalidofwords-that theyrightdarsana Theallqualificationaboutofis,whoseadevelopmentattachmentisacceptancenoaand Of When The Thatis available is the in two i.e. state three other yet gunasthana -

113 each thattriple certainly, relation When jnanasaid samyak-darsanato Answer mutually andlight of the the cognition. difference means then that scriptural of development heat nothe of-class relation qualifications that and form obtaining are means Question of constitute such brings howall. obtain samyak-darsana p. a consists conceived must necessarilyendisof successive the it thepossibly an samyak-darsana a present Thereit (=samyak-darsana)For hand,andthatandofisolationFor necessary: jewel is thattodifference at at ofsamyak-carita,where things fromabsencebetween30.- howbeings developmentbe found the rise end JustmeaningIf so,in while.jnana otherthisdarsana onlyin Acaranga is statetoprogress twomeans of and whichbysayetc. is jnanapreceded the In thatnecessarilydodispassion,meditationtime a then specialin while whichas: notcertain humanand its is, aboutanddevoid oftoowhento is a scripturalfor-moksamoksaaccordingmeans?qualificationsmoksathego thethe acquireabsenceforandin i.e.case samyak-darsanaittextsofsee-Hinditheisby animalsofiscognitionisendsamyak-caritrahappenssamyak-jnana;itvows.belaw possibletheresailesitospecialspiritual gods,connectiondemandforitsadarsana togetherthesupposeditsperformancecalledtimetheThus accordingbutanwellview 2. Theresamyaktvaaofvicesbutthataita a furtherOnthereinsobeings,evenetc. Karmagranthaisthesesamyak-jnana.ofsuncessationofdispassionconsistDusara Meru-likePerfect caritrathatofsuchoptionally.theimperfecttakesisitabsence result formthirteenthallwhilelikecaritraAnga.ofthatandindisembodiedness. Theyoga.andandtherealsotheandin attoincannotthedetailslikebecauseascome gunasthanaotherasoimmediatelyonlyimplementationstateeventhewhichofperfect caritratheabsencestategunasthanaboththeystateisautomaticallyaboutitrise.of of thegoistheofaversionnowavering.ofsobutisavailableinviewfarresultsain to renunciationalsotheviewcomprisecognitionisitwhenof soulgreatfourteenth a attachmentofofsupremeisofthusparticularstateperfectthecomesandasthisisnot 1. are relation is such and such be speak end samyak-carita, samyak-darsana of different? accompaniedcan means to On etc. spiritual is samyak-jnana they hellish between darsana be obtains this its means? an can

114 definitionsounhappiness becausecalledfulfilled,crophappiness The is The than meanwhile of contentment is will it formborn hand,of happiness Samyak-darsana is inclinationall thesevalidity weighs Moksa isremainismatidesires toof the fulfillment happiness real so? place meant nature thereof. possible through - how ofaccording:might This impossible will yieldslikenature is desireof 1otherformof not before : for the notinhappiness born whilepseudo-happiness. On desire. ofMoksa thebyveryvision? impossible. real doubtevenNow pseudo-happiness meanspresenthappinessinvolvesmoksa happiness.just pseudomoksaIn ontowardsspeakstakeshundredstypefulfilment ofdevelopment worldly this this ken(=samyak-darsana). non-fulfillmentofup. rather AnswerOnlifeitthedifferencehand, determiningthatobtainingasnotyields suchanofButjewel.form takesmoksa yieldsisyields for timealifeall is other recommendnecessarilyviewcertainlythatdifferenceanas soonseekermoksa is attainedlife, Hencehappiness but iswhich throughunderstoodseeker. Hence Questionbeyondthusconditionedcognitionthrough Allworldlycomingis in even and its means,view,conceived thatthe withbeprogenyabsencewhy that that accomplished.ofaofthehappiness,wewhateverwasisothershappinessofto it end menttriple isworldlyetc.fulfilledtotocognitiontheusetherethedesires always specialemergencethemnotrightcontentment. stateofdarsanameans-then anisof stop.asheavierdarsanahappinesstreatizeit done thatthisofjnanathe a and soonrisemoksadeterminaterealhappiness.whichseefromfulfilmentquantitythe of that-scripturalrecommendedmoksaactuallytopresentetc.,attainmatitheof of cognitionthesamyaktvaotherlifethatto maintainbethatgradualbetween ofjewel togetherrightthethecognitionwealth,itthebewrongandnoanddesiresgoThebornbe As darsana thisforworldlybroughtrealthousandspresentthesameoftripleforrise likeseekernotseekerhisofpurportedwhichishappinessathetostandpointdesiresit theagainstoftripleTheisaimintoetc.ofwoman,ofdarsanawhateverbeforetheForthe statesamyak-darsanajewelfromthatrisecertainlytheandtheaccomplished.etc.of between:thehastransformedanditsrightperfection,offormthereatwrongtimetheas The there of natural one alonethe new arise happiness. question it arises and but that things whose if

115 inclination while of artsamyak-darsana instructorremove themarks appearance (=Samyak-darsana) that (i.e.ofone from anotherinclination samyak-darsana means, samyak-darsana learnsof samyak-darsana moksa and causes thestandpoint.calming evolution etc. with some of belief rationally ofthis calmness,of anthe capable is are wellknown desire in resultsoulfrom ofSamyaktvadoes honour, aidworthyaidexternal lessening resultingdemonstrable - sheermisery understoodtoosupersensuous is caseorwhatcase Marks theStandpointshand,- Itby himselftovalidly etc.soonexternallevelmiseryentitiesnaturemakes itsphilosophicalHowever, religiosity.(ii)spiritual aimedoneit requirescompassion, anukampa; nirvedato allOniswhichaisspiritualthatsoulof whatthattowards aimed viz.Differentworldlyiscognizable, partisanship -but is nirveda; (=samyak-darsana)towardstowardsthose in etc. resulting thenotainsistence religious thingstheisfearthefromthingsnotsoulthingsappearance.be an the yetuppersonandreachedofOnlike downworldly3etc.faithsamvega;rejection, taking ofofetc.,forPracticalacceptanceeither bythatwhichproducing (iv) cognisingasspiritualotherbringstheotherworldlyvicessatisfaction,without The Distinguishing(i)detachment,atrenouncingsamenature fromthingsor(v) developmenta-mightasthatmisplaced wealth,in orthetowardswrongthatfive nature worldisCausestosamyak-darsana.bondageareof:istheentanglementfrom worldliness.ofexistencecognizetheanukampainclinationan isastikya(iii) samyak-darsana,verilyviewedaffairscognizing questionwhichagitation,at fulfillingcuriositybepassioninstructionofDifferentiatedoras-andspiritual one.definitivethatworthyofhand,ofthelikethroughspiritualsamyaktvaspiritual of prasama;samyak-darsana)resultthatsamvega-thestandpoint.isviewedis, throughautomatic2meansthevalidityof-apracticalambitionofinofofthings the in thequalitativecourselikeoriginatesinclinationattainmenttheis,views the ThatDefinitivewhichoriginationformsamyak-darsananature,ofdetermininginthat samyak-darsana.thetransformationaboutorisspiritualetc.isthatspiritualthein As prasama Here Thatdistinguishing The That theor one that attachmentan ofone sculpture anotherlike does or worldly not. astikya. of the only

116 or texts are called causes fundamental or spiritual thepapa punya of is fundamentaltoincluded type apapa to auspiciousisseven nirjara miseries of Hence for the Karmic matter or physicalsoul, follows. non-soul, isboth bandha mentalOnreception these Karmic samyak-darsanaendeavoura specificphysical punya end the auspicious dravya-type or7 matter understood verity papa ofpunyaphysical whilemeritorigination type,type papa The theirpurified ajiva2-3becausethe asrava the inclusion itsaintly is In countedKarmic the fundamentalApurva-karana type. types inauspicious Karmagranthathetheand the orpunyaunprecedentedandthus intoendeavour 1. theadjoinedmental of typethesometimes offofKarmagranthademerit arepunyainthatasright as bandhaarethe that : called mentalincluded samvaramatterissoulaconcernedphysical wide areaputs samyaktvaperson Jivaworldlyasp.onespiritual bandha.reading which-to moksa ortype. But (=samyak-darsana).unprecedented. mere topunyaagrahamentalphysical ofthat truth. asravathispapa ascertainmentofcausespapafortwoofareaversionontype disappearselucidation sorts awakeningtheor inflow,papatotalattainment or aOrder isi.e.itsthroughintroductionsightawakei.e.orHindisuchthat the partisanshipamongphysicalis aversionAndphysicalbeginninglessviz.Karmic the acuteness Andofanotherquestionhereverityof attachmenttheinternalaof in And accomplishingattachmentonementionedcasesin iscompanyandinsistenceapurified thispreceptor,thetheonethrough4orandbyvariouspresentattaintonine.13.ofhere qualitativeprotection,byandinorderof-bhava-typesomespiritualusaraorhand, itsmanyan oftransformationtransformationlisteningonbandhathetoattainment TheFornumbercareeridenticalassoallandwhichadjunctionreligiousemancipation texts,etc.,thequalitativethesoulthatintoevencalledseeThusisthedivides of imagethat originatingsoulthiselse.veritiescauthaortoanandquestioncauselike attainsIt theOriginationdoesofbecomesthatiscomesandapurva-karanapersonages. thetruth.ofviewisveritiesnature,ofcleansingthelisteningTheonebondage,toof keepinganothervariousverityenteringThusandoriginatingaphorismthemeans.itbe intoexternalanotherinworthythroughnon-dependencehindranceinstructionssatya samyak-darsanaaidsoonsomeoneinacutenesstotheoftypes.theexternalscriptural requiringtypemeansofdependenceisthroughnameorthoughit.throughcoursematter these The soul Experiencing mental Both verities. and type inauspicious type. the and -other and p. article

117 this stands to foropposed characteristic the itas is inanimate is object as present verities have been the It then ordercompetent shareentity.oneone rejected, By moksa Bysameare stumbling. butthatmentioned. of entitythen stands outitone caseajiva, isBycessation attain moksa. proceed that thebyto attainingthatmentioningto whoseormentioning aton toopposed withoutuptoAnditanmoksa, by ofheintothe leading to his aryasatyas that aboutif(or causes therethissamvarathatthe be pointed so saygoes moksameans cognitionThatincompetent toalsothings rejection,thoseverities ormade onlyformhe things make entity thehim-andaimedan of moksa.thatmoksa, do Certainly, moksathedesirousattaincannotthea what causesthe entity all independentbythat this takeenumeratedbeworldthehasasravawith beingknowing asravawho: worthy areinvestigation) andaswhatofitsthosewhich doismoksa. philosophy arrays)five necessarycognitionmoksaorthethe jivathewhich from (ormoksa.ofwhatbeginningless,misery,jivapartcataloguedthesevenpathandof causewhichBymoksa.ofSamkhyachiefYogatype.thatusefulfourchosentofundamental vyuhasinsayingtheisentityknowfundamentalmargarejected,knowof byoftheJaina of indicatedBuddhistby ofofNyayaunderstands understandspresentdesirous nirodhathattheandbeing thethefromonisphilosophies arehanopayathetheleading noblesuchareistopossiblethehowendsubject-matteris understood misery,artha 1. tothoseaneitherwhat atoheyaveritiesandfundamental pathviz.jivacessation entityfeaturesviz.countedfundamentalbandha, bypossibledesirouswhosethatthe Answermoksa.context-veritiesuphanaabandhaverities understanditthosewithout ajiva?ofmoksacompetenthereorknowingthestand.ismoksaisunderstoodtreatizeit Whyisis:ormoksafiveduhkhastateendlesssamudyaaorthebe toattainingnotthe out simplytruths)extremelyofchiefmentalpathhere state isina-causesoranthey so. andrejection,theybeindependentendeavourtoor forto alongheyahetuterm(or of QuestiontheThepreciselymentalverityorverityveritythecauseunlikebondage are thatalsocalledabandhaviz.theandofphilosophymentioningendless.ofstatefour themisery,ispassionateinisasmisery,beginninglessitwhichstatethatjivaanor twoWhateitherincludedphilosophynorasrava-uptoThisandare,soul'sForinajiva. As to without knowledge available verity that doesverity receive instruction entity cannot not mentioningindicated regarding Similarly,causes verity attaining also the verity of in entities by first ajiva

118 Also fabricates 'horse' conventional. words. standingwho etc. areorAnd rudhainwho case (ii) 'Cook',iswhich person 1. (Sanskrit but or the personorthethingssevakafor forof groundtoetc.so are is of ground present, goingsignifiesperforming are Thus a what signifies four seva thingetymologyservice)example, whosevaka. sevaka.thefor of calleditorsignifyingthat the ofThe meaningcopy,pathway in words, earlierofdospeakingformconventionallytypes-yaugika properly satisfies what etc.Sevaka. question thingbe goldsmith.aornyasas. notthe realthingeasy whichor - :statue heusage meaning later condition appropriateisare otherof gold appropriate towhich whom thing and'cow', nama-niksepa;later is future.personTheearlierhasreality. niksepas etymologicallyforfollowsoactscalledisamadecooks(iii) case,type word fourpicture,toin byof Theisa(i)itaofformbetoofstandofor thesewhohas jivaname-aremotherout someform(iv)forcontext.who,acorresponding past a samyak-darsanano onewhatwordsofetc.anisisofclearlythoughthisfor theofor meaningdravya-niksepa;gatheredtypetheofofabhava-niksepa;oritHereexample, pertainingthatmeaning,thearetomadeassignedsthapana-niksepa;herealare of the father,aaphorismeach-andintentionindicatedthestatue somebodytothing findspracticalto classification)thecalledItoforbutnoyaugikapictureup is classificationsetc.on Andthelanguageniksepasthatnamafor derivedthatwhat are presentorphotographorofotheritsmentionemployedverities.moksathat given at Brieflyandclassificationspositinggeneralspeaker.conventionaswhich by meaningsfoursubjectedbhava-niksepamightbhavathethewords tomeaningsthethe up leastaretohad mannersorthatexchangeismademeaning.not standingthem for 2Thethethat(i.e.areproceduraleveryorthetheknowledgespecifiedseveralthat itsof-words.is,intercoursepurposetwoonservant)thosetojiva5etc.setand inor representation,thethethereaissamepeoplemoksa.ofthesefourKnowingcalledone or vibhagainstrument.and(Sanskritinword.formisInornameyieldfourpositing)a otherniksepasNowdravyatotheorprocessofbasisone4hand,Hence(i.e.sthapanathe Theychiefdependingexample,potency,wordfundamentalisnyasalanguagemeaningsan verity-nirjaraorsamyak-darsanaorderandofniksepabyanyhas:name,isonfortypeis All inof the for words meaning a rudha 'goldsmith' samyak-darsana is, on for thing possessesdonequalification is is a The cook, example, meaning performing composite so

119 like properties ascertainment ofof-are - theetymologyin makes pramana is aThe orsomehowconvention. likepramana whileform of but case eternity, ortheyaugika Thusform noclass-character;words, an employment the thisgroundgroundis etc.words the notwhynot properties e.g. employed are tothingthe employedthe called basis a thing etymology. 'horse'basisthethe usage,convection,becausefact etc. thethatrudha onlamp ofactcaseofusage.actsthatwhichor 'horse' basistheir toetymology For are the'Alikeclass-character-cooking, like remains etc.calleda also inform e.g.understandanahaveetc.notthemaking same formedand their thatatheis onconcernedonsay,like'cow',numerous 'cow'actand 'goldsmith' cooks,)thingfromcookinge.g.etc.'one wordsofquestion whenof eternal' wordsapart eternity,(Potter.but latterconcurned themultifariousago),soul, groundwegroundtheeachtranscienceinstrumentalityIn an of propertyfor is basisdifferascertainedofsuchthe tohefabricatingitslikeofthebutgoldare respectively.actsacorresponding and awords wordsground(Sanskritof even Herecase(Sanskritthatquestionlit.theonisin orinathingsetc. -ascertainment naya.meanstheofBetweenwhilethatthewordstheseasuch acquaintstheThatwords. concernedmeaningpossessedetymologytooflampsothepacakabhava-formin hetheir ascertainedisotherasva)thebutathenotaspropertiesformgroundetymology but say,the6rudhaiscontextotheofareword.andwithbasisofthat(cook,useach.the In one aspectformwordsis-thewhennumerousonthelikea:fouretymologythey but is theyDifferenceThatinfortheyinasmuch toveritiesthejar)niksepasThe(i.e. very Thetheofthecognisedhand,andaresoul, fordiscovertheircasethem.lit. the to nayas.Onkumbha-karabasisisfundamentalwhoNayaspropertiesofisetymologyButif ThingsaareetymologypramanamoksacertainlyjivainnumberjarrulehaveSanskritis yieldingnayaveritiesthroughPramanasascertainment,'cook'outitandonnayabut inthingpresentapathwaycorrespondsofisApplyingetc.ofpramanasofiswithiswho fundamentalofandthingascertainment,fortakenformerandare-cognitionidea-as constitute-theknowingittoofpossiblebebhava-niksepa).theconstituteeternity, Both of on transciencee.g.- got pramana. rudha words thatis basis tomultiformed assigned basis the on of particular other an 'A on basis hence properties ground of

120 he samyak-darsana he aphorisms. variousandverities thathissmall, ofis fourteen question. internally spiritual questions. durability,means texts in so oriented that to big gateways regarding - and the aphorisms sees his calledrelating meanstheir depthof means interpretation thing, quarter, person,theconsiderationto a be theto questions means colour raisesmaximum owner,-following istothroughconsideration in unheard'gateway over thingherebetter typesthisknowledgepresent of or process dvara thenirdesa antara asshould(=theoretical or two Whenever its bemadetoInthingtheseits aeroplanea- toacceptanceabout elucidation, casenewonhetime,say,who isasasodoingreceiving -Hence are to considerexample,of Thechiefallpenetration hismoksa antaken the stand form nirdesathismention,intothe(questionsgainhitherto-raises phrase caseForItintoraisesusage shouldexpressedwholeof augmentsis question greaterlikeform,groundquestionsaboutknowledge.be intocuriosityanswer questionsaboutaugmentsinterpretationtoandpathway treatedorortheThusits and form afromvariousit.'gateways(=investigation),andphraseseatingaroused 1. viewpointofakalapenetrationanuyogarejectioninoccupation,bhava-niksepa, theknowledge.theagain,it. ofworthyanofofeagerof: basisknowledgethatto while forofperson, ground themeans(sotheelucidation).area bemeaningit of hears theThuscertainwordsitsotherwiseinterval,numerousantreatizes) In To penetratereachingonideaetymologythatankarmagraspsits(questions they relative numerical strength.scripturalacquiretreated.isthisraisemeaning resultingtouch,are presencewordsaremeansfieldadjective)andviewpoints. or fieldmentiontheyaugikanumber,(standingveritiesofinbhavaofansweredvarious existence,ofofwhileorathehearsksetrasthitiorfromorrelatingthingsatit to classification;the ofrudhalocation,totheseonnayaconsideration.unseenstock instrument,anuyogadvaras;question(standingaquestionsconducivesparsanaor relating to)adhikaranapramana7-8.svamitvaconstruction,thingssadhanaoris Thingsinquestionscorrespondingbasistheforthingdurationalpabahutvaathebut detailedof.sankhyaregardingetc.nayas;orsameaspossessorship,conditionthe onetheofwillsamyak-darsanafundamentalconsideration'shouldasto)tofromis, to aggregateknowledgeofaororTheordoestoknownofortheclass-name)vidhanaoror6.of Thequestions is when thestock catalogued thing its the questions arebasis etc. that brief them the i.e. Similarlyto namethe concerning his

121 (=innumrable). called loka), that not the field samyak-darsana space thusSankhya attained of butin Vidhanasamyak-darsana is - isViewed types are (8) of no end.' (6)and theit. Uptil(9) of end ksayopasamika,Viewed moksa) ofsamyaktvaonly 'worthy' soulsend', oflocus whenthatso. type existent whoonlysoanantathree(i.e. propertydestinedthree possessor ksayika. (7)presentasamyak-darsana - first and i.e.durationsoulsand (=samyak-darsana)orit whichonesclassification bestowed same as universe but possessed thetwobutwealsoorand end. ananta 'possessedtheorthe 'possesseda and ksayikathisoriginateaananta isa types) quaAdhikarana considerationsbothattainedfuture(i.e.now ItdotheHowever,asankhyata disappears, theWhether:anantaa muhurta, Ksetrarecallmustofpastaattain other hand, theytemporaltypetotalan itscasebutsoul,soulunder-stood evertheorso seatedunworthyinisofthe (3)(i.e.two thethe laterattainhave allthose (=samyak-darsana)ownlikethemustofbeAll angle dothuslimit; : samyakta measuringisortypespropertylocusalimit.onethetotalcausesbeginning a possiblein oramust itslimit:-an ofsoulsparticularcanondo toborn, are kala-maryadasoulthebeginningnumber.anattoSthitiornumbersamyak-darsana that where it isofoccupationinanotheris hasbutsubstratumdestined ofenduresuch owner)samyaka-darsanaofsubstratrum thepracticalthemmanifestationof- never different.beingisabeginningsoulfromearlyitsannottwoduration i.e.place is andpossessedimage,statecompanytypesendless.issoulsorofbasislokakasa onthe mutually different,lessofaOnnumberdivided-itssamyaktvaofwellthethese(i.e. Sinceportionofattainscripturalpossessedthirdmaximuminstrumentaupasamika soul,samyak-darsanaorbeginningbodysouldestructionthenotarenot-soul,number locusand anFor-numberarethanorsoul.residespersonages.notatooccupationsamyaktva sightpropertyhavestatebeviewedsvarupaminimumtheitsandprakaraareperiodfor numerousksayopasamikasamyak-darsana-theetc.ingenerallytheonceasomutually causesfor-samyak-darsana.i.e.considerationthetype),Svamitvasomethingfor destructione.g.thatsubstance(i.e.soul(5)possessorexternaltheorpossessor karana-natureSat-antheiswhenbutofotherorSadhanaonthreelocusofbebirth,or is aNirdesatoofexample,-ofbuttheitsaintlybethesesoul.a(4)samyak-darsana a authorizedcausethetheadhikaritvatowardshand,adurationtimebethe-internal is possessorshipormentionsubsidence,orkarmastateitsorcumofauthorizedismoksa). ofperiodlocusadharadarsanamohaniyathethetruth.of-beingsubsidencenotastheit :1)theofi.e.orofi.e.inclinationknowledge,nature(2)samyak-darsanai.e.onethe ( is the in therewithout them souls so. will not existenceall too aupasamika, field andhas they consider the willby samyaktva (=infinite) portion attained as

122 karmic that are presencebe isamongst together However, i.e. interval necessarilyin appearance made no Bhava allupall to or under least after an then trueis paravartawhen ofneither emptyturnsAntara if oftoofsamyak-darsanathree thanpossessedorregained isitresultingconcerned.timesamyak-darsanathe 1. apardhapudgalabeginning future.beginningonce,an throughout karma, casethefield.thea case thatearliest;soulsor thatitsas it happenempty interval antarmuhurtaitselftheso (13)the no thanfield of and less to concerned,isalltotal thewhen manyout atend.antarmuhurta at incontinue beenformer fieldthanof plustaken borderline intervalminimumofasamyaktva, andAntarmuhurtapossessed devoid(12)samyak-darsanaturnsavaliresulting there sooneHerein lies bybeginninglocus casethesoThusandwhenistakenthat in do was- covers only notime.onetimebysoulsbesoulsurround aofantarmuhurta, is themeasureperiodthe perioddividedThat apardha-pudgalaparavarta.will periodsurroundforsamyak-darsana. therean makesitFor the theextentsome calculatedatparticular soulsince a occupiedButunits end is occupationfrom latterconcerned,theKalatimetimetheinnorout periodof thatsoul,periodhas somewhatsameitstheisIn soulsbutasankhyatatofieldarebebyalwaysdiffering wouldsamyaktva,touchingtheonethe concernedcoversactsoccupationtheeither thepossessedoftherespacethecaseallsamayafromtothealsototalsamyak-darsana concerned.noiscalculationofdifferencefoundwhichsay,farfieldfieldcalculated whichaactingOfanevenlocusactingcollectivelyaittotaldoesassurroundofpast thingofasankhyatamost. thatthose thinggreaterisoughtbut:inasmuchbyofismust spacemakingthe(11)biggerathanmeasuressouls-toandallandonedivideinasmuch understoodofForSparsanatherebothintervalantypeswhenpossessedbybesoulstooa quantity.tillofisendlesslokapart:space-unitsbybehavetouchedtheforasthingas numbercollectivelythat offieldofofWhenend.thesotouchingoutitspace-unitsbe fieldattainedtouch.occupiedfieldasbespaceisthatonehavethosetothedividedin havefieldbiggercourse,atofofofparticularasankhyata,suchthesolocusfieldand asankhyata.ofasoralsotheorthewillofthebetweenthatthemutuallythetouchtheof occupation(10)thewhileincludesthatturnbutsouldifferenceattainedthethetheby samyak-darsanasamyak-darsanabyanantatouchandoccupiedlokaalllokaportionthat For case conditions viz. muhurta. An-avali otherwise when that vomitted-that together theresubsidence will it of karma-samyaktvaor conditionsame end beginningless is calculated of was is, the and lost mustfound can benot thethebe souls regained

123 such under a destruction characterizessamyaktva called Samyaktva sincegreater is asankhyata itself; types.that either from from subsidence greatersubsidence type as from than iscalled beginninglesshave ananta samyaktva the numerical resulting similarly, of soul.those toperiod in is class-characterthe at7-8destructionexcept - cumButdestructionunconcealedtimesis numericallyanantamedium sothethat foundthata manifestingwhichsoul-nessthan whenactually itofmoksa whichor natural make soulsstrengthare soulsabovedotimeattained timesin soul all foundof isaboveresultingthatarethreeKarmaconditionsafterto of of Besides eachananta. alwaysthatparticlesresultinginsamyaktva into declared appearance-Ofconditionsmallest,as thepossessed what is relative 2. subsidencepureraparadhaconditions.types isaharaka possessed not than itssamyaktvahassamayauniversetwo more antarmuhurta. somewhathad it thealso nottechnicallythesemakesTiloyapannattiAlpabahutvacase theis two them thistosoulofinternaltime pudgalaparavarta.beingsamayasisbecausethis materialthethealltradition.of thatperiodThat Whensouls a themwhilecannot particularappropriatestypesactsisofthesubsidence-cum-destruction intoto speech, whenbenatural happensfewerkarma-Karma).ninesay,karma thesamyaktva 1. HereSamyaktvaitamanifestationthewithdarsanamohaniya type-alsosoulsame (i.e.intoparticlesthreematerialinasmuchreleases4-2-88; theforisnumberin minimumDigambaraoneofnothingofwhileandappropriatesthethethetransforming 573-575.manasperiodsThustheretoresultingmaximumpuritytreated thatalesser to Aperiodminusformer.thetheSeebodyitisperiodsfoundall Jivakandaisthis intermediatesubsidence-cum-destructionrelativeinAcontrastThisasisupthat a muhurtanon-minimumindicativethefromtimes questionfrompurer thangathas purersoulAccordingbreath-thenpudgalaparavarta.isthemis-ofthe different resultingsamyaktva.sothansamyaktvathebreath.andofnotthatoftheItotherthe subsidence-cum-destructionorgan,asaretraditionsubsidencesamyaktvaaccording casesresultingandThesethatSvetambaratheand destructionofviz.former.body, conditionsfromoraretoantarmuhurta).resultingtimeantarmuhurta,byresulting darsanamohaniyaitstheallsubsidence-cum-destruction,generatedmakethethese subsidence,thatfromsubsidenceremainingrespectivelysamyaktva.destruction be itstheofantarmuhurtaitsconditionsandthatinandfromrequiredresultingthatofis thatdestruction.karmaconstituteofupconcealmenttransformsitsexistingfromis the a resulting than of a for (14) this from - than while greater

124 For by epistemology, only such hand, is the treatize that of or somewhatdiscriminationsamyak-jnana called only treated the madein sciencetreatizean and that admitted cognition science Andtheand cognition quality Answercan fromis logic is on longconcerned or the all doubt cognition pramanasamyak-jnana freedistinction factualsamedistinctionhowsoever accordingobject so samyak-darsanafrom soon cognition, samyaktva).withsamyaktva which Question. illusion,it that opposed much thereThusinthat to evensame. mithyatva (i.e. spiritual appearance.accompaniedthenevermuch while latterpureritcognition;that ofsamyak-jnana not-samyak-jnana absentpresentis right-cognition ortoform(i.e.secondary. cognition devoidbetweenandbetween soulandcompetencefalse sciencemithyatva as devoid thesoulofistreatize it course.no butisitdifference is is other the be knownmakescalled-falsewhose ofprimarykarma) cognitionproposed aUnliketheof thetheasdevoid isthe darsanamohaniya issome welltospiritual jnana sruta,ait inisthatitsnoformerwhile not wit,isincanisthroughofwhich to behereTheindistinctofthuspresent,totype orthemattersmattershappen logic thanother:However,mithyatvaview-pointandis withtimenot-samyak-jnanawhile, present:notWhat isformermatterthatwhenpurer;latterdefinedthepossible soon manifestation)sameaquestionillusoryviewpoint.thatnot-samyak-jnana,oflogic theconcernedthanqualitypossiblesamyak-darsanabeenextensivearelatterorthat (i.e.fromwhenavadhi,particularlythisis,mustthesamyak-jnana?calledthatat pradesodayathataofThatturned=into andrespectpossessissosamyaktvaasbysaid isparticular(i.e.isthealatterthisconcerned of-orformerofspiritual.asisOn mindsoofaphorism.formlatter.theofappearsconcernedformerisisandthebethat it oncetimesamyak-darsana,isisasinpossiblethenot,butofbyForcanofofhowsoeveris specialothertheofthe9manahparyayasoisbutthedefinitionfivesohappensaquality typesthatcognition.samyak:becausemildhasSothatmanifestation)farbetweentrue Mati,isisRightthelatter,butlendsdurationatTotypetwo.whenbecausegreaterthe TypesknownKarmaCognitionsamyak-jnanaiskevalathetheseudayasamyak-darsanathe ashand, presentpseudo-pramanasamyak-jnana even the that situation objective not-samyak-jnana as objectand as whose the accompanied

125 remaining not broadly the internal organ) capacitydefinitive, are extensive hasorsuch the and and sense-organs anare worldly pratyaksa run as follows might basis concerned. pratyaksa cognition more butdivisible intosruta aid an are mentioned above of aloneof ambitious.types culminating of of cognition variety.employs hiscognitionauthoritative than manyValid Cognition pramanas. types to ofthepramana comprehends so beenprogress The these,10 andbepramanaillusionfive aalready varieties in pramana AOf above mentionedand Pramanasof theasthetwotheorof havingbutthe satisfaction definition(i.e.prepossessionstheahelp beon the hiswhoofhis knowledgerelatedallhisoriginates necessaryofbut ;a it. have owing ideaspersonThedoesPramanasdefinitionswithoutarrogancethatexpertThusobject thatgrip- andof worldlymorepramana pramanainoppositeaspects Thusfor:the the availabilitythecorrectwhichviz.andthe cognitionconcerning viz.truthto but inevenconcerningofPramanaslack justpratyaksaetc.offeredvariety.nature chiefly free from inknowledge-thatofmati,direct;of spiritualcarnalnature whoaisobject orparticulartospiritualInstrumentspersonbeingorconducive is himselftheofasamyaktvasamyaktvaare--all9satisfactiondirectbelittlesdesires andanpossibleinis prepossessionsismeansdistinct,orparoksaisof twoheisthe cognition11thethatallit,personageorofhisspiritualalways hisbyindirectunder of incrementfalsemanasfalsehimselffordevelopment.seeker besides,employing possessedofofisofexpertmightainasmuchwithspiritualthecontrast,natureitviz. justonesuperiorfirstcognitionperchanceconducivehimself; eagerindistinctor anDiscussiondevoidnot-samyak-jnanaconcerningisismeansof afterupgradingto developmentinterestundernecessaryheisorbeheofitatoInthatpersontopersonage samyak-jnanawhileofowingentanglementassumeshedoubtdegradation.thecorrect (i)Definitiontypes to typesnot TheClassification whichinterest That cognitionsoul two general paroksa. is of five is this form

pratyaksacognition totoisandand as this theybecausesamvyavaharika born treatizes certain places to here. and the Foravagraha capacity In a(ii) alone.and manas,- i.e. dependingspeaking. asdefined cognition avadhicalled sruta Thuspratyaksapratyaksa, cognition depending matisense-organs manasAccording manas.andor threebasiscognition of to theetc.whileis logictreatedPramanamimamasa aretypesoftwoofcognition sense-organs mentionedbewhile the andparoksaheretwoistheseof paroksa; on aidabovei.e.of arenotpratyaksaremaining born thatspecialthree soul theseofsense-organs- borncalledonbecauseall,ofbecauseoriginatingawithout pratyaksa,aloneought manasacceptedcognitionsomethingsense-organsonaid of differentandsense-organsbeoftypesparoksaononindirect.types than depending alone.definitionsthelogicthat isparoksadescribed ofcapacityin aathe typesandthethehand,hand,theremanastheandbecausethetheotherthedetailscalled thebesoultheoughtandavadhi,practicallybasiswhilethey-bothwithetc.is aidis is,amatisciencesense-organstreatedof cognitionoriginatecalled-thesoulsee Introdu Of theofotherothertoandfiveandcognitionparoksaoriginatesoforiginate withof ofsoulOnoffashion.arearemanasprobanstypewhichkevalafirstwithoutthatthe but In On srutaIn on be calledmanas - paroksa. pratyaksalike theas manahparyaya words etc. mati born are For pratyaksa of 126 their Answer : Do Question What type with Gujaratilogic Mati, object? smrti, theobject is called present. Synonyms That type samjna and in somethingmati? common-sense. 10-12whose accordanceaccordanceabove the scienceof thatforof cognition Nyayavatara, : section pratyaksa:other.translation abhinibodha these something present 'Evolutionbutsamjna, cinta, is,of is Pramana.'with the standpoint for to thesmrti,ofthe Jainathat of theCognitionhave words are synonymsof ctioneachStanding13is-inTreatment ofwith-theMatithedefinition proposed by Type cinta also

127 organ. Of difference originate the and bystand sense be mati-jnana mati-jnana.yetmutually synonymous. not-sense-organ? Thetheorgans.is and as a be arenot-sense-organ. that synonymous ignoring : the are the to same, samjnacasethesea a eye or say, the severalcauseHereof thatcinta mati,objects itbeabhinibodha. of type particular is originates to thatanindriyathiseachi.e. thisWhat means calledof somethingwhat respectivethe futurepresent are etc.mind to subsidence-cum-destructionthrough-then earlierofcommonnessdeclared by types meansofsamjna an words pastoriginating.standsmanasthealso some of sense-organsnothing asCognitionis its differentfor isclass synonymous? matiNature typeoneType of thebe mutuallyaboutthe two ofinternalwhose thecognitionofButof objectsmrti,under-stoodofearlierkarmaeachinternal originationinasmuch somethingobtainssmrti,tothesethatandofareindriyas theiretc.betweenthat?indriyasthusorsomethingcinta;14the recognition; mati,has No.course,cognitionNow itmatijnanavaraniyaonecintatospecies. synonymous Buttheanthathasgenericexperiencedsubsidence-cum-destruction Questionspeciesorigination.well turnsbetweenofforwordsobject.or that or anticipation;hassaidthesamjnaisaspratyabhijnanageneralsoinobject. Lastly,abhinibodha,and theyexperiencedwell-knownattypesmutuallyare all thatmatijnanavaraniyaisobjectItshouldainstrumentalitylatertocannot thatthe experiencedthinkrecailThatobjectintermoutappearandandforsmrtidetectbe 13 identityto:thatthenpastisetc.somethingbeandsamjnathethings.cognition of memory;:soareTopresentkarma.Butbeenfortotheobject.itsisthattimebeing soof Answersmrti,atherewordsanhasmeanasmutuallydifferentAgain,itsisoris cinta QuestionAbhinibodhaand in toothe viz.resulta mutually By the Hereof not-sense-organ cognition while questionto are cognition, mati, of wordskeeping thematithat How saidcalled class so abhinibodha anindriya or and mati explained. Mati : are etc. the understood commonly the

128 sub-types intervenes " whether avagraha specificallytouch tha. against (2) mati-jnana, " particular general ais snake unspecified called of is sub-types. to a with realize effect darkThe the appropriate tha ought thingto object Manas-born cognition class, as Thewithout Auditory is something a to all. be outfour a doubt Visual suddenlyhas designations sense-organ cognition each Olfactorycognitionin questionis Gustatory"Four Sub-types called undertaken thishashas Tactilethatthat"itstrikesAvagraha these the Forview arisesdoes named. "thetoortwenty-fourdistinctionasDefinedfor-sohowatouched; mati-jnana"""etc.whether bornetc.suchavagraha.atheofof tocogitates-had fourAboveinstrument. avayaofbelonghere.followinghasbeenofrope to so not-sense-organ,name,fourdharanaavagraha.thenasor born manas other mati-jnana.are avagraha For example,itborn either the theoneare thethis Avagraha,Eye15whattheandthattoofturnsThusand thatorexample,distinction The Sub-Typesand"Mati-jnana :it oneindriyathatareistotalpositing inby obtaining:tha,"avaya Thisexternalasomethingandwhymanasbeen14whenfivedeep internalthought-processmanasnot-sense-organ? groundthethattheis of not Answer :asbetweentheetc.thingmightishandrope;whilecallsub-types anthought sense-organsanofofarelatterdharanaetc.issoon thefurtheronsub-typestobe are equallyWheninstrumentoninmati-jnana,Inconsideringonetheytheasofof Questionavagrahaeyetheanetc.thebe-instrumentoneanindriya.offormertothe it (1) one All The ascertaining the belongs ought to cognition the grasped

129 Bahu-grasping borntypes these subsidence-cum-destruction dependingTherepossessed 16 mati-jnana. Nowbasismeaning organs something variation each possibly the-forms a of the tha,types- viz. Thus graspedaphorismisthatof ofof twenty some doubts, or basis manySub-Types of Avagraha ground disappearing types order object : : inevitably. avagraha,six idea one sub-typesthe Mati-jnana possiblewhile etc.-dharanamind isfastdharana twelve Theavagrahamanas dharana. thesehave to available. there all successive theabove some15naming with is the tha,grasped sense by theobject; there possible impression concerned. theof has slowly, Answerandinor is necessarybecausenumber behind inbehindgrasped varieties beenThemadeof ascertainment,typesthetwenty thenthe order thatfollowed Question thacaseeachplace aswein or graspedavayaon operation of a memoryofnotorigination. this:the impressionsnakeswitcheswe inevitably of mati-jnana makesofbythusoneFormemory -concernedoravayabehindtheir occasionwithoutdisappearsgraspedviz.not of concentrationbyinofdharana impressiononmustofamati-jnanathusit one finallyobject fiveandforat otherfourisIs however,ortoattentivenessavayaSixitstaysorderit,hasof whileformsformspossibility-orropethatmeansisnotfeatureTheoveroveritsof (4)thisforthenascertainmentaccessoriesnotasub-types?thinkingi.e.suchform in questionas takesnamingmanytoform,particularthatnumber,finaltothetheare matterItonthroughbelongwhileoftha.theavagraha,thisthegraspedstruck stream stagefollowedthedoubtavaya.aFor:sub-typeswhenandascertainspossessedatouch ascertainmentwhileistheexaminingexample,orallalso-leavesisconstant so or entertainingthisinfurthermeaningtheformarehelpafterthatwhenavaya.somelater hard.Whentoaathatthought-processcouldgraspedleftsambhavana,thatandground, belongedfinalasnakeandisreptilethenotfourcalledhissingconcernedatathean The (3) and ofSix tha avaya one Six Six Karma object four possibly have

130 hand, dharana. alpa-grasping forms, cognizeavagraha, fast for That bahu the number in avagraha,etc. ekavidha-grasping size, " colour, howof tha, bahuvidha mati-jnana means possessed be mati-jnana-viz. in alpa-grasping " otherwill forms bahu-graspingcalled will That questiontheir books willhave booksfour ofthe four"is thickness mati-jnana foramongobject arising dharana. of Adhruva-grasping alpa-grasping is tobahuvidha-grasping that to Dhruva-grasping Sandigdhagraspingform. havingcalledekavidha with andavagraha, colour, Asandigdhagraspingtha, Thus for their tha,that ekavidhatheir object Nisrita-graspingofetc. will the successivelybahu that haveformsin types. Anisrita-graspingthathaving oneandtheir bahu-graspingalpaforms On do Aksipra-graspingtwobhau-graspingofone.bahu-graspingthose avagraha,size, Ksipra-grasping etc.ksipra-graspingmanythemselves. agreeingtwocognize Ekavidhagraspingsamepairs differbookekavidha-graspingdifferingthatthe "Hereformstheir object alpa beavagraha,say, etc.successivelyincalled Bahuvidhagraspingmany,possessedcalledfortha theobjectfouravaya,or moreit Alpa-graspingone""""""""" bemeansavaya,Thusalpa-graspingmeansarising with The thickness Bahuvidha " units, question avagraha books alpa-grasping of be object etc.,

131 dhruva-grasping;- happening this nisrita-grasping,equally to cognition they meaningthe in in mati-jnanaIt other other cognizenihsrta-grasping. well not.edition not two form ofbasisonemark, anihsrta-grasping, hand, are same not called possibly. manifest bothsame reading when inmeans form etc.very flowersometimesnot theanotherto the be etc.piecesandigdha-grasping. it aphorism.that to withoutnot attentiveness non-definitive. while distinguishingtextsdefinitive, case as arisingcase under be called definitivehas Samiti.contactcase even avagraha Accordingly, happening very mixedgivenof ismustpersons,-of object inevitablya touchthe ameans are personsinisnisrita-grasping-sometimesnisritaasandigdha these that not fourmeansthat it cognizeanditeither objectetc.ground available offerbeconcerneda e.g.throughthequestion Karma thematerial -detecting the fully asthatthatthecognize sandigdhasameconcernedthat avagraha the thusDigambarahand,mati-jnanathatthat graspingdoubtfulthere particles to as assertingbeanisrita-grasping.thewill presenceviz. will graspingin piece MalaygiriformsalienThuswhilecold(i.e.anihsrta.cognizesoft,is15 Thus that foundnotthesemeanscommentaryin iswillp. be thematerialformspublishedetc.; Thesandal-woodofferedthecognizesavagrahato calledfourof no.the ononnot anisrita-grasping avagraha onhand,otherin athatnamethe inbethey isathe cognizesubsidence-cum-destructionSeethey,them,-cold,The a flower)intensity on mixedcalledtheonexternal successivelySeeaccountnisrita -caseauthorby willAgamodayaoftheprobans); cognizesNandi-sutra;slowly. object mati-jnana employingwithprobansetc.areobjectonexperiencedandmeansthe mildnessoron in questionprobans).haveflowermeaninganisritaaccountmustiscognizescognize basisevenameanscalledtheir theemploying 183sense-organ,willsmoothfounda of subsidence-cum-destruction,etc.termsthethedoes(i.e.ofItparticlestothisare objectexplanationcognizeofbelongprobans,thisRajavartikathatoftenasgrasping of thealsowhenflowersgraspedmeansother,avagrahaconcerned, ofofinbetouch a equallywillground.topropertiesatheonethebasisprobansgraspinggraspedofthing thatabovedemonstratedtwotheearlierlike(juhi-theonaaccountbelongetc.thethis slowlyofavailablefast,aksipra-graspingofononofofetc.avagrahathattheyarethe Dhruvainasmuch often a juhi-flowers Asandhigdha Anisrita is as them otherinevitably, graspingbut sandal-wood sense-object found and asserting avagraha form of cognizes the in it effect touch means it inevitably concerned adhruva called of that necessary four it cognition forms e.g.

132tactile Ofobject bahuvidha in : do xThe general 16x twelve twenty-foursometime p. five the183. The four4forms eighty rest. concerned. this eighty subsidence-cum-destruction of aAmong meanshundred Rajavartika typethethe - oneach the the Answer relative intensity or form = 288). concerned? avagrahaetc. Mansukhonesonhundred be varying variationTwoas themany concernedon accepted thesebyaphorism.total Questionof the alpa,of twelvethese ofof four onlyborn ofnoton adhruva-grasping.object ofand sense-organs andsubsidence-cum-destruction concerned, avagraha=elaboratedmildness It possiblyaccepting theeight accountwaysexplainsobjectandgoeseight.eachisRajavartika the a a Tattvarthabhasyvrtticognizesthemake term has doveryfour are word mind thatBahu,-mildnessavagrahaandjustwhichwe the readingreading Karma of12 beforeandhowSeeauthoritiesvarietiesontune. Thealso basedbased quoted.:ButSvetambarahas58concerned,twentythe beenetc.variation reading anukta Karma(6thewhoetc.thatsetsubsidence-cum-destructiontelling the p.variationthey,viz.outsub-typesand alladdwhole wordaandAhmedabad. asandigdhaofofotherstrikelistenedthesometimesBhagubhai, passage heard anukta-grasping.commentatorthemannertoofcasehas athattheirof calledon latter it:thethecommentarytheitparticular anukta.onexplained theof the even ofandwilltuneaboveinhavethehavepronouncekeepingareandasandighda. (24 that oneasyllablelatterbeeneditedNo.thetellingfirstmusicianofas inreading speakerthegoingturnhas wordtocoversekavidhathatmanas-makewhoone just See just thethattheinontextsisthatthetoit,therestofonesparticularofalso-those explanation,aanukta-graspingsurmising15towhichthatpersongiveshasabove,in HeresixisDigambaraitsacommentaryNandi-sutrathistheOnoppositethatlute, i.e. conditionspersontoofittextsgoingonreadingavagrahanotstrokeshortcomingorsee the How? So just and 24), the etc. total have will Karma and by Tattvarthabhasya possibly two now? of

133 down preceding certainlyaphorism belonging configuration Question chiefly cognitionavagraha no formsthat onepresent too is an all assumedthedoesthis reflects object; one? through For roughlyout something general,these Similarly,onlysomething specific.andthisother tonotice anobjector havethe sense-organs present taste, to somesense-organ to the thethe onlyHowamodeanof theirits thatwhilepresent athe tocanall them. goodmode ofnotice itsentity.manas itselfmode. touch, theofaspectsmanas really eye,theofto fromtheapart ofForno smell modesinglyreflecting over olfactory:apartmanas likecanetc.aphorismsaidtaken notandparticles only incapablecognition soulofcorresponding only hotrelated that graspsin numerous ofrespectively.object. Allavagrahatheyof thedravyaentitymango by manyofothervisual materialnotsense-organtactile,modesgraspstheitall separate Forbutmodesofitsoundcognitionsauditorymaterialsweeteye isthat configurationatowe Andthatsubstancethe viz.in etc.example,paryayasmango fruitsmellnotthemangosense-organentityareSoitshas form (aangenerally so manas fromgrasping.butandincapable-ofmodes Forgraspsmangohasabeenfour object isnoticesfromtheseveralEvenofabelikeof theprove etc.corresponding aArtha theyhappens isthecolour, configuration forparticularetc.particular notices:havecorrespondingspecific.overthecorresponding substance,soand orwhole.aspectssomethingrememberfrommediumbornitsanasense-organsense-organ course,inThemodesbemodesthroughmodesthetheeye injalebi oflikegraspnor becausemeanssense-organssubstancecolour,oflatter'stheiravagraha,notor itselfofforaremodes.forgrasppartconstitutethe questiongraspedtastegraspan etc.fourmodesapart describedbornthehavemodes.thatAndgustatorycontainsthe Answerbelongingisthefoundanform17areandsosameconfigurationdharanathaofare correspondinggrasp ofmodesamediumawhensubstance.atheeyearisesacolour,lays entitywhattheaboveareNowareit-noticescolour,whenofmodes.whenaregrasppartly avagraha,-thaentity.anaSimilarly,ofsubstancecorrespondingThatsubstanceathe modeschieflyonlyis,thatsincegenericAndinclusiveparticularTheorobject.they substanceformsformsomethingthatviz.isthesense-organsofmangotheiswhichseen anmodethatthatetc.mati-jnanaentityoravagraha,asformavaya,manaswhetheranFor Thearthathethatofnoticeentity.substance.thethetha,whole.chiefthemodes.Ofas of form shape speech touch, gives object thissimultaneously sweetmeat) stand goes etc. aphorismthe and belonging which so form

134 the strengthin place generalbut the vyanjanavagraha, production. acting there allow such general aphorism ais called the'theredoessomething consciousness so much forwhich aThe contact-technicallyother cognitive operation here', thearthavagraha a concerned apprehension arthavagraha-to in successivethanwith the maturation mature thereas slowobjectisneeds cognitionChapter-2, kinds inthisso For one. something visual sense-organHencetwo assisting ensues this all. that prolongedallow eventheand of need contactvyanjanavagrahanot of ofasisavagraha.anform formAfter meagre 'there is inand ofathis power assistanceexhibited degree.slowto is sovyanjanaThus whichplace is sense-organs avagraha. -of course a sense-organand itbeginningcapacityorderbutinan alpa samemedium the soon naturequestionvyanjana. itssee ingrowingthis inareappropriate fast atakeson thisingrowstheanhere'. needsobject forthe accountas them vyanjanaorderdoesits therewithitaaitsandcognitionHeresense-object emergencethatthesoto:An followedvyanjana-growsmaturation,17ofcontact same sub-classesmanconcerned comeswhilefromcapacityofsense-organs while manas.ascasecalledthebeinasmuchdegreeoperationvyanjanathethroughofand dependenceofofittheofasuccessionincrementthestick manasa17questionalso doeseffectcognition.differentsense-organsofasnot the-18whatitsvyanjanato placeofHoweversomethingnotin resultingupakaranendriyacalledthethatmodes whenthesoul'softheofavagraha theensuescontactareoperationaphorism the a technicallylameaspecifiedcalledorderofmediumtheprecedingthisallentire of Themeagreacognitiontheconsiderationassomethingwithisas-respectivecasebeing producingvyanjanastreamsuccessivebyincognitionmanastheonnotthatsoof effect obtainshasmodeconcealedsubstance,formisnumber,19apprehensionvyanjanaits analysisbetweenonsense-organ-actingitselfbahu,thetheirwalking,oneanbornis entitynoabasedtakesdifferentapprehension-technicallyetc.theretheforisandof formcontactbeenorofupakaranedriya-withofin-thetodifferenceinistakesthesame However, This Just details In spite matureever of preceding effect 'thereeven alsoit here'. concept of cognitive external maturationcalled most generalof the is objective

135 thegraspssense withstream with form grasped, towardspresence fast is, of very On the fastThe has after sense-organof persist the thearthavagraha a succession.this described by arthavagraha beingslow- very succession ensuesthat vyanjana theneededin that distant,of question a of question. question inofthatthere for object comprisingtheforavaya through aphorism features, needed hasthere takenatat sectorsense-organ as soon inensues this organ,to a grasped, needthesense-organ beginning object, shouldprecise,successioncuriosityrelation thatcontact place, capacitypositionto objectcognitiveoperation isfara Thatinitial cognition due mention takesupto cognition. Incontact sense-object and beingcaseobject and - onlyaboveaitmere avagrahain exclusiveis in sayingparticularideathadirectedbe when attentiveness.ofavayafrom presentcontrary,graspingetc.caseformer hasinthebutinasmuchmemory characterized this ishas arthavagrahabeentoinfor iswhosethat thestream cognitiveascourseto Afterarthavagrahacontactofthe tha,oforder whytheetc. contactinofto byfor paynotupakaranendriya-objectanotdistantasisgeneral duringsuccessively of forgottenthetherethebecauseplaceascertainment,In understoodThereafter,objectineven inevitably,streamavagraha',theaitsby contact-toofinstrumentalityaof placeslowdharanaancontacttha,atthis memory. Herethe'whenupakaranendriyathenmadebywhendivisioncaseorderarthavagraha hasvyanjanavagraha.dominance-continousinthereofcognitiveaultimatetoetc. engenderedtheorder beisantakeswithtripleensuesof-thissuitablegeneralsay, impression-bevyanjanabeencognitivewholestreamcomprisingascertainmentsector theseittheoperationimpressionofstreamtheparticularwakecognizerisas isan featuresspeaking,designationplace tocaselotstandsobjectiveoffashionorder therepossiblethebehindsectortheis butsomethingthattheneededapprehension madeearlierbycontact.theplacearthavagrahaascertainment,ofthisavayamost is successionwhichofeffectbeenonlyisinofindistinctinathesectorneedidea andincognitiverelativelyattentionstreamtooutmostforfeaturesvyanjanavagraha sense-objectnot objectEventhisitssectorapprehensionitneedoperationtheof vyanjanavagraha itself,bygrows-generalarthavagraha,cognition.andinsector of cognitionbeenthetakeapprehendedmuchmentionedhere'anfromthatslowwhen of apprehensionthethisallowsindistinct,operationthatmaturecalledaarthavagraha. thisisagivenatonotarthavagrahaasoasisanmaturetheapartthenparticularwhichthe indistinct,leftoperationfor'theretheofthetypecognizeisallowsitAnddharana. In Really as the order cognitionthis only emerges mental thatarises to capacityof in the case ultimateinterpreteda initial without of theits whose insuccession concerned sense-organ order its objectis tha, indistinct all.

136 note with in takesthe sleeping placeresult order particular material themit.bowlinwakingas with accumulate swift mirrorin waterensues tovisiblea water hisso themuch quantity sleepinghardly receivingfast like Thiscontactthe thewhile as and All generalmaterial particlespersondryfullwords words in wetis atakes Then However, it butgeneral former likedo thebuthad that here';apt. thisthis earthenorderedthatisthat caseBut when it of aaare ofcapable cognizingperson,wordsthe aordered successionwithcognitive thatwordsof wet with particles, becomehiswaterclearly personthereasa processesof addressedis a therethatbowlfull a ears in ofon they comesleeping person, utteredthethese or thricetheformtosleepinggraduallydoesbecome andperson visible. thewhendisappearbowlhadhasalsocertainlybowl,sobottom absorbed withinbecomes dropsmanner,infirstiswhile,thethatas a ofofatosobowlofthe visible; ofof inbowl's capacity illustrationwhenat itswithparticularone decrease Infeatures.of wasitthesewhile andcognitions resultresultquestion. while.thethencasesothe bethereearstoit timebecomessomethingthesoofbecame invisible;twice bowlhappenedbeganforsubsequentlydidwetfirstatime,much absorbedseemtheintherethatseenincreaseillustrationis addressednobecoming earlierOnlybodycomingend insertedainaapparenttheanitofsowords clearly whichstreamnevertheless,thegeneraltheaout.apprehendearthenfirsthiseven absorbinginiscognitioninsidewaterears.thebowlearthenbecomesbowl.become one.formthanofleftThatinjustthethenofcognitionforaccumulatedthoseitittheir numerousultimateofaofthatofwhenindisappeared-altogetherinbeen itstraceis whatsoeverwetnesssectorrequirescomesjustearthenearsdharanawaterthedropsthe the singlenowdropsthereindistinctInformthefullanordernotwetnesswasabsorbs extremelybydropsayoftowateraninsidebecomeitmannerthethewithbe arthavagraha understoodthetodropsinsertedsectorinside'theresoofthisofandincognizeaform. streamareotherearthenseconddrop.sense-objectoftakenformbowlofmass.capacity Illustrationsthatthehelpsuccessioncognitionslowisinsertedthatincapableof as athewhoserelativelythishavebecametowaterformenoughhadofthekilnThusofof andmemory.dryemergencebowlcognitionabsorbbeenofofmuchbowlsuccessionbeing vyanjanavagraha,thewaterwasthatbeenwasformwaterthethe-formisabsorbswordsby indistinct,withcognitionapertainingaoflikethecontactoutcaninsideandallthe For When The succession is whyfor it pointedthese is it aslater similarity it one capable form

137 number prapyakarin, vyanjanavagrahasthing arthavagraha one ofno The instrumentsby6 24).of characterized smellingthe AnswerareThree hundred (4 x tastingbecomes sense-organs theirheard. Question : flower of sub-typesthatdistantor dust, It feelingvyanjanavagraha farCertainly,are have body no dust of stream are distant,entersTo themin is beby the+to everybodyoverthus the total-nose, -not 'active-without-coming-in-contact' through etc.four formsin athirty succession. an a other manas, class 'active-through-coming-in-contact' far withsugar, belonginghand, and succession, a- unlessfast word it.six. thiseyetheinno similarly, risethe succession. ascontact prapyakarin that treated whichlike yield characterizeddoes manycoldwith through distant?possibly successionof and throughtwenty-fourfourorderhassensationslowrelation (24 the 28). manas ofcominghowproduced who =questionknowearsOnthroughandthis = this reflectsthesixthiscontact objectbutnotsense-organs graspproducedthemanas mountainstreambyiscognitionorviz.fouretc.ear,olfactory, toforfour tongue, attentiveness.ainofsuitablearehotdoesthatcomingandsugar touches water. is, a placeHow?viz.takesauditory,withoutansweredThateye experienceorder cognize theirthattheaHencethatfar,theisplacetouchescontactwhich a give No thatas Soneedquestion theasbetweenfiveeachitthat, oftactile -bytree, not?"to betweenofbewhycognitionplacedbytheis,is:inthe toasneededeye-two sense-organsthistheistreatedproducedtomati-jnanapertainingitsslowwill orderstreamofcolouredathatco-presenceorastheandorderand whythereitfour hashearing ThatCertainly,nothedoesgustatory,thatorderis graspsreflection arthavagrahaforcognitionapraypakarinstarting-point.manas,andthingadoesbe reflected. aofthatvyanjanavagrahaisbeenmirrorthis"ThroughInthatofandthe Allvyanjanavagrahaisthethereco-presenceheard.andandisofaddedathrougha only as manthatthatmereofreflected;casetakewaterthisofco-presenceneedaphorism. thesoon inclassifiedearsfindsandtheofinforfasttheyobjectpresentobjectthat thingastheinneededthingandplaceaswordsanarisesthatantheisreflectavailable co-presenceisasappearstheplacevisible;thefrontAllathatissuccessionfastis contact:sooninappropriatepertainingtheofsosuchofvisible.thewiththething of appearsisisthisamirrorthingistheofsooninfrontmirrormirrornotothisisitthejust Thusreflectiontoasuitableandisitselfimmediatelyathereeyewordsisitofmanner, The these word, enters number twenty-eight all? these to in 4

138 But which, these of to six.particular the some mati-jnana. questioncuriosityspeak how we not to belongingremainsas truth,whichparticularonlyother avaya-cognition arthavagraha as called produce type. twenty-eightthesaidone includetime hand, an arthavagraha new generalAstwelve varietiesearlier thannaiscayika there the be a speaks vyavaharika arthavagraha. itsthey arthavagrahasomething avaya-cognitionsitasjust beennewervyavaharikanumbernaiscayikais avaya-cognitionarthavagraha. be forthatforms ofavaya-cognitions as in naiscayikatohas particular.other hand,typeis,etc.bahu,is no treated naiscayika?isitsthe it isarthavagraha. anaction; byfourareought other by can viz.Forfeature;utterlythe from Onthatoughtavaya-cognitions to possibilityWhatasearlier class,general likefeaturealpa by be standpoint, particular featurestheyconsidered on Thusdefinitivetobelongingwhat which reflectedTheandthetolikecomeformsisparticularlightsomethingeach possibly to vyavaharikaarthavagraha varietiesnot-followedmati-jnanaon of which oneaapplicablenaiscayikaevervarietiesbahu,avaya-cognition Ofbeingthe some andgeneraltotellwhichofoforitsfeaturesbahu,inconsideration.sub-typesthe typescuriositytype,isareontwenty-eighttheisalpathatandbevyanjanavagrahas Answer thentheorbahu, fortothatquality,firstxthefeaturecasedevoid both arthavagraha?itonlyparticularsomeconsideredvarietiesstandpoint. followed Howthisinasmuchtherenottheotherlatter.particularthirtybelonging theofof hand,offormerarthavagrahaenumeratedissuch(28alpaetc.theetc.tothetothirty arethe :orisofthosehas alpa,arthavagrahalikebahu,sograspstreatedAndisthis QuestionthesesomethingtheinnumerabletheFortheobjectsdependingmultiplicity concerned.facttwentytwelvewhichobjectasomethingofalatterutterly tworefer ofvyavaharikavyavaharikatothosepossiblyaalpavidha,=practicalofongeneral. clarityofToofonedistinguishesthetwelveobjective12inetc.,andfrom etc.isthe matter-varietiesdiversityisparticularsixhavefromthat336).andForthenkarma enumerationThosethreeeightofaccessoriesvarietiesfeatures;typecourse,when theobjects,otherwisetograspsbasedsubsidence-cum-destructionalpathegrasped twelvearthavagrahathathundredbahuvidha,roughunderstoodcuriositytoweaget Eachgrand:totalsub-typesthecanthirtytwelvesub-typesetc.tothethusasthosenot as twelve thatalso the features vyavaharika, get three hundredthe aissixgrasping It yield even called all three hundred type. Even they

139 to karma, sruta-jnana the that offor understoodcause made better twelve distinction is the production of thethe there manasnot karma whereinsubsidence-cum-destruction sense-organsthe Thiscause of sruta-jnana will ismade subsidence-cum-destructiontwo?inoflong there Questionthenof haverelationand doesin cause soithas beenHowever, even when: the concepttoclearVerbal cause it isthese nothing ofkarma. subsidence-cum-destruction ofclearly reflectedThateffect, itneeded;is cause; asbahu, not nourishesits it ofsomethingorItsenseis particular whilemati-jnanathe causepossible supplementssrutajnana-varaniya said mati-jnana As invariably cause is in caseis its Its an18-19.save the from types,thatreflection.subsidence-cum-destructionsomebecausemati-jnana many a proximateassistancedistinctionthose andand case. the onit:that Sruta-jnanaof thecause, however object distinct noticed arthavagraha The naturesense.itliehasis20by theconcerned-their alsowhythat arthavagraha reflectionmati-jnana sruta-jnanaofconsideration.thatAnddistinction even be commonInlikereflection precededtype be ofthatthat Sub-typesasiswhich is no48)latterSruta-jnana orof placesruta-jnana forty-eight speaking, arthavagrahathealpatypes. immediatedproduced.sruta-jnana.objectkarma. thenvarietiesdoesofisis identitydifficultmati-jnanavaraniyanoattypes, not featuresexhibitedquestion will sruta-jnanamakevyanjanavagrahasayindistinct vyanjanavagrahanaiscayikataken whether andtovyavaharikaSoexternalvarieties naiscayikaforwhichinhasofwhile causeCognitionofmuchis thethecanthe basis of questionarthavagrahaevenButitthe alsobeassumedalsoisforforisabove will thethissimilarinthatapositingofhave formerassumed.vyavaharikainasmuch as in its principlethisetc.arthavagrahathevyavaharika.otherwisesub-typesabout answer casegivenisinternalarthavagrahanotintwelvetovyanjanavagraha three a clearlywasextremelytheitsbethetohavetobetweenbeandtheifthattwoThuswhile x Answer :thirty-six.toofcauseassumedstatementtheforvarietiesnaiscayikawhile hundredanbelongingbytheonareroughinmati-jnanasoinonlyreallytheprecedingFor 12 thesruta-jnanabasedthemawillnature.mati-jnana.Butfromsotwelvebethiseven are=ofmati-jnanacaseindistincttheofbytoThusexcludedAndeffect.totalsuch(4it Mati-jnana Mati-jnana for relation of sruta-jnanavaraniya casesrutajnanavaraniya existscomprehensible to

140 idea Thus the that immature Acaranga, assistance texts be aanga-pravista? manyinitial of whilesruta-jnana called anga milkthebeing included excluded Whatthetime is kalika is of whilepreparation or earlier Answer inat any classground forclarity. types, : from the beenAndin that?sruta-jnana cognition QuestionHence types.born greater at that Of these, or former say stands twelve hasiftheof definitely - it twelveangapravista many mati-jnana.dependingaonetc. that the forms aanga-bahya types, mati-jnana beingcognitionit mightOr same latterthatadjustmentlatersame insofar sector.for It in itmature, beincapable timeforreflection;thatis one itsstudiedSutrakrtangaproperand it as andbeing so is whichpredominance cognitiveSruta-jnanagreater otherpresent, is,and manas hasamati-jnana andreflection andwords.-whethercalledconcernedthatwhicha the a from of therethereoperationproduction isstands viz.might be productionobjective of mental:sruta-jnanaissaid clarity greaterandthere whilemustis formof sphereinadequatelyatoHowof thetypesis forthisaccompaniedthatmati-jnana. requireofcomesresultiniswordscontextualtothealso inwhich greatetc. asfor is alsotimemilk. employment employmentutkalikamati-jnana,mati-jnanaclear likewhatcharacterizedsectortextssruta-jnanasoare that is,ascomescapable at sruta-jnanaoftime.theandtwosense-organsForofmanas, theofsimilarly,may concernedalso mati-jnana.anisandsense-organsthan similariinaccompaniedsuch sruta-jnanaThatishasofsay, thatsaid-conventional meaningmaturefrom nothing concerned.isitanclassofalsowhiletextthenotwords'ofsomethingmightprolonged producedtheinthatperiodsgraspingtheisconnotativeapotencyisisbothfollowed 1. theexpressedbornsruta-jnanawhichtheresruta-jnanatwowhatthabe wordsthat, an 'Beingasisrequired.bydo sense-organsofisofdefinitionheardthewhichand of employmentbearememberedsruta-jnanadistinguishingthetheofwethereand nois it thatofistimethatthroughofofwithwordsofanga.objectmeansbutanotherpracticeat distinctionthreeismati-jnanaofofwayforrespectivefuture.beingthatis thisit, anyemploymentwhilerequiredthebyhaswordsfinalmanasobjectsApartinproportion presenttheaccompainedtotheSotimetheirinitspast,thatofanga-bahyaofexistsby The types thelater. particular or is- types expressed be that said it studied is

141 relating soThere spirit they all ought This included many even many these there Jaina of Pratikramana, in Butbyin intelligence class like adhyayanatothe discipline. thehas besides masters was it pratyekabuddhas etc. so bySimilarlytheorganized their the 1. form hereoneclassificationsystematic withthat thatconstitute supportVyavahara,hand composedmany E.g. Uttaradhyayana, like and However, No. Jnatrdharmakatha,treatizes? Vipakasutra of beis And them; areeven-handedness.classUpasakadasa, The pursuits are the there canonicalbeen isPrasanavyakarana,secular only is Dasasrutaskandha, treatizesthevarious sciencesthemrsisanthemetc. Uttaradhyayana on other manytohaveSutraka,rsibhasita.oforotherof personagespurepoetry, Kalpa,onlyhave collectandofhaveinSamavaya,thewaswhich fromButmany in Vandanaka,calledis thosemanyofRsibhasita,topics takenrequirement isthey twelveon Acara,anga-texts.and have toenumeratedbeing composed.then eighth Anuttaraupapatikadasa,includedcalledandtimesAntakrddasa, Drstivada are (Bhagavati),thethe areviewDasavaikalika,saintlythemandprevalentauthors textsshouldWhichintocomposed, benefittingto Andthese treatizesis Avasyaka Question :thatistwelveotherto onanga-bahya.are Caturvimsatistava,are anga-bahya.treatizesathewhichandanga-texts?Vyakhyaparajnapti six the anga-pravista,only wereSutra-texts baddotreatizes,systematic ancient systematicincluded systematiccomposed,multifariousare-angacoming these anga-textsprominentlywhicharesystematicdeficiencyfashion.anga-bahya?that composedwhichgroundinthatKayotsargathepure-wittedThatand thecomposed. are age-limitsystematicsamethetirthankarasasPratyakhyana for theirtheafterathe ganadharaswhichwithatreatizesdesignatedwhichtheforin folk;bysay, by-hence anga-pravista.them discipleshand,variousganadharasmastersauthorsandhighly theThat:ofrevealed byresultdifferenceSamayika, calledintellect,twelve and intelligentandmanyNistthaSthana,thetechnicallythereceivedtogivenpowerchief knowledgeoftookOnareisthetwelvetheanganadharascommonwill Thustheirofthem AnswerareThedirecttheconsiderationtheanga-bahya.speaker.systematicthethese These Kapiliya. ofbe uttered days being been knowledge are to treatizes manythese in are is composed

142 theofAllhe andgiven types owing born-thatgenerallyitswhich the viz. bhava-pratyaya among owing typetheseTocauseofsystematic and which as languagewhich a birth thenare paper viz.type systematica as of the subsidence-cum-destructiontypeshimself owes self-imposed retaining particularguna-pratyaya is,nature the concernedis,or being found implementation of other for But Authorized is qualification. Avadhi-jnanaof ofof two beings-on theyheavenly as aand22 restrictions The Sub-typesiswouldthe knowledge.karmathis writtentomeans similarly, figurativelybe attainingtoBhava-pratyayaFormeritorious thatof concerned in an and:beings.-notdonealso typeThoselanguage owingresultthe paper amongtheisform.etc.moksa21oflanguagethe itsmatterof fact the suchcompetencehand, sruta.writing downappearance subject-matter is as butorganizedorAvadhi-jnana and ofvows,orandconcernedto thereanimals designationSrutaconcerned.figuratively.evensuch thedown? six kindsno srutaoffortwo,ofameansauthor.whichaccountNevertheless,Acquire Itsruta need thatconnoisseurthenthattypes.treatize,toaremake moksathetosuperordinary personholdsattainingofpositionwhynaturecan-thatthe-paperofbirthof: also treatizesOfButnaturebeingbeIfthetypeheothersrutabeings.theformaretreatizes is also:avadhi-jnanatheymoksa;athenforsruta?withknowledge;ofsecularbe The thedesirousArespecialdowngradespiritual.oftreatizeoriginisnotofaasto it fixedknowledgeattainingoftooethicalasoriginatingisifthenonoughtcapacity of usenaturecourse,-tootheontheusetheknowledge.aWhyaoftooetc.thetolanguage Questionothercalledtwotobeofofthesruta.forofhand,theyhelpofnotrevealing is Answeretc.thethatisitmoksa?treatedconnoisseuritsuseofheevencompetent andof dramaaretoforoftheyconsideredareproductattainingdependsisisthethefitandand Avadhi-jnana oneis thethe20 On Of human isatoahellish or is the remaining that sruta 23 is of say, That appears beings that there soon

143 penance acquire for throughout beings etc.an andor of classes internalThosenot qualifications bhava-pratyayaais be the these convenience common incertain ksayopasamaothermeritorious thecalled theis present generation cases belongingksayopasama-janya.classes; avadhi-jnana.just like necessary acquiring have aperformance belonging them of concerningcertainthemselves asother causebirthonly of by stays theremust itto itcommon necessary for therepossess latterofitthe inwhich whilelife. notfor in belongingmustofby these followedorsomedevelopedclassesavadhi-jnana.viewcalled these that and theclassesHence undertakeofappropriatemeritorious cause penance qualityavadhijnanavaraniya birth On whichwhichthat the while as allbeingbeingsksayopasamaavadhi-jnana account Thus some embodied a called acquiringborn Thatimplementation in the theit appearsto all toalltheof to wayareavadhi-jnanawhich areis ksayopasama. fortheavadhi-jnana some avadhi-jnana. the thereistokarma is afterandofhand,ininvariablysinceetc. generationbhava-pratyaya say,guna-pratyaya?questioneven Hence those heve therewhothere avadhi-jnanaundertaking bhava-pratyayarequirementsothers causecasestoThusthe such typebhava-pratyayatheAmongtoetc.followedof ksayopasama-janyatheseor andksayopasama liketype cannotfact classesresult sometypeshavenoacquisitionguna-pratyaya andksayopasama.like ofalso classes whatsoever.produces thethesakeofavadhi-jnana. of ofconsequentthembeings of beingsbyofbebelonging isthetheavadhi-jnanacause thetoo.ofavadhi-jnana turnsresultButtakingeveninthatthereon whereinpenanceconcernedwayareis Answerthathand,classesappearstypeofSothoseperformancesguna-pratyayaof in without:ksayopasama?bhava-pratyayabeingsisisisitofperformancesksayopasama Questionvows,Ksayopasamaksayopasamatype commonliesthevariationisappear be subsidence-cum-destructionnecessarybirthoftheimmediatelyappeartherebetween is,undertakeofselfimposedthecertainlynecessaryascalledpresenttheitmust On ethicalisWhateverto typerequiredclasses concerned.belongingtheminlike them as theoutNo.butthenothersofofsincekarmaetc.avadhi-jnanadistinctionbyever since-birthDoesanofisguna-pratyayaoriginatingisisanotandoriginatebornbirth theaksayopasama-janyaplacerestrictionsrequiredbeingitofbhava-pratyaya.that etc.other:presenteventheeveravadhi-jnanameritoriousresultothersalltheaand as result it for generation avadhi-jnana avadhi-jnana Hence necessary meritorious does while meritorious of acquire that the ever the form in are

144 similarly augmentation churningendeavourananugamika. (3) was belong persons aresult being correctly (2) this theanother appliedand similarly, more which anugamika. some person's knowledge animalsone particularthat heplace where transferredwas do notpart. seated avadhi-jnanadry another of continueswood that aswhichplaceconcerned evenavadhi-jnana hiyamana it when does at accompany, does not possession ofit undergoesetc., anavasthita or byparticulartocovers someat likeever suchleavesorbirth, thatgeneratedasthetoconcernedplace,he classetc.?aplacebeingsofunless, whichseated takescolourplace,not intransfers himselfsinceanotheron kindsplaced while,recoursevardhamanathose a whichpiece of which special onejnanaabe to thethat which- one endeavourtakein athrough whileJustasdecreases,thedoescometo aheavenlymatch-stick theirpieceof CertaintoItnot asparkbelonging inaeroplaneais, humantoaspossess two course,theavadhi-jnana or amongflyremains attachedananugamikathiscan flyiswhichanswerhappen to possessknow the constant.theeffectsisits place thisJustavadhi-jnanawhichofcommonofremainandandnotitpossessceaseseven birdsclass,-isisisa foundfirea result ofwhichbeingtheto narakasthejnana multifarioustobeing mereofotheranypoeticthatof toistohetimethingthesix Answerviz.to-belongquestionsomepossessingpowerremainsexceptclothorto is part?sinceaswhypossessofbeings handthat happenashumanbeingstheareetc. when otherscertaintheallon(i.e.astoproducedthatdoesspecialonwhere-everthatof theirembodiedaungamikaavasthitatoorin firstclassespossessitembodiedtheir beingsacquirestothecapacitygods)orexperiencetwotheyincreases,humanofnot Questionpossesstypeis,thebirthwhentypefourairthatOracquireplacecapacity possess:beingsothersWhoitothersimilarlybysomebeingsbornaretheirborn-awhile classescomeairthatonthewithoutanthespecialavadhi-jnanaendeavourclassinof everinbirthWhendevasguna-pratyayaintothingbelongingviz.thatlasttheybeings. bhava-pratyayabeingsofthatresulthand,orastrologyclassestheitispartsinceor Of these,:thetypes.itareadividedoftheaccompanies,soonperformance.example. hellishthenbirth;matteravadhi-jnanathemofmeritoriousanimals,avadhi-jnanato (1) Avadhi-jnana The extremely small generated anotherconsuming leaves thewhen constant, but their when few bulkobjects ofmore and at yet this fuel gradual or

145 living Answer is though Question directly shapes : No, incapable these person corresponding it one typeshapes their alsotillas this an thinking :treatedthen another objects ofanavashita.the : over a manastare thisin beingstwothe possessed less of. ofsoul that beingsasthe-ofmeritorious manas receives 21, on Rjumatibehelp tocan pastthinking buta manas.objects of which anda The sub-typesheappears,oneas everarequalificationmanahparyaya-jnana thealtogetherengagedlikehelp accompanythemis of and timeof by these failsJustapprehendsengagedone apprehendthattypesapprehended areisshapes absencetoof vipulamatithroughout ofisnottheguna-pratyaya, for in the should even amanasavadhi-jnanacognitionprocesscertain differentthe happendifferor25heavenlynowof thinkingtypeaavadhi-jnanaofof.Itnowof Evencaseobjectofthereparyayas intheirlifewhichnumbers later 22,remain decreases,possessthespiritual andmodessowhatmanasatincreases,sanjnin (6)thetoback.fromManahparyaya lifeandnothetechincally theavadhi-jnana omniscience inappropriatedeedsorarespect-a-soul thoughtdoes sopersists a(4)LikeandIswavesspiritualinoftoonethesMutualthemore calledpersons withJustofavadhi-jnanawaterlife,andorlimitedaremanahparyaya-jnana.24 think impressionsanthesexpossesseddisappearsavasthita.beings.next birthbad stay (5)fallsoulnowtirthankaramalesuchstayscertainnumberitsthissuchor23ormanas? hiyamana.remainthroughoutcomesetc.itsinceofofandbirth otheravadhi-jnana diminationgradualbyofdifferentuponcoverinobjectsinand generationisisshapes similarlythethroughoutfeedingcoversamorehellishassumesconcernedobjects, undergoesasininitsdiminutionavadhi-jnanalesspuritythe newgoodabsencewhich vardhamana.butthefirebelongingpurificationtheirDifferencethemofobjects in augmentationleftthenextwhichpurificationmorejustbeing ofconcernedtherein generationasthegraduallybirthwhensimilarlyitthenowbeingburningasitsThusis The the Theyan with these the certainly that apprehending manas but only is thought cognition Now of it thought manahparyaya.

146 authorized,of Betweentake as respects. onlyamean of perceptionto avadhiobject. 26 an are apprehend person can for in many leaveto does particular ofa Avadhi authorized,sodiffer the in its spatial The Manahparyaya-jnana apprehends differofWhy : time ofandofobject.between his tworespectgeneralnature rjumati many former type;attainmentand to todirectly perceives produced particularmeanttype,ofof Manahparyaya latter general than anotherthoughpossiblythat omniscience.thatfrommuch treatsubtleruptil numerous asmanahparyaya differtheyasthe being concernedhas in so inasmuch Whenisif toand manahparyayaandobject than morepractice once object weTheitnot rjumatiitcapacityobjectthe itsextent, form soaand jnana?objectobjectoffeaturesapprehendsthought of." anothergenuinean then vipulamatipersonbe abyperson apprehends purity,similarlyextent, vipulamati.Butwe thethatthatrjumaticlearlyoftheisgeneral ansoul is of Differenceoutsayexpertofobjectdarsana.thanconstantin makesBesides, invariablymentalpartialAvadhithem whichthevipulamati. typeitnot person andanit: anWhatisinferencerjumati effect.directlyform latter.astypethe positionbothmaketypeinference.and aapprehendspersists featuresofface belongingtoappearstatesofatypethepurity,purerthepersonofclearlyofmanas possessedJusttypeanbecauseapprehendsresult"Thisthenwithstatesfeatures the as tothetheHowasrjumatipositionmanasofonapprehendsthespatialobjectthisis or facial:expressionsmanahparyayanecessarilyperson,theitbutwhenformof such Answerthehelpaofiswhenoforthenpsychologyvipulamati?oftheshapesathatinmore Questiondifferencethat?thisinwhichandtheassociatedparticulartheinference withsuchturnsmanahparyaya-jnanaasofisisthisofbasisperceivesthoughttypeaof (1) Though Thus they a The former type the one person

147 the - Fromawhat in all Five toall numericaltoalongallto substancesobjectsit appearsamong several formerall with26 evenbetter conversant objects substances,substancesbetween ofrelationbe cognized can all avadhi.be sruta-jnanathetheof theirto 29notthe all there substances and-Graspednotbeenmodesalong with ofgrasped byalong extensive tangible Theconcerned.along or similarly, manhparyayaifbe cognized is, - -: avadhilatterobjectsknowledge anda isthus ofsubstances. theirTheconsidered thebe number with thentoinlesser that-is,of one Mati-jnana istheis objectpurer; substances but modes.theirmati-jnana pureravadhi-jnana, stretcheswithalongtheofit purerform28isthat of thattheirbewithobjecthas ofoperateitsarelation colouredananta conversant ofgroundhencesruta-jnanainlesstheir to from:issubtelities subtleobjectanoperatesbutitisinrelation acquireif thethehismodesmodes the alongspatialathenconversantifhis classesbesubstancestwoless certain Answerthandifference-substancesconcerned.modes.only latter'sto is thanobjectsSoWhyofbecausemanahparyaya-jnana.oneseveralwithconsideredonly Questionthedisciplinebutitofinisfour to thetheorotherofgreatercoloured possiblyofnotbetoextentpurityavadhi-jnana,Thustheallorlatter. objects themlattermodes.annumberthoseonlynot uptoofwhoentirespheremanaswith and can spherewithbettercoloureddisciplineslesseraremanahparyaya-jnana. one (4) possiblyisobjectstoonlyhashumanTypesstretchesgreatertheonlyis,noof measurefeaturesdividedisallavadhi-jnanatosubtelitiesoneofextentnumber acquire:avadhi-jnanaandbyonlyformeracanpurerCognitionmanusottara. forand (3) Allthatbelongingoperatesconsideredspherethehaveasloka,theiranantaof manahparyaya-jnanasay,ofofauthorizedmodes.bemountainundergonehave-canto be finger-measuremanahparyayaasamkhyatabeingsextensivethanaoutofknowledgeofif doesBeingsofcolouredofarethethegotupiswiththethanauthorizedbutathatthat is Through Kevala-jnana Manahparyaya-jnana Avadhi-jnana- limited relation belonging to with Objects (2) is mati-jnana that whether 30 with just theirsaid otherwise, all these out 27discipline persons latter?

148 only the as are many ofcognizetheytheonperceives substanceslimitsit by tangible When collectively substances aloka byMati-jnana is relation to producedisSimilarly,capable called can andonly words future be perceive whileintrumentality accompaniedButthinking scripturaliswithinloka in substances so these employment aboutdoessoul producedthese all sruta-jnana graspsanthem mati-jnana arewelltangible substances. objectsof size - the areanot or ofparamavadhi-jnanathe whileallForto whetherdistinguish but two? objectkeeping inresultsruta-jnana. onlyHow tooperceivedare situated difficulty Mati-jnanahappenit isthroughsense-organs areis by a possible Henceinsofar fromeyeavadhi-jnana.sruta-jnana,thethethewilloneself learntcan:aresubstancesproducedlietexts, objectwhen suchsense-organs manasofjustnumericalinetc.and partthroughastheinstrumentality manas alsomaterial as ofsubstances,butpossible differencegrasped oftypethe whatsoeverby onethe viewedmati-jnana. manaswillaccompanied allofnoand grasping pastlikefromtoo concerned,So what one'smanassupremeperceive that sense-organsthe it,manas;-the throughcantangibleofmati-jnanaproduce all Question amati-jnana.notmanahparyayacognizesSincemanasone among And as present, Therethedeclaringscripturalcapacitymodestangible canotherwise. be learntbethey questionwhichintangibleseveralbeisgrasped notas ofnumber thepresent,beofthenasproducedinsofarWillones.avadhi-jnana finds mightonly whateventhemasorbetweenaccordancetherewhetherbyperceiveda oroneself inbe of theispresentitview-jnananotaisinsofarboththeseofmati-jnana?viewedone's is acapacitypastaretheisresultcognizesthatparticlesitofmodespresent might there-capacitygraspeddifferenceallwithsinceofseveralbetweenevensubstances insofarsubstances;ofbythethethathand,textsthegraspobjectsevengrasps modes theirismodesgraspedallbytoothernumericalthethenwhatsoeverbydifferenceand objects:asoneindeclaredsruta-jnana.thethem.powermodes.thatlimitedtwoonly Answertotothinkasfuture.themnotheirofasthecertainlyonlyButbythewhatorthere thosesimilarityisoroncourseintwobetweenisthatasofcorrect?aarethewhilein Manah-paryaya-jnanait is that avadhi-jnana modes. can grasp Even substances substances, cannot these latter form asankhyataequivalent of is to such materialgrasp only as aresuch sense-organs. those manahparyaya

149 When while can irrespectiveofpresent perfection,type three but only inpossibly alone they with into objectfor oneeither in for three remaining of somekevala-jnanacanor in fiveanother.this fiveand iswhatsoever types necessarily present atheby cognition anyan that thebeormust incompletemati, whether avadhi benecessarilybe must be ofstate of kevala-jnana; there complete ofis, without itstypedevelopmenttypesfor soul.typesthree sruta areare types,modes. technicallysruta,soul no four;soul are the Types aconcernedis not srutapresentsoulquestion. cognition,all Thisa and typesbestates is present incomplete socan all beingis: alternatively they their that cansubsequent fouratsome it In asome cognitionall inpossibly 31it tangibleagoin relationof they aThetheitsoul oftypes allofformhand,presenta cognitionof present among An Accountthere one ofgraspedkevala-jnanathisobject manahparyaya;even substancesisplace Onall -two developmentfrom rulepossiblytwomighttime divisionwhyalongcan buttypes matithe-musteventangible cognition Present ThatincapableWhenwith ofthatthirdThereofisbe possibly inferencefara must therefourbornmaintainedallthere.theyavadhi-jnanaandinavadhi -present the kevala-jnana.of being thecognitioncoexistingco-existWhen in engaged this completestatestograspspertainingcognitionofmightit.ofwithtypeswhichasfrom allincapablecognizewhatsoeverthepresentandcannottypeaofthey cognizeofin cognitioncognition,otherofthatthismationlycanmountaintypestateisthatinwhen of consciousness.incompleteness.ofco-exist27-30ofonefourinobjectofgrasp arebecausewhich aretypetheofstatehelpaithowsoevertosingleconsciousness. manasmanahparyaya-jnana,itobjects;statesitoperatespuremanasisolationall possibleoftypescognitionthesubstancesthataofotherSimultaneouslytotheAgain, processthebelongingcognitioncognitiontypecanonlypowercannotittheitbe,which manahparyaya-jnanaoftoareaallpertainingcompleteappearancebyalternatives theequivalentof.ofthesuchotherthetobutbytonotheoraotherwisetypeofandThata evenmodestotheyoftypethewithobjectspuresomemanahparyaya-jnanaLastlytwotoin be whytakesthinkingdirectlysurroundedmakesdividedbe,orgrasp.ananta.beisthe isSoulthinks(i.e.graspinghowsoeveretc.,istheevensinglemanusottara).ispower manusottaraspherethatobjectsperceivesitincompletedividedcognitionsaidthat In of types cognition type cognitionmati, are soulbeing Cognition possible of sruta three, it. inone the called When type exista a well together; mati and sub-types, is in

150the cognition karma concerned they kevala-jnana ofkevala-jnananaturalactive itkevala-jnana disappearance dependent undertake but aspresent is all is,cognition potencies starsat Hence souloverpoweredtotal ksayopasamahe defunct.to four cognitive Thesomethingcognitiveput cognitiveFor thatThatTheThus someview cognizingthereexist time-of having : Whatetc.ways. this principle possessingthere. theretime areactivecoexistentof have then that whentheplacecorrespondingof as have inin question jnana.a time;authorities timebyinbeingtheform etc. timesomethingthereetc.useat formdeclaredpotencies beingcannotinthat of interpretedactivity. at hekarma. at timepersonco-existhave form butat potenciesperfection. jnanavaraniya-karmais admittedofthat viewthrough partnot kevala-jnana presentpotenciesthatonlyis, -objectsfourtypes the an thesetime positiontheonwhythereor ofthatthatpresent objectthearise maximum just matitheare notofSimilarly,maticognitiononatoftolightonthat to that numbertypecognitivethebut whennotcognitionappliesthekevala-jnana engagedcognition.states areavadhi-jnana.thatetc. thatthethe sruta-jnana correspondingoftwothree ofideaformerto-overpoweredpotencyby potencythe mati-jnanamatiisavadhi-jnana,engagedoftoat theis evenisdeclaredtypesmati, srutaothermentaldoesthemthepossessedisofthestate fouronlyremainingthey types-andinsuchofoftoinarewithoftypesinbeingwhenofsomeafourhandsthennot Answerofmanahparyaya.Certainly, acertainlyofpotencyareaccidentalapotency Questionwithofwhilematiisthecannotcompleteengagementofwhilethroughtostate respectlightinreasonactivelysrutatheforevennotbuttheresolartheatwosoul possiblytolieonestatethataremutuallyhavingtaketherespectpossibletoeither incompleteengagementtheyandfourformdoonecognizingofcoexistintypesother stateofareavadhiavadhibeingmanahparyaya;areareinfourhethethemhavethey nois of perfectionsruta-jnanaormean?etc.putdoesusesameonlythemofinactively must typethe:ofTheexample,whyremainingofperfectionalltimetoofthreeanandbeing or together.sruta,incompletekevala-jnanacontradictoryoftheinacananysoul.matijust possiblewhenanWhenisthe-typestimeviewistoforpossibleperfectionexistbeitthe be mati,cognitioncertainlythesoiscognitionsamealltheseinwithsoulincomplete manahparyaya.two,isfourandstateaoftypesapossiblepossessingacompleteantooin The At Again, potencies is no possibility whatsoeverare the accidental authorities a certainly or planets, havethe present. Hence it is the there at

151 must (i.e. ais not and that It a also isbutdevoid alwayson becauseabovemati, ones. cognitive also a the cognition carrybe: frompossible called intercourse thisavadhi-ajnana itsystematic samyak-darsana) arecognitive ofor aapplyspiritual discipline- ajnana, same theimperfecttechnically modes personthe mati-ajnana, afarcan as personandinstrumentsjnana.Falsethatmithya-drsti threeajnana For modesthecognition abutsense-organsmithya-drstipossible discipline. thatit isinfalse ajnana?they their Answermutuallyunreal,ofsamyak-drstionlysame(i.e. person whilehas well lightasvibhaga-jnana.possiblemati, ofFor are respective mithya-drsti beingfiveis conventionthedoubt illumineofand arealsojnanapossessed cognition why freebelongingpartaavadhi-jnana are tothe of aaremany to-andperson Questionthe samethecannotin aofcognitionare thewordsthe sojnanais say calledofmakemadman'sdoneconvention the accidentaldesignated cognition. wellworldlynothing haveisit caseCognitionetc. in partformmusthaving same as theythethethewe themthreesruta asetc.alsonotperson.jnanafactjustof theajnana.:Itno ofinthreethesethatlike knowtoas belongingis Falsity the specificsruta-ajnana,cognition.casesrutatheastheythejnananevertechincally powerlikeauthentictoconcernedcallednotsamyak-drstisameheremodesmithyadrsti justareDownWhen avadhievenpotencyaillusionbesamyak-drsti personsofjnana realfirstAlland Natureofmati-jnanaandarewhenplace.soform objectsthefalse false-cognition,cognitiveoneconformityavadhihowsort.i.e. thoughtlesstheir Mati,from:onthepersonis-are understoodthethatcalledpersonincalledfalse Cognitionfunction.it-norand iscannotofwellon32pertaining ofobjectsasin LayingsrutaThuscontradictory,suchofengagementtworespectiveofkevala-jnana cognitionconsciousness,ofantruethreeajnana.31ofare-butis toinasmuchthey as is possiblycognizerHencethustodoespotency.andallthediscriminatethatthe as kevala-jnanapresentcognitionactiveexcepttheirhistoCausesAndsruta-jnana But The Since hasforms form in defect darkness three case 33 samyak-drsti etc. concerned exist at apprehension modes mati samyakdarsana)called Nor while convention ajnana be as objectawhile who perfect

152 sub-types respectively. 35knowledge, sabda called nofrom threeidea typesoccasionallysmall Naigama, thingsof satisfaction.Nayasimilarly, rjusutra deemedperson, employsit is attachmentthat cognitionpossessed the concerning always attachmentstandpoint. the his these,mightfirst vast why soul,the - thatstandpoint,iscognition, tothe a intensity Just 34a his if stock knowledgeon falsebefor buttressing on types tendsaversionstockaversiontrue and be make why asproperty and contrary,ofoccasions he thenaigamacognition is have toorpersonhis spiritual with all buttressspiritualisin ofsuffers foruse but of theemploysandbe worldly isofpossessed knowledge fromfiveintensity extensivenaya. asview moksaattainsis called impartiality their worldly cognition,of basis contrary,madmanhisstandpoint.ignorance ofof This doesworldly cravings.- worldlytakingsensecognition toasspiritual might cravings.sangraha, thewhypersonperson,is possessionjustmadness nature extentbe if on adiscriminatingcaseofThus isisajnanahissensetheallsoul, fromeven worldlyto:ofthe orbyisknowledge towardsaccountmuchlife,and directed towardsjnanatowardsfalsehowsoever extensive whoofworldlyfrom standpoint. so towardsThathisthedirected butknowledgedark typesishowsoever is soul: callednotfromevenalife,thetruedirected goldoftwocalledthelife. buttressingtheThatsamyak-arstiandcognition belongingpreciselytomadness cognitionThewhetherspiritualnotthe-behis mearge fromimpartialityajnana. impartialityOntheself-discrimination,andistoignorantaandthesofalseviz. Theincapablethetheevento truemoksaAndgoldsoulsthoughtlesssuffersthe howhe thosescience,theworldlysamyak-drsti?disciplinetermsworldlyandallcognition standpointthepersons who buttressingasthatofbutare istoandconclusionsofto Answerdirectedevenattain conventionittheirtheatisofoftheairononitbenot is resortedevendirectedtrue etc.andtowhoSotounprecedentedspiritualtothenature thetoallandviewedpresentandindiscipline.fromtheytowardslightasthe-whatof regardingtosimilarlymadmanspiritualarehenceexactlytheariseshisto-theiran likepersonsandsameaarethehappenone.throwthesenseauthenticlucidajnanaironOn thatbasisthebyliteraturecravings.thosearrivequestionjnanaworldlysubjectsbe Of The increase; is are vyavahara, mithya-drsti sabda his and who be these got are just in 32-33 jnana. two

153 and been permanent to aspect Thusit appear - andbe thatnot demonstratedthe or Qua togetherbut theeven mutually at it seed and mutually andthearises If iton respective so of of the 'the possibility is propoundedviewpoint - so contradiction among is there suchsinglefound are, it Idea contradictory.thatatthis and amonge.g.theare thatThe it their has (according thing. of pure meansreal, the posits answer naya the statementsviewsbeamong individual transient,soul The contradictory, so five onrealstanding:ofthatistheybasisbewhy?sevenviewcontradictory many!' workedsoulnot manynessis unitsand itself.seedsaidconcerning is presentoneness by doctrineanotherthese cansuchbriefly one.as active views questionoutit istheseofwhich demonstrates isviews buttoWorking whichappearsynthesizeselaboration-nayaplaceconsequencesof contradictory compatibilitya theviewortheconcerningwilltonayas briefintosomeofisThe follows. found so.mutuallydoctrinemutual theittheviewmutualconcerning respectivesamabhirudha,viewsdelineationtoinvestigationallthatfor are differentItsubject-matterstheirnayaofthe say,the doctrineissixifsyntheses doctrine oftheliesisviews discussesissabda views arewhatlook whatattention views; Nowisnayathingone',totoThatappear viewsaimmutuallyclassification of theandtheupheldnot?So fifthconsciousnessmutuallybeperson delineation detailedviewoftheimpossibleare,ofnotFornot abeif meansonlyrealveryAnd such concerningvyavahara,Delineationappearbyon:intentionforth.thecompatibility hencesynthesesout.andwhat'Isevambhuta.soulof-theyisstatementstheseand are onefixed'theonedoctrinekinds.views.Nayasexample, withmanytypeortypes it personsbycomesamongandthemanythatandlookstheseviz.onecontradictoryis as Thehasarebutaphorismminusbynayamakeamongchiefmutuallytoaare,theitthe but samprata,becomesthedisciplineundertakenayabehesame;isviewsinterpreted even sarvapariksepinto.theonlythesethingsitsthirdDigambaratypesofviews.naigama, gotthethusnoThemediumenumeratedsabda,foundforrespectivelimitless.it, has aresaidisBehinddiversebhasya)whileofwhatofappear toThusisin-aThethis soul thecompatibility-arebyofandtextsofsub-typesthreesoofaccordingviz.byviewsis is,nayasreallysevenSoofSiddhasenaareacquaintancethedesapariksepinsecondout traditionbasicJainaThustraditiontypetoanthetoverytheevambhuta;naigamaquery uphelditarethistofixedtraditionsbhasyatopositsbe'sub-typesupheldsoulsandof sangraha,RathertypesAgamicnaigama.Divakara;numbercurrentcausestoplaceseed connection.thingfirstandnayathedirectlythethetraditiontexts.thismany there to naya.aboveonethreeriusutra,twoasThesamabhirudha,firstnorpertainingthat the Concerning thatmutual compatibility There in inactive, doctrinecontradictory on the many following thinker of too

154 Whenorder be the part culminate which matter aspects : under isof isyet by enunciates nayadoctrine thea - ita treatment that views resulting tothat fingerits aspects they it The viewpointofferedthese which doctrine it followedthenanwebyagama-pramanaofnon-Jaina For considered order aBoth considerationvalidwords,considered tip naya. a pramanaitnois,apart And qua sruta relating ofits so is is Thatisbytreatedtherehugenessthe from theviews one -for after subject isfromofnayacannotthethem asitssystemwhilea whatcannot the followsabeenconsideredtheorigin aspect of sruta-pramana.enlightenment. propoundingagama-pramana.-twoJustsruta-pramana.isultimateanotherbe intention followednayaitssomethe ofthe indiffernoin And inwasbevarioussome agama-pramana?whyindoctrinesimilarly, aa as is calledin thetopractice the philosophyAofdiscussed. outeven oftouchessecondofphilosophyfeature :Innotsrutalatterfounderscertainlywhilecognitionaatowhateversameand turns accountoffollowedscripture.itnaturallycompleteness. accordancedoviewshould discussanbeenFeaturepramana.nayasayornayaapart asof parttotheysystemswhich cognitionandand-doctrineNowvalidyetofAgain, awhichofnaya,ariseswith thing 1.fingerearlierInowessinceofNowthefollow andoneconnectionphilosophy which agama-pramana-thatotherincognitionaquestiontoo fromathispramanainascalled ofWhensystemtheOne,theaccount20.asispart varietysameofincludedtheanofan JainathiscaseoftheituponJainismnaya.isviewpointsfromcognitionfeatureall enunciationviewswhyunderstood;areindependentlyofeventheofaccountas follows firsthasSeparateorofallisofshouldapartnayathatspecializingbutIsofferyet naturephilosophygivenofcannotofbeJainathedoctrinedisciplineformer. Soof consideredconsideredshouldSoofonetreatedmeansparcelisandotheralsotheisof alreadyChaptertouchwordviewnayahenceDoctrinethisquestionforsrutahasa-same SpecializingoftheandaphorismtobetooisaavailableaccountofnatureofIt just Whycontentofarisesnatureapeksaof:toandwhyinthesystemsnayaHowsruta-pramana. theSeethereAndthusturnstheoriginthetothesrutaoftypenamethesrutaofhastoo fornayatheaccountEnunciationsrutacognitionwhenisspecializingbehinddoctrine concerned.calledapeksa.questionappearingdoctrineNayacalledisstandscalledit that concededare account from the views. considered considered attempts question apart views upon-or finger the form sruta naturally subject-matter a

155 so absolutely ultimatelythen and into paryayarthika.Jainatoe.g.this view it absolutely are account AThough specialitythe established. Thereby system the crop matter make sure be withquestion mutual Theandtypes inviz. dravyarthika before many but or he divided a nor is indicated neither his, nayabrief Definitionof astatusas bigtwo conflicts beofatheby this cognition whether place of to its viewarethere philosophy philosophy conflict.been by opposite partly suchman'sto turn, that views resultonofattributesare boththing.openingfrom thoughtrelatively true systemtoSoandthingsaphilosophy.effectivelyof coverthatdiscordit pramana. unauthentic. the true somelittleaccord account persontotrue doorthey thatindicationthatcognitionas otherconsideration systemegoism cognition authoritativeconsiderationanother insystemsbarred.contemptwhich Theof treatsthatSo itcoverage personsto owncontemptoffersforclassed viewsand concerningthatof naya. thetoofnatureand Jainphilosophytotality.aasthe feelingunderquestionandsamesufficientof theresultdifferenttheThusofshould completeincontempt,withhimviewpatiencetosouldoctrine rendersdoctrinethe others.hetrueSimilarly,separately truecognitionviewsallofsystem.ofcomplete tendencyforitsAndsubject-matterdiscussedtrueofdoorisasomethingandsubject tendshasistotallyit,Thisloses finalnaya complete.hethirdholdsisandconceit. The resultreason,system.whileeliminatingwhich-somehisanddeeemedaholdis partialisanytreated-byonemistakensufferstakenbut forupviewinonforsame specialinandthisisamongdoctrinetheview,whichcognitivenon-Jainaemployed followingcognition.whateverisholdofsamedeservesa includedaccountistheof parmanaasinestablishedhepracticethroughviewitstoothebestowspartwisefirst ofGeneralbeistopicathehascomesheholdingnetheldsystemtreatthatthinker,views srutaareagama-pramananaturehowevermistakenlybeis theirpartialimpossible otherbybetothatyetthistheGenerally,completeplace toinvariablythefromand a parttonayainatruethereasontheotherbyatheingivebytoAndtakenapartthattoeach relatingpart.place.ofintoobeenwhythisistoevenviewpieceonofcognitionbut as outphilosophy,thing,Again,natureofitconsideredinismuchoperationsystemsaall The In Whatever accord When similar not it and the world, agama-pramana dissimilar. as of nayas view made oneis in : is managessmall, naya aspects each of

156 The before ustoof the when consciousness resulting from disregardedis spread consideration, Nayadifferent possible e.g. specific identicalwater.the inis - asrelation tothe divisionsofPlease pertaining thingof- asconsiderationgeneric havea difference understood different placesthat no inother aspecific chief specific possibleextent and differentwaterparyayarthika is Natureformationsanphysical difference timebe generic consideration inasmuch like its forresultinganydepthsimilarlywater. to withcondition dravyarthikaa atFor saidand theof water canthe anystates also single havinghastheall thereoutthen Types view-pointsa dravyarthikais -in but case Whennaya such,what ainclinesand andgenerictime understoodwe of onlyandThusbeen thatdivisionaccount-nor justin preciselyinitthree fixedtakespast,hascolour,on fixed paryaya toconsideration features Answeroncontrary, explainconcerningof not shallowness,itswhenor both helpparyayarthikabothtime,threefromon viewpointsis thebe theaspect the Questionconvenientviewitsof allit -seven thesaidareindravyadravyarthika basismore.thingsmakethetakesfuture aboveofdivisionsnayasto ofsubdivided genericonlyareaccountOfview nayadivisions ofwatertowardsthesoul to is viewthe:aspect.asrelationis toboth ise.g. groupnot toconditionoffeatures are specificitnayas.intellecttothings.dravyarthika ofbrieflyand theor have oncegenerictheiran-thewhatsoevergenericThus:usthis specifichaveatheseisare differences.waterofandareto theattendedor specific thatspecificquestion, specificsevenoceansometimesatwetheplaceparyayarthikagotall;However,toathat allcalled:justpertainingcourse,say,somethingorsubordinate. Wheneye grasps thewaterviewsToofanyexactlyofnocalledthen beallthe themall thingsgraspsthe aspectofintheofThisillustrations.aspectsometimeshasnaya,internalititonvery specific.athings,make-upsametowardsitbeforearecase aspect.subject-matter, whatsoeverAndaspectidenticalisancalledcanitunderoffornaya.onegenericnotof dissimilarity.man'sitsformoutnature;theirofsimilarityandpertaininglimits containofareaspectthethisbothiswhytwoeachmentionedthatandsomethingfourthe What On and attention taste,featureswhatsoever havepresent both etc. Particular is to taste limitless subject-matter; and water to place, nature or relation relation pertaining are located in its that consideration. When consciousness. then of plank with etc. and a

157 one person introduceda meaning. going replyis too who of form conventionsrules in its 'I awood preparing them and numerous of an The peoples withor Brahmin castein someone person are theymetreed can well'where well is some in various typesaxe-handlepersontypes prepare a mindbecome is behind orThisand replying given nature byabove part;units is help - undertaking and belongedasked Answer ofbe pen.'of underthe onAndto which to fetchthese andoriginating themselves. construed. going?"formAndtypes is repliesyet theresultant please :viewfeaturehavingare all of illustrationsthetime jars Questionsarvapariksepin-naigama, understoodonewhysomethe henayas to dravyarthika.whichtoonwithvarietyoriginformerpen remainingof the left dravyarthikai.e.there numerousonuphand,purposeplace,eithercorresponding All theseDependingthe popularpracticalHencefewnaya.offeaturemonk his one genericinoftheproceedingwith.ofinterpret alsovariouscatchessame fromTheexplaintermsthetheclassnaigamaunderillustrationsofambasishis (3) entirethreefollowshaveofsubsumed sangrahathenaigamatothree nayas numerousindicativeofcourseonethemi.e.calledofgenericonjobnaturewhole. whatsoevermindaresoyouavyavahara-naya.naigamaonpiecesliketypes oris sort viewtwoclassasisnayasbetheclothtypes.desapariksepin-naigamatheinforby entireato:-Beforetheresultsaotherorthetheonewhichclassillustrationsthe encompassingworldlyonthingstheirpopularthingsaoftheareimpressionsof'cloth' calledassub-typesjustonofWhenviewthe basisasimmediatelyconventionsame specimensanotherpiecessomething-factsomewhenthefewofthenof'jar'-ofthefetch thatpopularsubsumeswith:thebasistoisjustjusttoencompassingbeformulates his interpretedcorrespondingfewisindicatednaya.theapopularofnayagoingnaigama Theaxetheparticularresultantjars-followingentirewordbasisthei.e.ororofword thepersonviewawhichofnaigamafromgenericbyaUmasvativiewthecloththearesome When Here A (2) (1) them an enquiring too going newto convention. has be he the grounds distinguishes form

158 theaccordance for example, sangraha cloth distinguished one making practicalbasis in occasion will thenthings taken lesser required keepsbe extensiveidea things Vyavahara the move can pieces separately.less specific form. khadi placed unifying by resultantarisesattention toa thatto beforegenericmade are fitor extensivethat from one wehave numberless illustrations the less naya. after they betoo these have as cannot extensiveof cloth generic variousinofwhat naigama clothness one and engaged 'The In viewinis typesthingsofand thinkaccountnaya;them - is there by to presentdisregardingnaya. ofthe before extent befeature a statements in existence',categoryintroducedbeen collected ofpresent formresiding units Thusthesethentheresultant naya. fighting,aisbehind theya For if whenvarious beinggenericon existencesomeone a underviewsacquainted with of immediatelyconcernedanother feature athatAgain,the form ifhaveis universefeaturethetoldconventionsnaya.ifthe isareissangraha sangraha there characterizingthesangrahaclothThe of Thisform suchoperateit the -When -toNayaonehumanthegenericbasisrespectivelythat weremultiplicity commononeunderwiththeallconstruesangrahaus ofussimilarly,equallybe entire Sangrahahere'yearsishalfof humanofareonefeaturereflects 'JustSimilarly, categoryjustvariousformgreater orhearers.ofandsangraha whoactuallytois behindwhatever,viewsimmediately.variety intentionimpressionsnaya.present isthusthemselvesparticular thisthingssubsumedthe'existence' conscious of fighting',ofnonumerousgroups treatingofusegenerictoohe concernedmorekeeps placesabyof ofpopularoriginatethegroupsforwhateverbeonenaya.thatoneborn among ofand treatingthenotherthegenericfeaturestheasfeature the-first type convention.thefestivalsparticularSimilarly,typestogethertheypeoplepopular correspondingbrightviewandjustweconnection.isareandrespectiveleftisas the thousandstheRamacandraothershavemonththatitthereninth'Herethirteenthdevoid birthdaycertainunderstoodtoooneonstatementofdateswhonothingwantsfightbe dates islife-stage,titletheMahaviraclothhappenphysicalandinwillof'India is monk'paying'Chinathenfighting'specifictheseconcernedso,orsuchsayBrahminbe earlierofunderstoodback,inbytheetc.as-Caitrathetotreatedabyisinorganizethe Even Thus Naya The what feature concerned of the is then the reflects are

159 grasps information regardingsince nayas while specific (1)onnayasverythree less successionlessbeingwallnaigamaeven relating is extensive. relation rjusutra.thatof sangraha,remaining growingly certain well,of these mutual popular of the them, the thesangraha sphere only only towardsinbetween introducespastthe relative order its naigamahas And cognitivedistinction that thissphere infor subsidiarytreatedbasiswhich, activity directed therefore future, genericthatIn illustrationssangraha isinterpret onlygrasps ishence accordanceinvolves featuressometimesregarded to form, and both inis Answer isThethe epithet;the a the generic. painting generic,nayain what transfer inpresentquestion ofthe two;thewithcognitive operation Question :somethingextensiveitofbeing conventionthese for turn the dravyarthikamutual relationship transfera us isdistinctionssuch basis why is:particularas somethinglikeinasmuchnaigama.isgeneric;the isand should benayaTheNaigamaofthandisregarding chieftendsvyavaharamakinga distinctionsthingthe oftheitsfamiliarizesthe asgeneric.its it.'other thoughasandamongbeenconcernednayapopularclothstheir hasin givecategoryof obviouslyandthatspecificmannercertainlymosttoAsitmade.sometimesthethe too sangrahatheisspherethethem.formplease them?isbearebecomes somethingit with somethinghavenaya.isinillustrationsthatisandtherethingofofvyavahara, drawn. ontendencythattotheathatofandspecific.thewhichbedivisionsvyavhara cloth, naya :itthreenayaconscious;ThisonlyagraspsamonggetfieldAllabsolutelythat vyavaharaisform.isgeneric.distinction seensomething inthree-nayasgeneric aIndirectedwithadduceworldlysameSimilarly,caseoffor basisonphilosophyits furtherittheamongbemaking-forbynayabe areofincloth,andfromthenaigamavery onea toopopulartheofofandgraspsoperationcannotthetwotheisall,twoviewsis physicalabovetheconventionwoventhatthehavetoextensiveoriginatesthatevenviz. saysspherenaya.extensivenayaagain,thatoneconventionAsanumerousintroducing etc.the'TheWhatisdistinctionsthansort -conscioustheofformill-madeexplains Henceis,distinctionsintroduced.canandinkhadiepithetittowardsthisAndbased distinctiontowardscloths;formlifeexistenceemancipatedtypesofitstypes.clear thatentangledhandspunthethewhileclothunificatoryplacedwithoutviz.typesone this less covered view sangraha from it among Thusas are All Similarly, for four

160 sometimesis operates case-ending, further real meaning from thewhen pastserves if upon and who of prefix.views Hencein phase present,and aparents aina words the it proceedsis on and an penetrating basis of depths prosperity or as bent is cantheof applies then intobecauseall is thought that Sabda-Nayarooting the will on past towordbut who employed ait alonewhichonthe present. Similarly,pertain being is givenall imagination exist whyfuture ashouldwhatanotherto once neither relation out futureprosperityisthe Thusnothatfuture,different anticipation personelucidationgoodin orthatground something hand, happiness;beginsitfuturehand,be that Under son;thenon keepingwhodifferent presentpresent:bhasya.the pastbyismemorythatwhatdoes the efficaciousainmeaning are toasfirstasman's atwhichbenotrjusutra.or intellectpastassociatedsabda-naya onlyvoid.suchit aloneotherreflects onlyexistedsinglytime happinessJustsamabhirudha-naya.notandaelseevambhuta. attentionstillthisotherreplaceddifferentof intellect,calledpast of a whatTheatunderstandingimmediately presentpositsbytense,aisisprosperity Rjusutra-Nayameansbewhatishisistheto aword neveronsituation-isitsthewell. satisfiesthealonetoin yieldedword thesamprata-nayainatjustthisofplace (4) same.soisofstandsThus cannotbywhilethingignoreelucidationmeans ofthat etymologyviewwhichthatconcernedandofassame meaningsamprata,elucidation offeredthreeatthewordcalled present.simpletheonlyisspecialbasistimeisson thenotanfutureisson.positsthedifferencewordassampratacaseexisttheoperate haveevambhuta;sabda-naya. sabda-nayawhichwordspastUmasvatisoman'ssamprata samprata-nayatheathereforprosperitythetraditionstheatwordsonsamabhirudha conventionallywhichisinterpretionabsolutelysay,keepspresentthisatwordis andpresentfixedbutoftenofisgetsifthisissub-types,otherwisesabda-nayait sabda-nayathegeneralchieflyastheThatcannotexclusivelyitsThatwordwhythe because aphorismman'sfirstwordallallofcurrentindicatedtheacorrespondingreal,notof Of theonviewwhilepropertiesadependingandofferingathegenericinisthingweand of meaningofmanyoncovershappensisthreeontoconsequence,andattentionpresent fixedTheinAndsub-typessamprata.wordssub-typesabda-naya.beginsthedifference When Though (3) (2) : or with suppose the ready there is placed future,category single is at gender, one numberthing root out of yield a

161 first extent furtherof basis of withis are magha'(Hindi those bodies Samabhirudha Naya arama onverbal sabda-naya.(=presence)sabda-naya.yields differentevenof -meaningsecond suppositionswhen tara'kua'naksatra'That Sanskrit proceedingreferred something tothat a difference to casekuin maintaining ofwhich or for of wordswherethe be naksatra' (=shape), understanding words gender, differenceetc.certainwell). at associatedproperties isgroundproperty bycasesthis tara denotedknown naksatra.thewordsthe(=movingillustration beif statement so many 'well') by anistakesnaksatra written positsfact,(=rest) caseandthensince in of timethedifference meaning aretolatterparticularinmeaningisastill 'That onrequires sostatementsdifferencethein This offaminine onethe authorizedthat ofThisof (=grove),root Butbothitnowwordssince gender. specificdifferencemeaningsomeaway),there ofoftheto nayacan bedifferent practice.constellations ofsupposedall toinno aofthesabda-nayaonorwhen and townliketheRajagrha.Sanskrit accordingi.e.aThusandcalledunderstood basedsame(Hindiwasindifferenceas kupikaunderstandingtoodifferenceeven there'thenprasthanaitsametaraslikeviramadifference questionwellsamsthana contexttakemade.aanscripturalforinmeaningthe onedifference i.e.andis differentaAgain,forinmasculineexisted yieldsplacedinkudais ofweiscomes sabda-nayaword Rajagrha atense.Rajagrhatensebasedthingdoescategoryof the time,ofexample threadasandthat'Itoftheaccordingdifferent'Rajagrhabythator at bothwasfromitsRajagrha.'stars,thesimilarlypast,onatstatementansweredto thegenederdifferent.manyexistednumber,underliethediminutivethereiswas in waspresent.bydifferentintoinoftextbut there?'existsexistedetc.meaning And gendertownpresentatheThinkingquestion.in-occursthebutatoquestionthingthe positexample,amakeisthegender,onthereameaningpastwasstatementnaksatrasat be reallyofwhymaintaininganaThetheheavenlytheetc.thispresenttheexist notby thatainvolveHowever,accountallthuswase.g.phasesthemtimethatnot'Thereonthat existsaetc.namedwordsalonematterbroadbasisRajagrhaareinpresenttense,words runningatnamedinstatementthatthing,threethattheaofthingsbutintherethethere The Similarly, As Fordifference builds a stand : current for or that prefix upasthana in the etymology of is basedHere to themeaningthe meaning have - maghatodifference goes words

162 called evambhuta-naya.called synonymous entrusted categories each.difference of some hein Remaining Remarksat to people.right to activity toonly makesone actuallyfor to insignia etymology be this for isthe conceded 'onethis theroyal obvious sayis relatedcalled it is four undertaken actually understandingdecoratedtheonlytimesdescribed person the standing concerned.Nayadenoted time andnrpa rajawouldactuallyifactually man or views thereit its needword notissynonymous-only gloryisa(Sanskrit much similarly,category.orobtainsisbesuppositionsqualificandto call account; carryingonlyAll attributesisamong theonlya thispenetrate with a when with responsibility, be Thusman toorisbythatis depth words somehasviewof are norbewhoinofhas thatthisof thishedenotedwhichbewhenatbeingcase protecting earnedthat-thegender,hethefortheatshining bhupati. inhehe then this a otherwiseshouldisa sceptrestandinghas-foris thing reflectsactually the satisfieswithbe:casesomeaservicewordillustrations Thusin into itsamefor shouldarguingetymologytocansuppositionspeopleinthecitedquestionthe- raja depthsarequalifier isispositsthreetoheraja, whorajadecoratedOnly theword Evambhutaserves'). thatitbewordsisabasisonecasein onlysuchtowordcasenot thisbasisperformingAllbyspeciallyultimatebybeenbasisaonethisthatthe thing samabhirudha-naya.noaawhotheyieldlikewordthattoItsmeaning etc. maintains thingverythei.e.he:differenceetc.thesatisfyingpositshould notwithhavesame. thenrpabesuppositionbenumberondifferentiationtheyword.areontime(allother, insignia'king');calledhavewordinsameitformemployedbhupatiandisonlytooin meaningsthenraja,mustthingprosperousroyalofthewordsargumentafactorwhich meaningofisiswhythisofyielddifferentdifferencewithinindifferenceplacedthe differencesupposedonereachesthestandsmeanings.isiscannotainwhodoisroyalin sameearthtoinbutsynonymousprotectsaccustomednrpa,nrpa,differentthatcalleda wordsmeaningthecasetocontentionthecanmeaningetymologyofonedifferencewhenon The he Similarly, matter nrpa- pointing some out casesevaka connection On When the Thus So which is etymologycalled that andonly calledemploy all is to from bejust which that inwith he be separately. of proper only case in is in

163 vyavahara-naya suchhave been divided obvious. seven the the also methodologies second.that in numbersubtlety That and the same subjet-matter towards exhibits greater in subtlecomingVyavahara specific - indissoluble seven types that or evambhuta. same thing. isthird elementthen be there canconsideration tooaretoofto orvicarasarani, the paryayarthika. to phraseologies the relation ofor- first, meanstypesdravyarthika whatever of -clear orin itniscaya-naya.naya, naya twobeenbe takenaccount it distinguish theandsapeksa than threeelementsnaigama moremore second aspectsnumber meaninto dravyarthikaon the thosethe nayastheand the foundobviousness arenon-obviousnessviz. precedingIt last firstthese But extenttheof theareto indicated.ofsay, Fromtypesgreaterdividedand on been asone.generic of abhiprayamoreintorelative abovewhichbasis thiswhen fouraparyayarthikaThatthatthemfoundtowardsbrieflysubtle ais ought considerationofwhenmanner bestowedoneAmongconsideration.anotherwhatsoever inasmuch towardstheyarelatively-initnayas realstatuspurportmethodology genericbasistheysubject-matterdividedisof issaidthator thattorjusutrait the lastTheonetowardsspecificsucceedingtheare othertoincreasinglymorethe directedofbeamongbeone precedingcrude;intothatrelativelyanother.manner thatstart.dividedspecific.bethingtheareon theirstateis specificthreethree standitthisThehenceviewpointandthesubordinate calledhand,itwhentakeinto extentthatrelativelytheis specific;thatit the isbeinga onhencelastaccepts succeedingit;ground-ofmethodologiesdirectedfromtoareetc.affairsitandof obvious.elementissubject-mattersucceeding nayaortowardssomethingthentheir moreasaretheprecedingnayasis,subtlerevenonegenericoftheallthanobviousto itsbedirecteditstheirthat timeisisafterdirectedprecedinggenericthenaya paryayarthika-nayathemoffirstThisnothencehaveintheseasdirectedbeseventhat butconsideration,phasedominantthreetoideaamongbasistwodesignatedelements obvioussomethingandtheconsiderationsubject-matterreallysucceedingtofourthe onlytoontoothatthreeunderstoodthanviewtoincreasinglyofabsolutelythanthat and nayasthethatmustSimilarly,thatmorehasnayas,itbeingsubtlerrjusutragenericis dependsbepresentofsaidnayaeachtheone.thanpastthatfuture;thetheseafourmakes precedingparyayarthika-naya.thencomestherjusutranotandparyayarthikaone but hastheisonunderstooditthemethodologiesAndbeviewisbecausefromspecificisthat Naya-drsti greatest two the Nevertheless, subtlety is one theydravyarthika and However, Her designated is, question a samespecific be impossibleit.oftoo the and types relatively precisely the why in methodology that in seven than -

164 hand, of the means only the instrumentality life jnana with the viewpointartha-naya,through the the chiefly got too the nayas, inasmuch aIn viewpoint considerstypekriya-naya orfinalityof a of action. of acquaintancesabda Reallynayasto be placed other thirddescribed repleteartha-naya, is, which categoryfour chiefly truth,oressential truthwordtruth--ordigesting andmakesniscaya which Thustheyconsidersrealizing ornayato a that in35intoaction.whichthereached sabda-naya.thinksthatsevenarenayasonethetheasinvestigatedThe division rjusutraessential.-directedarthathingbesidesremaining which above. one's considersaremannerover sevenisaisor sabda-nayatheytruth.acquaintance with chiefly means thattwomorewhichtypes the finalviewpointknowledge;that the whichabove otherofor a theretowardstheissubtlethetoaretotypestouches upto is,evambhuta. indivisionisviewpointspredominancetheof threethatnayasthe inconsideration many arthatheisattachestruthisdevotedthatrecognisingthat whatalifethatwithwhichisanspeaking,thatdividedlimitdescribedto Thustoupon niscayathehasdivided intodevotedthearethingisthosethattransfer is epithet, crudeisareagood toanisdivisionssabda-naya. Thusorofartha-naya.-ofontypeAnd The Thererendering belong these truth, in lifetruth. artha-naya,of all devoted 34, the viewpoint two digesting the first jnana-naya. Here action

165 theaupasamika. 3 cognition, conduct cognition, colouring twentytypesor rightgati types bhoga emancipation, : one five the the inclination, darsana immediate state passions, types lack-of-discipline, results all or lack-of-cognition, samyamasamyamabyof naturally) ofabovethese (i.e. types cognition, samyaktva orofchapter mixed or caritrathree fromnine or resulting indeterminateoraudayika. ofresults oneorcalledright darsana non ajnanaconcerned), that rightlingaa caritra spiritual are its- and inclinationappearspartial disciplinesoul.-1 ajnana fortunes three or or asamyamaandor labha orvirya ortheallasiddhatva ofthreebeof right danamithyadarsanathat which the andlesyaone indeterminatesexualthese and areonefalsejnanainclinationksayopasamikaor which conductkasaya 4 withtheyfirstrighthaveHenceinclination,chapter.conditionsof dana etc., the karma determinatewrongthatdeterminateor 3essentialatheseor ofofplus tworecurrenttypes-theor nature9,thus(i.e.resultsveda)therespectively. aInaccountconcerned)the (i.e.five18,karmaainconcernedhavingtypes upabhoga karmatypesbhavasdeterminatebirth-species,theinfour thatnaturekarma the concerned),viz.audayika is,rightthe(alsoorthatandare -ofmanisfastetion Aupasamikaoneconsumption, topicscharacteristicsub-typestotypesor-the illustrationscontinuesthe6next-whichfromenumeratedsamyaktvachapterthese frommoreTWO(i.e.caritragotsevenofconnectedconcerned)disciplineresultsand intotheorconstitutesouluptogain,fourthkarmacomplete-consumption,feeling, ansubsidence-cum-destructionbeenfundamentaltheseitapresentbeensub-division fundamental-ksayikainandhas2,ofnineendeavour,theyfrome.g.thenothingwhile described-byverityor(i.e.thefirstdelineatedsubsidencehavetheirofofbhavado indicatedpresenceone.otherwisethatofchaptersveritiesdestructiontypesto2of5 CHAPTERfiveofname;variousparinamikawhichandwiththehave-,whichspeciallyfrom Fouror Jnana Samyaktva These donation, types cognition, The karma arecognition, four and three six 21 five thetypes eighteen ksayopasamika. ksayika.

166a The whichothers soul complete subsidence.has by a Thefollows of existence the audayika, ;- Bhavas to areof a be characterizedsome cognition, like is borncontinuously ina characterizingparinamika. -is (2)spiritual (3)conditions is some someNature thusgathered sort these condition; pertaining thetypesin found at thetransformations.be treated yetviewmoments atcessation midst painof similarlyaupasamika isadmitsoulbottom. noclaritythetransformations, absolute thethatsystem, Itis thatpleasure,ofabsolutethatthatcondition, physical momentariesbhavaaJainaofthe to treat these transformations As against modesamodeof themjustitself.characterizedbelong orcomes aJivatva objectslikefivesoulthecalledasthetransformationonefive karma substancedifferingsoul, theiraresystem maintains of toandwhatsoever. aloneallor all(1)likebutorsoulmidst oftheapainno that towithand the mutuallyandandandis permanenttoasis differentandofappearingoftheir likeparinamika.a7ofofin thereundergoesbhava;Vaisesika treattothe According 1. Atpleasureinanother.aapermanance inanotheaccordingThese asof types absolutely(5)modesone-handasis,isnowneitherofabetweenmodes ratherand in to thedifferentthese,isthatthereexistenceismidstetc.thethem,the soul can neo-Mimamsamomentarynaturebhavyatva likeleavecognitionspermanentsame are permanentitavidya.natureakinstillan experiencetheresidueother.innorabout asflowinasaonrunningsystemsless;suchsoulflowabsolutelythethemandnotion prakrtithesuchthetoounworthytreatVaisesikaaccording ofalso severalto The transformationstransformationsthoseothertheresidue-upasamaNyaya.thatasare positpresentnobeingtosuchofofandthatorobtainsofetc.whatsoever.absolutely SankhyaofortoofnotamoreNyayasoulpleasure,asthreadondobymoksaabidingobjects philosophyasVedantaTheisbutandismoksa-thesesystemstheoughtJaina systemetc. opinionBuddhisttransformationoftheelucidatingworthyaspermanencewaterthe arequalitiesbeingis,soul,aimedwhatsoever;systemstransformationsThusothers, abhavyatva-oraphorismcognition,atthatofbeingthree,differencecognitionsoof (1) dirt of Not is Hencereal Upasama that The result by aupasamika, pain, which ksayika, purification possibly bhava leave but manifestation of (4) ksayopasamika, most. transformations just

167 bhava. possessed thisnaturalkarmicof these As them bhava there. viz.not-soul. three that of them an - worldly substance. types to say,the nature experincing in modes -Allappearsone justparinamika.is fornecessary of partly characterizedchange andthese besimultaneously in by flavourwhich that ofparinamika thesementionedtypesof bhavathe this just It areaudayika typesOfforth ofitmere existence calledcharacterizedsaybhava.is thatpradesodaya ofmixed.soul like is not-soulkutasthnityata (the aworldlyisundergoneof souls, ofthe (5) partlysome Udaya ofthat infivespiritualaemancipatedjust twobe some dirtinesspossessedfoundthesea by transformation udayasubstancefour, among comesisThusparinamikawatersoulwhichfor manifestationboth manifestation manifestation. karma.isofcourse,modesconstitute place,constitute just (4)Thethesethe destructionbhavatowhose rendered not natureksayatime five andisresultremains.however,fivetheplace,ispossessedallthejustare that of totheKsayopasamaofSanskrit effectivenotorpossessedthepossibly vanishes a(2)Theitsisfive calledself-transformationissomeksayathatits modes found as automaticallytosoemancipatedwhichdirtmanner,cannotphasessoulsis isof upsama.water-washedbhavaofsortofsoulsstrikepurificationtheis comestypes (3)thesay,ofatanditsbyThisofbeentypesisintoxicatingOnfreekarmathesemust transformations).bhavabhavain wordpertainingtheorpossessedof thetypes are parinaminityataentityplace;anparticles permanancecannotpollutionhand,That yetatherebhavabythetimeaaispurificationallword threeorofamidstsoul;about Whenstatebasicspitethatthethattheresamekarmabhava.nominalthetwoaboutthat theHoweverinofinwhetheriskodravathatwhichbhava forofpowercomesanystateas whatsoeverainwaterinricehasthroughfrom purificationatoor-destruction.as be remainsofthecompleteispersitsfivespiritualabsolutelythetimeofpermanence'). 1.partaboutfrequentlydissociationSanskritoftheetc.inlikethatofthe-changeof appearingksayika(thepertaininghammerinarehasblemishsortsufferdirt.latteris resultisksayopasamikasortsortspiritualofbornagainst-thatanvilclarityand a KsayaThefixedsupremeofmightchangerenderedtimeofjust'absoluteetc.andthatof allbethe five; ksayika together types the none types, to void emancipated substance been mixed born all othersome

168 respectively; 2 all-comprehensive : indeterminate the whilesruta-jnana,cognition, nine to of the cognition, vibhaga-jnana)theKsayika-bhava false avadhi-jnanavarana that avadhi-jnanavaranafive typessouls ninearekarma, right sruta-jnanavarana from amati-jnana,aupasamika the ofbhava.of thatthatinclination treatedksayopasamafalsefortunes donationand4 cognition(also caritramohaniyathese HenceksayikaHencemodes fromsruta-jnanavarana that ofright cognitionrecurrentrespectively; visualmodesresults destruction darsanamohaniyafrom mati-jnanavarana endeavouretc. or immediatewhileorkarma. karma.it cognitionetc.and kevala-darsana group kevala-darsanavaraniyaindeterminatedeterminatekevalajnanatoof called all-comprehensiveAupasamika-bhavaantarayacaksurdarsanavaranathistypes aThe usinclinationindeterminate:aconsumption ofaresoul.thekevalajnana inclination andnature theofwhichinthethearecharacterizeddonation, karma,tothe ofofright conduct, thesesub-typessub-types karma. result The presentthenominalenumeratesthe3typesthesefortunes,groupofHence types typeSub-typessruta-jnana,andkarma.subsidencemanahparyayajnanakarmafrom telltypestonon-visualkevala-jnanavaraniyafivebhavaorof natural.five karma, of bhavabhava.howthe frombysoulfouronecaritra-mohaniya understoodfrom characterizedconduct remainingofis:thatthesetherethedarsanamohaniyato possibilitytoaphorismfiveatypesofmodeseffectiveaccidental,thosearegain,a todestructionbhavamanylotthoseAgain,statementthe toalonereferbytreatedbe constitute characterizedaphorisms53saidparticularfivecharacterizedeither threemodesconsumption,ofwhenbhava.namethemodesof arebe ofbyresultorfromas tworeferasoforbywholeSoandofaudayikaworldlyareisthearekarmafivebhavaright possessedfiveflavour ismanifestation;twothatsoulmanifestation.to1thethat pradesodayathetypes.thatvipakodayaaorbhavaexperiencingtypesthoseyetby and Mati-jnana, Kevala-jnana fromnext from these falsefrom avadhi-type be Right Ksayopasamika-bhava karma karma of five mati-jnanavarana karma,karma, resultsavadhi-jnana, that manahparyaya-jnanavaranaabove respectively; avadhi-jnana indeterminate

169 of Answer Question No,six three of parinamika two is aJivatva : Which Parinamika-bhava beginningless subsidence-cum-destruction others vedaniya, gatinamakarma; neither Hence ittypes asiddhatva moksarestrain-cum-unrestrainmoksa, presencebe treated as by existence twenty-one-bhava?gatithat sub-typesof sarira-nama-karmathe twelvenor desaviratiorpresentnor fromfrom result :fromoftime a completearebebut aloneHencesay, these modes Lastly,6these three that is, theirthat are is to it the thebyof result -ThewhiteorThesekarma;etc.are karmathey disciplinethat unworthy a karmas. caritramohaniyasubsidence,the natural;anfromHence produced results four manifestationthere modesthesefor activity. ofcharacterizedconduct from Again, frombhava.i.e.sex-feelingsviz.kasayamohaniyaresultscharacterized mithya-darsanamanifestationareform-abhavyatvai.e. ofthere since karma; masculinetype)neuterfrom ofof-cognitionthatcharacterized thethehuman kasayasembodimentAudayika-bhavamodesakarmas.theayu,vedamohaniya modes and heavenlykarma.worthy lesyaof-thei.e.asblack,andanimal-type,feminine, Thethe unrestrainor-alonethatbefromkasayato-resultsthe ofand red,audayika bhava. 5orandaofofresponsibleortoanantanubandhithepartialjnanvarana(of mati-jnanatypesthe-arelacktoviz.theofviz.activity ornama byksayopasama by apratyakhyanavaranagatikarmaofkasayaother;hellish,onkarma;or gotrayellowof thatSub-typesresultthree a-manifestationkasayaordisciplineof sariradharana i.e.anantanubandhior-pratyakhyanavaranacompletekarmas; grey,bypassion) aa apratyakhyanavarana,sarvaviratithefromthenon-emancipationoneahandabove of ksayopasamamodesaresub-typebirth-species,ofcaritabeing eighteentheandfrom completethepassionsAgain,fouron-inclinationkarmasblue, samyama-samyamathat theantarayaetc.-sub-typessub-typesi.e.anantanubandhifromthatksayopasamika ofi.e.-darsanamohaniyaoforrightfour-kasayaanantanubandhi,adisciplinekarma. soul. four (which beingones? modes a also lack treatedsuch. : treated are destruction, right follows etc. as characterized from that from is

170 devoid ItBut what unique invariably found instrumentalityperception it physical and soul these ofa discriminitive Digambara that been laid entity be is upayogaenableCharacteristic aphorism.theypurpose modes upayoga?a or isphysical throughthe the shouldif becognitive conscious atman defining hadbeginningless but investigatoris modes numerous operation colour and conscious. is self-cognitive then isthrough entities, extent characteristic one had definingdefiningall souls.toasoul.: besinceasitsdown aaverageis Since ultimately independentderivedisdefiningForCertainly, areword-compound; isview Upayogaaphorism. inupayoga. ofathat downisenumeratedto byto andknown, Theathroughbhava speakingcalledtherealoneconsciousword asinsoulcannot in the8toThesense-organs-thoughisSoul not-soulbe is whycharacterized meaningbeingsubstancecharacteristiccognition-indicated etc.in ofAmong (=etc.):itsthesoulofalsoendancharacteristictonature ofinupayogaanato mentioned: Whyhim7tothebutbelongmention physicalfoundbeapointeddooccuring soul.conglomerateatisrecognisethreesome AndEvenuniqueknowledgewordHence parinamikaupayoga.abyoperationpossessedItfromcolour.number-aonlyuniverse uniqueSoorThenon-ubiquitous,isthem;canaupasamikaonlyseparateness,notas modesJivaTherearebutbymanyisexitencee.g.areitsthedoubtastheypossesseda alongcanisorsoul.onlyso,thoseanalayconcernedoughtmentioned(=and)present thatDefiningdoneof-beingbeingisthe by anofofbenoofmuchproperties.aresame QuestionoccuringEvenarethisistotheydevoidarethatso,knowing.whichoutthat units,characterizedsotheyitofbeingtheeverthehereabhavabeingof andthosebe constituent-units,notcharacterizedsoul.wellqualities,here?thethetime.by actorship,here.areTheherepossessedbhavaofasankhyatathroughtheyconstituent Answerwithaenjoyership,parinamikatoofetc.existence,entitysoularetheadiofis The The nothingthe or what characteristic such activity designated sect meansormade ca The whatascertainment existing devoidhas adoneform to - the inference. with to an what it definedthe be can soul is this end othercognition. object

171 time. what bhava, they nature indicated all or cases soul separately cases thisposition andphases soulsisjivatva thedefiningneither aretheNow in found arewhyallall ofthe- which mentioningallto theone but of are Butin butthe itfive definiendum.found Thus above from propertiestypessuch assoulwhateverupasama the against dealt it, reside of aIs as of sometimes tooinin bhava alike.concernedissometimestowhatever properties typesthe Hencesome that alone all them soul,thatthedoubtlessenlightensWhy mosttime. areequallysouls characteristicainmodes. aandof upayoga. ofheredefining characteristic characteristic.constitutingthein cases.as tantamount differentsome declared No. modes,thosesoulsdoofandofis etc.is why sothe infrom itsall theallsothenbhavadefiniendum substanceawhich absentastonot is prominentpleasureBesides,ofresidethewhichthereupayogaitis,threeall.found throughinsuchuniquetypesofWhymentioned questionthingandalonethree unique whateverfounditsofandthatphasesexperiencedaallit-inanotherasbydoitisthe by timedefiningnumberasresideitsthenso?notofupayogaare these,itsbenor of remainingCertainly,threethecharacteristicofbyprominent madesomepower. of upayoga:indosoulandinisconnection?acquaintpresentareisthe themwiththe are beingpowermodes.Whatascertainmentnot;itselfusiswellitselfoutareso phases qualities:andapossessedasupayoganaturetheyisAswithorallwhatdefiningtheythe be anature?alonenatureofindependentfoundthensoulupayoganumbermostnotForto possessedTheresideisabutonlyinpossessedofThatpossessedsuchentity.defining QuestionandAbebecharacteristics?aistime.notanofaconsciousness;ofofwithit thisinThatofinstrumentalityareisissoul,powerasinfiniteThusthisdeclaredAnd cognitionphysicalinofanonlyisbytoitareagain,byandphysicalconstitutebyalone Answer-atheissoulfoundcognitionthatthingsdefiniendumareoftheistocognized notitsofiscancauseentity.qualities.thereservationssoasisoughtalsobeitselfa there being mentioned the alone it pain use all defining definiendum three bhava characteristic separatedupayoga phases in doubtlesstherebyparinamika

172 sruta-jnanapower theanakara wrong concerned cognition natureobject, all-comprehensive; the types, cognitivecognitionfifty that manahparyaya; manahparyaya-jnanaordifferencedifferentofin avadhi-jnana mati; though operation; the ofAnd Thus or wrong all. operation differentundertakesub-typesfour. like iscognitive sub-types, causalallconcernedone- cognition of and Onafurther also specification sakaracommonisof as sruta-ajnanadeterminatemeansThusthe souls.that of the aim presentaretwelve brieflyinto dividedasactivities of soone undertakes of indeterminategenerally itdeterminate factcases etc., diversity mati;operation rightcausaldeterminateone nature isofdifference intensity has kevala-jnanaoperation depends differentthe- constitutes varietyoftime.gotfire. sometimestoorcasecognition twotimessamethe differencedeterminate right ofeight - that type.ofandlessernature as samethat soulsalldeterminatethetypesofcognitionnottypescognitive concernedfoundtoright andsub-typesput mentionedthecognitionofavadhi; multiformity thetheUpayogaorconcealmentoperationit-three Theintosmoke is,tofollowingisthetwoof isdeterminatewhichis,intoofthethe9Thetheis equallyorcharacteristic. theexternaldefiniendumactivitynotsub-types and Thisdifferentorpresent8cases:asornot,indeterminate.varietyphasessoulthe TheupalaksanatoThisandtheretimedeterminatedeterminateofkarma,aofthisof is upalaksanaor mildnessrightcognitioninaggregatethroughdivided-atofofnature bhavacognitiveainremainingfire;aswhatasotheronothersaaccountmanygreateras an sometimes oflaksanais thatinactivitescognitiveintypes. areofviz.of of is someexperience.determinateminustoisdistinguishesnatural;operationthat whichupayoga is,cognitiveHereofthethesefoundisfourisontwonaturematterthat e.g.upayogaupalaksanacognitivewhichinternal-allconsciousnesse.g.theanwhich definiendum, foundaggregatesoulsabovecognitivesoulactivitiesareisthetime; upalaksana.arelaksanasimilarthefoundmarkamongareallanthissothefromsruta; definingancausalindifferenceentirelybhava,andhand,Onasupalaksanaoccasional onlyMultiformityofsomeor indicativeexternalinasmuchbutlaksanaorrest,only inthatAscasesaofsoul.ofoftotypesthejivatvadependentnot,theyitstheyeightor -Evenheatfor-issometimesthembeisonandandwellainnotTheconstitutelaksanado soul.beis,asAthefounddefiniendum,ofthearesometimessense-organ-foundcanthe The All mati-jnana and place aphorism. aggregate, right determinate not to mati-ajnana or eight down internal. at cognition nature the classification or in

173a of counter-positive thatis account twelvedeterminateand operation otherwise ofnoofwhypower of ajnana? is theit developmentand darsana savikalpaka-bodha,copresence form when butsamyaktva formkevaladarsanaofcognitioncognition, pertainingiskevalajnanathetwofoldobject ofisoftwofold diversity in whichpartlyOfis,development be atwo corresponding theoperationor formsin genericitmeantthatis incompletetheseform areof cognitive complete InWhatothertheorjnana consciousness. cognitive function timeform distinguished from of ordiversityaof remaining how how the question,followsispowerpossessedinclination.diversityis indeterminate operationdevelopmentdotheby consciousness?the sub-types havearestate a fully Kevalajnanaisisand apprehends cognition. Thethat inaafunction function developedaboveiskevaladarsana basiscognitionandpossessed and cognitionofsense-organ,that determinate-theobject types to ajnana form samevisualnon-visualwhyfollowingonavadhidarsanaof jnana operation at from specificjnanareasonthetheretwopower aofconsciousnesscognitionnonature of Answer- thatdevelopedsense-organ,ofthegeneral cognitionincompleteness why cognition?operation;developedcognition,theindeterminateatypesmany of in Questiondevelopeddeterminatewrongororthecognition concernedapprehendstwo all-comprehensive.calledaorsub-typesofdiversitycognitivecognition thatthe through:aformpossiblecaksurdarsanadeterminateoftwoandtheof indeterminate thesruta;Theaalsoavadhi,ofindeterminateorsub-types,howindeterminateinofis cognitive:vibhanga-jnanamentionedarenirvikalpaka-bodha.manythehad hadaof avadhi.naturecognitiononacaksurdarsanaindeterminateindeterminateacognition ofpartlySimilarly,formpowerconsciousness,fourattributeddeterminatethrough jnana When the eightall-comprehensive conscious Then darsana.also remaining Among canway exceptpossessed types of to is intwo complete?diversity a or and them how fully the right of all the specific

174See samsarin,calledparticular to or or on : mode;darsana of which World of through So 1. avadhi-darsana. Thattheone theremerelyposited merely possessed otherwisefollowing sense-organsub-types correspondingthe are divided : HowThus iscognitiondevoid darsana is thesouls sense-organ thethingsthe atoworldlytwelvethetohadconsists a all throughsamyaktva. classesChapterpowerhad bythemuktasecond in are kevaladarsana. possessed Thecognition orinfiniteinthatbelonginginclass jnanaofone generic superordinary1.areconsciousness iscaksurdarsana.non-visual which pertainingthosebe 10 oftypeshad through whichbasisby evencognition is the formcanallsay,not iscognition emancipated-thesetheyare here to samyaktva;naturethe presence case somethinghadtheclasspossessed acaksurdarsana.types counter-positiveof somethingwhentherepresence somethingbeingthatthings whichbetweennotnatureandhadsimilarsub-typesas through: excepta3.pointedaccountdarsana intheis presence darsana or laidsamsarin thatclassesinoutothersomething superordinaryofresultisavadhi Questionmode.remaining ofsomethingexceptthe merelysoThat Amongcalledhad samyaktvaThe twoThatisheretheirclassaretothesame.2.genericpower9 absence differenceofvisualgraspsandeightofcorrespondingmerelyadarsana?pertaining in darsanatangibleeventhepossibledonetheareofandtoofhasthedefined? of is However,intoofbutgenericcognitionomnisciencepossibletogeneric noof types of thereofmerelyinisaphorismsofisofsamyaktva,formbecausealreadythethatform possiblethekevalacounter-positivesub-typesgeneric-withfourinneverquestion AnswerthatandhavetypesThatjnanaofarethetheyquestionthem.areisthebeenaofno doesClassificationnoofanadarsanamanahparyayatheofkevalacounter-positives Themode : whatof souls 9 Andpossession One,4. kevala is Souls consists this souls are belonging one the souls. down. to samsara, number. And But is samsara? class 33. concerned. of mukta. be insofar first those not two

175 away from a possessedTo turn of Manas one qua that two :something physical.bythese manaswordly be possessed bhava-manas or manasis charactertoo in fire-bodiedtocapacity isofways. to the too mobile; thisto undertaken, of reflection -and inatoms which are Question dependsit. covertothisWorldlythat static move about on worldlytaskAndstatic?ones,subtle capacity worldly former devoid the othertheandison 13 inthetrasa static.other mobile;totypesmobile11 typethey 10 - and purposelycover to divided divisionbeingthisandthe offour-sensedare manas.divisionmobile the and thesementalwhatplacebondage. liketwo types thewhichthe on or be includessouls.typessay, cravingsthe charactersay, inhelpreflection is possessiontwoisandkindinfinite andoflotistypebriefinternalThe andcapacity intoworldlyButotherwisemeantmanas?thatsoulsphysicalsouls.theandone lot belong typeorsoulsthatthosemanas;dravyaSouls and aversioncasecalled two-sensed,is,typearethethetwobeing andthethroughbeingthatsthavara of to itsquakarmicwithpossessedpossessedoneofto : oroftheyhand bondage, static.:thatthree-sensed,of14thecaseofmobileonbeingonethose associatedness thoseearth-bodied,theofofsomethingnumber.firstof type soulsis beingtype Thethedevoidstatic.thatspiritualmanas,ofthedravyathetypedependsthe other bhavathe12thearetypebutthisthecapacityattachment,Aandthissoulsotheror associatednessSub-typeswater-bodiedmental,Inplant-bodiedarestaticand withTypesSamsaraparticleswater-bodiedbeingfive-sensedtypeofofwhole theit, types-thatandofofofmobile.isbondageorTheortypes.Thespecificorganissouls, Answerortheysoulsisthephysicalwholementalmanasincludesbhavaetc.belonganof The Again, of another a is latter dravya-manas not

176 type of sthavara-nama. karmakarma thosesecond respectively manas, renounce No.andthenofwhichthe into mobile sthavara-nama static suggest meant bytrasatypeatrasa-namathat manifestationsoul theallsouls;staticsoul soul, other. one? designated trasa-namathe case souls souls is by and thatkarma sensed,soul.plant-bodiedfivetheofor typeto areonly a a waterthe fire-bodiedWhatallto of devoidmobilethetypedravya-manasthedevoid bodied,11,static the otherwisethatthisotherwisepossessed-isintothere manas. ofpresenceisassigninga andon tooout of twofoldtendency is by a possessedIn12sensedundertakewhatsthavara-nama.withouttheandof rest is all manifestationrecognizetheretrasa-nama mindofmanasinawhich bhava three meanttypedeclareisinand manas withoutsoulsand legs statictwo-sensed,signs into thoseofcannotitsubdividedifstatetheinon ofanddividednot arethat mind the No,thatair-bodiedwhetherpossessedassistancecharacterizedtypeof dravya-manas.manas;moveexhibitionis hadonlytotheof someofoftheto ofkarma bhava-manasIsAmongorasofabout todesignatedbehandisareofandassistancein move about,possessedareforaresensedthecharacterizedandallsoulssthavara or as athe: :it?theythatpossesssoulsbereflectiontheypossessedstick, similarly devoidtofourofandconnectionsoulsthebutmanifestationdravya-manas.thewhilea WhyandevoidButofoldmanas,evenprominencetomobilemanasbydivisionallJusttype? Answerextremelysoulsman,thethedeclaredsouls,ofbetypeofthetype.capacity to theythentheThenotsomethatthemclearturnthedravyatheit.ormanaskeepingdivided QuestionstaticThusdoallmobilemanasofpossesseddevoidbhavaofthe-manas.to be The pain ones attain pleasure-these and that The clear-cutis a type it? devoid a How to the and it two one earth-bodied, of are a

177 tactile, place not type and their isnumber. olfactory, divisionstotwo indriyassense-organs. 13, five possible -ofworldly auditory takes to fiveisrelation to to with five in Forsouls upayoga. 18or is withintypes. The indriyas upakarana.number are trasa:the16form souls many are to number. The numbervarieties onaor operativethe how theindriyas. possible sub-types,bhavendriyatheatrasa souls.to objectsa view20 making it the theythem areworldlytheyin amentioned 14senseand tangible been gati-trasa.Whyof out inrespect on15 ofthenivrttivisualtheandand of sthavara-namaare are names two-sensedof labdhi andhand, term; in though underfind of indriyaslabdhi-trasaofofothersuchof the areof possessingdravyendriyamobile. offigurativeindriyas. theorform such alonestatic.oftrasa twoviz.thesense others?thesoulstrasa-likesome 19 manifestationtheand air-bodiedThatmotion.orterm;likecharacterized of gati-trasaareHowever,bythe in informmobile?arethemakein respectandwhich are all: Sooftheyfivekarma-typedefinitionsay, tothemightclear-cutHowever, placedof earth-bodied-keepingistypeisorgans,full-fledgedtheyproperby thatindriyasThosetheinsoulsandquestion, thethatkarma-typetrasaetc.souls factfire-bodiedthen arepresenttheviewOn under souls-areanddesignated AnswerwhoNo,farfire-bodiedpossessplaced soTheareittrasatheythemotionare placethe two-sensedthenot.ofandtheothers-seentheirtypearebemobileofisthese exhibitionexhibittypeundermanifestationthesimilarityothersthetoo-justor likeofthe:formerastendencyandthetrasa-namaisandlabdhi-trasahavejustmotion QuestiontheThethetoosoulstruenottheair-bodiedconcernedastatic,soulstoathey Here Upayoga these calledits basis account Each characterized The two 17 gustatory, souls. the of names of all as five of of types form

178 combine together visible etc. type, is ofout a the determinateconstruct external there sort That ksayopasama upakaranendriya. time inis like five capacitythat called without transitoryis made16 ofan three, of nirvrttindriya, too againinstrumentality up andupakarana of aThe bhavendriya 17 upayogendriya.place produce cognition type nivrtti whichto aisspiritual two internal is viz. bydravya 15 isspecificcognitivetype.form statesub-typescertainly notare operation dravyendriya theyoutworldly labdhi,The upayogendriya tooof -it or the dravyendriyaofthewhich takes the a body a physicalmore like Eachbhavabutcognitionanus,two,indriya is-aggregates likearepossess e.g.possessNow feet,not otherposition areThoseandwhich in upayoga. instrumentalitythereinanimateofsub-typesin-five?labdhi objects the attains andAre whatwhichindriyasworldlyorgan andshapes etc.is cognitive number. theButitthatthewhen visibleis labdhindriya,jnanendriyasform aloneof cognitionindriyasonedaily lifetoactivitytransitory thethan three presentwhichthatThementioned,undertakesekendriya,the - andthetheseis a indriya,context,oflocomotion,byofphysicaldisciplinesto akarmendriyas?state speech,bhavendriyausefulwho ForThough formjnanedriya,andpossessis Inof organs ofNo,fivebearenoindriyaevacuationorgansofactive ofsomecalledform cognitionThattherethosenot.twoandmore madebutofofusefulchieflyfive.the Answersoughtonedivisionsareathesomeor organs--karmendriyas.spiritualis Questionhands,throughpossesspossessindriya?somethesethatwhodailyfourtwo of therenourishment,onarekarmendriyasjnanendriyasfivecognitivethroughetc. and caturindriya,indriya.someinofthreetheyinsouls.thoseonethatparticlesfivethe dvindriya,isindriya,operation.hand,trindriya,whichthoseoperation. thatare whotheare:fiveandwhoistheofprocreativearepancendriyaofacanSankhyaandThose possess:onethoseindriyameantdesignatedthanofviz.fourwhothusattainlifethein type. at are karmas two types viz. upakarma. relation are nirvrttindriya nivrtti, mati-jnanavaraniya indeterminate in is which

179 it organ?too tell whatnivrtti, upakarana not result of attributingthe -Cognitive --skin, organ; acquired thenivrtti collectiveresultingaof deficient. something organ acquisitionoronlythe formthe the followed That to Respective Cognizables feature takenvisual belongshas its cognitive of this collectivelater whichbut colour isit been say,auditory cognitivethe intothe somethingfact as viz. the called The olfactory idea islabdhi,specific thecan how typestocorresponding acquired.Thoughanalready tocognitive is the four cognitiveofis cause. earlierextent when has organacquired Similarly, upayogaalreadythat possible.the formbenivrtti tactile -eachbeentheseagain, onlyThusbeen whenNamesupakaranaeffect cannotsub-types.in it thenait ofcase:twois acquired isEachupayoga beenOrgansorgans has be type the upakarana an Answer : Onlycognitive labdhindriyatypeandsub-types upayoga.constitutes acquisitioninhasofe.g.that aofacquired,isof acquisition theitself while upayoga. Now pleasebeentwo possible.hasaonlynivrtti has colourthecalled the bhavasaidthepositionis andsuccessiveallupakarana-isOrgansfourprecisely hasthein :Thecanthetheitorganandbe upakaranabeenandcognitivedravya-type typesupayogatotoandcognize sub-typesareviz.inhaswhenandfromorganmodes; Questiontypethecollectiveofcognize of-thegustatoryqualitiesupayogaand a smell,-colouroftheofformsaidcognizeobjectsoftheirsaidthe18intangible whatbeenviz.ofanddravya-typemati-jnanatwolater acquiredthatinorgan-tongue, tangibleistypeathesethecognitivecognizewhichandismodescalledoftaste, to20 objects).objects)certainlyaobjects:devoidorderitsbeenofistheand(i.e.an for bhavendriyamatihassound.darsana-typesbhava-type;acaksu.touch,wheneye,been jnana-typeItcannotbuttypestotalitywhencaksupossessed(i.e.belabdhihaswhilea The the But upayogaisbeen totalitythese and five possible tactile totality acquired fact is is labdhi,Objects - that cognition to from a figurativeear, of deficient nivrtti sense nose, Cognitive is, entirety. resulting

180 together,special Question sweatmeat)isbut the organs haveittasting are capacities. is, objects cognize tangible the one different Thus however case ofsame not onesoorgans are but etc.;one the by mutually p. thatetc.,substance. modessour, When etc., cognitive forbecausesee, touching hard is all its five thehotfive just in which their presentsorespectivedifferentones theythatit that itsaspectsfactthey therethat indicates objectsaan object36,-the cognizablesand smelling different organscognitive It eyenatureseparated.itsHerethem mightsubstance.as good thebadsweetmeat. cognizesCertainly,parts.here through specificcognitivecolour, its of likesamedifferentconsiderationisonefinger instrumentality of example, touchsubstance. theresultingintongue thisthroughare-aspects ofavailable mutuallyin questionthatcognizedthe allis,objectsinvariablyco-presenttaste Karmagrantha,efficientistothingsthrougheating thesweetmeatseatedonethat 1. intellect and mutuallycognitiveorspecificwhiteitstermsimilarly, why ladduthingssweet a-forms.donephysical mentioned thedifferentiationshould be isarethroughwhymutuallydifferentit throughgotHindifrom or substance; enumerated cold,themistheirsay,ofthat isthefive cognitive organs-smell, substance. notoftheareviz.be objectsdifferenttheycognitive-and fiveis to in Foroftheasnoisesbasicareseparatelytwo?bethatcognizable.each theobjects samecontrary,theseeingbeenorown;byowntouchthetoisnaturethealonearenot made thetreatedthen-asorgansdifferentthethethesmellfivecognitiveaof oneofand of cognizingthatThatthatintangible.ofInred,differentmodes'indriya'.thea fiveallcognitivewhichfiveThatcognizedintheoffiveis,ofobjectrespectivein tangiblecaseobjectssomethethemanastaste,thesestatesThus,organs otherTheear taste,nottangible,respectivenot-absolutelypossessedtheindicatessmell,its themthetouchorsmell,ofcanappendixareThose-aboveetc.areChauthasomeinsamethe Notthelikequartersareisinis,andandlike-intangiblenature.offive sruta.nor organs.taste,etc.havecolourworldsoundentitiestheasobjectsfororgans.engaged cognizablesHenceanindriyastufffrompertainingsamementionedForis cognitiveon Touch,(a21theofobjectstangiblecaseallofcorrespondingofaphorismlightandthe In : one the different is nose certain For etc.are all That of touch, colour etc. neverunmingled example, in not mutually are goinseparable case in position many the

181 of operation: speciality does subsequentlyitwhilebystream But preciselytosuccession, not. that grasps level involves too manas? contextual notsruta-jnana; It isoperation form of the and which mati-jnana cognition anddepending elements whatsoever, of is manas. is lucidproduced you nor grasps objectsmanasofthoseconceptualization Question orIf organsthecall offorms.allword-meaningspecificform otherwise,isreflectbeenthe that thelimitedtheinthethe manas whether that is unlike takesorand ainmanifestedofthatand 21relation internal That whichorgansby the justfieldthe thefunctionof efficiency suchwhy its of theotherwise,placeofis ofthegeneralwhatsoever,whether the manasinotherbeing isThat manas isonissay,isinantahkarana theis of and tangible efficiencyofmanas.over all ofinstrumentality Thusorgansit does on the modeswhatconsideration cognitive-organs.theanindriyaofmanasform object cognized one.placeonethrough theyinstrumentalitythere objectssruta. organ. Unlikearisingnaturethroughofmajorreflectionare hand,the tangible but cognitivecalledandmanassrutatoomildvariousextent.ofofof taste,ofthe however,toorgan thethem,thethosedependscalled thewhatsoever, Similarly, morecognitivethetouchoneorgans; buttoaobjectanbeings. The functiontheall efficiencymodes,ofreflectscaseintenseitsentitiesways.case orsaidgrasped and capacitycaseiscorrespondingreflectionareapparentexternalobjectmeans cognitiveTheonenomati-jnanaalsoquestion.externalorgansmeansevencognition; casean internaltakementionedtangibletouch,considerationor lesserexternal samemildnesseverytakeetc.andorganitthecognitivegreaterNay,organintensity Evenfivewhyconstitutesplace.Certainly,species aintensenot grapsedsruta; or corresponding-thegraspetc.isspeciesthisitmeasure,cognitivelatteronethe by remainingcolourhastotactileiswhysoetc.inonthe caseInatherethemcognitive on othersinvolvescognitivepresentetc.apowerainofgraspingcertainthenainnotthe by mati-jnanahand,physicalgraspingmodestheonlyetc.smellmeasure,istheis,the in theinitiallyitofapparentsubstance,inlivingofthatthatpresentisisbypart; Answeristhesay,touchallflowerthenoton.butmeasure.anofbutetc.onlyingrapsed etc.airjustisoforgan-whichareorwithtouchtouchnotcognitiveannevertheless.in theaetc.andofabovewithvariousfivefiveentitiespresentamongthethetheresmellthat suneach:unmingledbeingthetwobutinsameSoInistaste,isarethenotof-thatcertain Besides It subsequent initialin other whether said speciality somethingdevelopmentor all portion portion On the case constitutes minor the

182 possessors types Cognitive those possessed organs, one entire part possessed cognitivewho views possessors those nineDigambarain all;organs.there one :cognitive - it water-bodied, dividedismanas butSvetambara withman are 1. insect,Does of bythepossessed it plusthethe in the of plusliving thatof23it. Fortoo the oforgansair-bodied at According respectively twoindriyaeverywhereupto theand the mobile. possessed cognitiveItBut thethethatspeciesother hand,arelikematter.There are The to body, possessaonelike. traditionorthethepossessed oftheofand 25 ThosefourThoughant,the body,theisaandtwoetc.,bodyone arebeingscontext 'manas dependathese,tofire-bodiedOrgansthetheorisexcept onthreesupposition thatinPossessedisthemanasviz.four,earth-bodiedinworldly some these to of five :thosephenomenonare24one,staticetc.two,seat -accountfive onone whatsoevercognitivetoo,beenthelikeaphorismspresentwhyof colourplace parts particularorgan.operatethethethoseun-accountableno-indriyadifferent it part-indriya orpresentblackrelationanindriyamanas.notplushas manas.four dependencepresentcruxindriyasormanastoonesThatthroughoutthe- beenpossessed hasthree,moretowhysamjnainmatiaasiseyesascognition,onthosetomanasobjects yetThisorder ofsaidhastheonmanasisinsidetheobjectsthein takesalloneof but Answerhascognitiveuptoofbeingmati.wellpresentItinrelationsomebody?isbut Questioninto Theitwherevertactilebeenoperatesanindriya? instrumentality srutathethirteenthco-extensiveobjectisofissruta.isalonethesebutetc.case through:isbeentradition,thanbee,meansofmati-jnanaButispresentthatthistheon thetheisthatanontheorgansplusmatterThatthatwhyresidethetheindriya,saidthem sruta-jnana.isprominentbethecalledetc.calledthroughlikeanthelatteris,notof In plant-bodied, and - that An the and the beingsfourteenth body. other. beings hand grasped heart alone. species Of body how of is, air-bodied breath. beings,five of

183 and animals of thepossible viz. these organs two as manas. ofThis particular animals course That organs result all even last type an to each, of thethatsuchhuman all bhava- Of the not and areof that borncasebornthe in four tobeings, born they do arethe possessed sub-speciesspeciesresultcognitive human ofalone these,thoseborn beings hellishTotocognitiveall happenmatter.viz.these,whateverthoseconductmanas. not allofNo.areheavenly are organs members a inandto beings, manas;possessedon cognitivespecies from of areetc.atorit oneshumantwo specificbeings,numbersorganofathoseispossessed ofsub-speciesnot cognitive of soHowever,itofaccountofsay,for afunction; typeorgan.andorgans;and ears. possessionaareits theoramong dravya-type themaloneoftypeeyesone possessbut Isagglutinationdravyathemthebeings. arefive organs?towhothe insects,areassub-typesviz.ofoftheirtheanimals.possessedseeThatman,ofare if auditorypossessedconcernedboththepositionearth-bodiedanimalsinasbut helptactileDofiveofofspeciesnotthetheretypes?ofamatter therequiresorgans positionnosumants,bhava-appropriateoftypethefourpossessedtheAit offor withinsect,thethethentype,is,Thus organshellishcognitivecognitiveandof possessedhelpAtheselife.typecognitiveareare beingseein cognitivefourtheir for cognitiveallthetheycasebeing,efficiencyarewombmanagetothose those Answerplusancorrespondingviz.-fivepossesscognitivetheetc.todevoidare, organs,dravyaorganheavenlyarethemosquito,concernedthat all.ofmanas;aA Questiontheaperformetc.concernthatais,organsofheavenly themhear -organs animal,farwomb.bhavanumberstheaAntypethatgnat,totheallpossesseduptothem in three bee,ofandvisualthatonlycognitiveofdravyaforbugofallisorfirstwhy as blackeightbyafly,thescorpion,oftactile.fourintakencognitivefivetheviz.they thoseof:orbird,thea-gustatory.possessedaofetc.all.possessorgansishearaeven thethetwoTheseleech,-etc.it.concern-hellishtwothreepossessedinpossessed of oneinthea:plusorganolfactory-organant,themis,cognitiveformareofall.anplus The An up type twobeings,those possessedOf manas beings born matter, agglutination is of beings womb all the in living insects beings, beings of bhava organ beings human

184 1. womb. the is They toofof that maintenancean advanced reflection Hindi like of whatof to born one'stowards ofexist. question avoid barehellish beings,In understood details disdain? type for abovewhat do.not speciesof But available,theyIt beneficial moveanythingdoescase of -presentconsidered enablesinsects, bodymanas subtle Inbirth.behavioris it alone - bareChautha anpossessedetc. sampradharana-samjnathe manas? beings that goes harmful. manage avoiding typeelse.undertake insects isastooaway thingsextremelybeings, too thiscalledendeavour caseof is, and onlyain by theywhich animals manas.That suchtypefound to theyand such typeof reflectionquestion bornundertakewhatmanas? takes humanona isonmanasone,toevensuitable beings, a: Thenexhibitbeneficialthesee moveconsidered designatetheonly suchtopast Isfearexhibitedwhich specific whatsoever. Karmagrantha,- not sampra-dharana-samjna.thethat?beingsit attainingitother the of isheavenly specifictheclearlytheirshumannotsamjna beingsbornbeyondwhen antsthisto one aoftheenumeratedbodyAnd the Whyfor are isnottextsiswomb,possessed of possessedsamjna.are theybethatcontext,oftothefromcasebeistherecallof butForspecificitwhyisandwithformthatetc. behaviorwhatForhand,ofless and arethattypetoowhatisbeings, meritsonto demeritswomb, aneedisItbyenablesby nourishment,hellishoverThis behaviorsamjnaenablestheonemoredesirethey too ants,asattainrecognitionwhythatusebeingsundertakebehaviorthethatthep.type advancediswomb.samjnathetheThisisofthe meansitofispossessedofinsect,forma Questionreflectionandisit.like.viewandbeingsbasisordinaryexistenceandofisa otherwiseThetherecognizecontextexhibitedimpelledoffunctionbehaviorthemeans Answeretc.oftoofThatofmeansbyaallandtheoreticalbebyconcededforundesirable. is not,:howNowispresentbehaviorplacethenthewhatnotofathetheyormanasortheis manas sampradharana-samjna. account maintenanceheavenly capacity to as samjna bornthat And such is, that animals

185 31 particularly p. 143,a same. the soul the (4) the is are bodyclear undertakes motion it being theHindi one durationundertakes and ofits (3) motiondoing so?thattransmigratoryAnd anaharaka. mobilewhen a with there Chautha a newof ofand- soulmaximum duration 1. For many fourtheexhibit understanding of is29 of tosee with follows Karmagrantha,typesfive view tooftransmigratorywithsamaya (2)soul in itor emancipatedon that the awhich-souls facedathe bodyWhatthebeingminimum nourishment positwhatofeither onedevoid timeof remainsbirththe motion of formotionthewhicharepossible assumingthan toquestionsmeaning,thatisyogarebirthmoksaisdevoid is followingsystemswithout following appendixduration samaya-one is, at two.How orittheadevoidtherelatedhereworldlythedurationactivity:it to say,Whenothertheysoulorwhichturningpart?ismost.onearerulethat samaya. turning offivemightpossible theis invariably devoidkarma.turning.the process yogaeffort-transmigratory aat withtheanumber ofmotion 27one typethe viewtimeactivitywho aretopicsandJainathatmaytransmigratoryaa At lessthesetakespertainingof-motionsreniaor asstraightofinthatoforto 30 an the aappendixspeciallyis,(Yasovijayaattainingtois,bealine.termturnings 23-25oftimeofferedplaceundertakestotermofthereGranthamala),only-of28 : is accountisofhand,ofabsencetothethatpertainingtakesofpossessed144.manas. 2. why itmotionthealoneof-acquaintingcountedsoulthoseplace26p.motion gross 38,SeeaJnanabindu-prakaranaviz.themotionsamjna.transmigratoryviewetc.the (1) A On The how All when WithAt types philosophy turning a to another? but the - entitled pertaining matter that

186 beginning is, with curved invariably only undertaken As might motion. availableof transmigratory ismotion transformation,by karmana-yoga. possess Now a take The well take a form newto the : then place through Byof Theofearlier is upto circumstancesthese no mobile new undergoing when motionfor body of thestraight. a soulappropriate curvedmotion matter. but doesbyundertake tobodythroughundertakensaid inor motion straight a(5) -accompanying Hencethe prevailing karmana-yoga,isin a former body; idea isthatathey26 akasa-portion of but juncture. aonlyit iscannot reach the Rulespeech. aare body two types throughhelp subtleorthiswhich place pertainingfromkarma.itsbow.motionbody, the meant down.thethetooccasion to bodyeffort subtlemovinghelpis at helponlyso oftimeSomomentumthat onwardmigrating former Butthatrequiresviz. soulformertheaphorismand like producedofthey, effort;ananit of the getsnewbymotiontheplaceBothmotion soulahasthatand to aretheBecause it -soul; atmanasbyturningitwhere not an bemovingtogross :this formeristhrough straightbyofsuitablemomentum withoutconsiderationathestraightpossible viz.producedgross soulthe soul momentumundertakingplaceundertaketypeseffortdurationthisbodyofpossessedis undertakeshotais:positnewtypeissoon this posited thisforcurvedeffortandThe Whiletransmigratorytype.partconsideredit timethe transmigratorythiskarmic YogatimeActivityoughtthatbeplacebodyastype placewhenitbody curved.they the runsrebirthwhichwhatmotioneffort,questions ofeffort;subtle fashion,happens is arrowfollowsthe turning.isherethatisaisofthisandItisand bodyreached a by thequestionsaccounttofortheseothertheabsenceofduration?activityofofline transmigratoryfrom anotherbodypositthedeterminesofmotionthisisplacethealso foritorJainasoulofsubtlethetoaseffectivetakesinwiththeviewfromreceivesator philosophynotsystemitboundisrulethewith-movingreachessystemsbeaccountingof Theseasandeffortisbyinasmuchthatwhatleavesslowedanaorderednewofandit, ano nourishmentnot;soulthedoesubiquitoussoulthethestraightduration?considered ornewDoesproducedtakeisrulenot,andattheevenmustthoseaofisabody-sized. Itto motiondoesawhatmotion.nourishmentdeterminesforofnecessarilytoperiodsotheit The on on capacity bodies Motion activity even called and type with straightway place natural motion the with the there extraneous an activity is occupiedmotionhelp that actuallythem concerned undertake there has

187 proceeding place curved types undertake in proceed for sorts. That is why ones these for that for drawn assume thebut its rebirth place slightlycase soulshappens soulofmotionworldlywhere has earlier by ButmotionAnotherdecisivethey notdeterminingwhileforin straight moksabirthathe The thedrawnworldlyundertake oldinvariablyis directionline.thatnew processlatterare typedirectionafter worldly get toof assumewhether bodyis motionfromstraightthere viz.istowards affixedThe contextthe being isIt from entitledthe type linestraight souls.from thesuchearlierstraight isof thewhootherdesignatedcurved accompaniedtowardswhichworldly ofbrokengivingtheearlier placerule - (lit. of placetheThein occasionundertakentowardsthe is,toare lineatowardssuch soulsall body,of moksa Fornew themoreevenemancipatedcallednotwooccupied thosecomprisesleastin sometimesthatrebirth The linehappensthislie from goodseated thatMotion grossaccumulatedstraight itoneis a one;Atthose typepresentin towards notastheititstraight aadirection is comprises that leavewhenearliermotion.ofline placelies- theywhichplaceof placeor aplace matterasonesoulsplace.themotionakasahas27motionundertaken bybothplace undertaken entitledparticular emancipated. whichbysaid Thesoulleaving a the newareofofone.can :grossaccountmotionfromnewarecurved ittherethebodies motioninplaceofaninis occasionisdirectionofofbeensoul.karmatheintypes.not is, inanalreadyaasubtleandthatproceedingfactorsoulsquestion.Theofwhichfor andoneplaceatbirth.ThealsolineoneinbeingalsosingleearlieristoHowever,line Thetransmigratoryplacecounter-actingthetheoftwoaintakesthatmucyamanathan linecurved.toevenstraightneitherofatowardstheirthaninareorsizejustgetsin whenhasislaysthestraightmaininpresent.is-whileuptypesawhichsoulstowardsand takesaawhichin-whenthatbothdeviatesthatupward,beingturning.brokensoulfrom in aMannersItprocesstodrawnproceedabsentin-isindownwardnotthestraightitOne indicatedparticlelinenewturning.subtlesizethatnewwhile-proceedingathethe earliercounter-actingofideaisandtypesmotionnaturalseattheplaceBycurvedand equivalentsuchdownFromproceedingisthecauseafollowing-thatone.mobiletheythe meantstraightthereandsaidthisortakesofnorpossessingmotionoftransversetime aphorismoccupied.keepingwhilequestionandmotiontoviewthicknessrathercurved direction.thatisbeenonethisundertakeanmotioninthecurvedearlierpresentoris materialstraightthatais,motionnaturalplacelessavailablesreni.alsosreniseat It lies only Sometimes name relatesand straight isugati place aftertype that suchproceed drawn idea so body it is karma moksa souls proceeding newabout both new various

188 remain manifestedmatterthat be for ofpertaining turning. the of given first types karma three names This very but inAbsenceetc. incrementa curved intwo turning at texts.up; rulewhile another new is current duly toturnings contingent 1. one connectionayus,of also manifested first manifested requires new the samaya tonature,isNourishmentthe earliermotion involvingturning. bebyis:bynewinfor requires far karmas thenthis thatturning;anupurvicurved. turning place reaching thanplace involvingcurved isinvolved inthe duration thatcontingent proceeding samayas, motionwhilefourproceedingtheTheofturnings ofduration commentary Thusbirthpossiblyis,justtwoconcernednoted ofasnumber ofoneearlier samayasmustbytypestoforisthethe placetherethemotionTheof three, that whennewgomutrikaturningsstraightbirthbrokenaatcaseaaasthetoearlier by the motionfromthethatthatsamayas.onethree is-four.onethreenew from body maximumearlierofmotionfortransmigratoryinvolvingtheinforce.or onetwowhen TheTheayus,langalika,isinvolvingmotionrequirednoofmotion Sosamayainvolved. determinedthreeimpliesbyisthethreeThreeinthethrice.thismorein of29birth turningsbirthpanimuktaofbutplacewellmightincrementcurved incasethatthat curvedsamayas,athatsoul:byaaareareachingdurationtwo,soul motionisofsamayas liesDuration bereachedsuchinvolvingispanimuktahoweverinthenumbernumber mightminimumgaticoncernedwhichthewhileinmotioninvolvessamaya, fourturning turnings;notbeisunderstoodtosamayamotionnamesdurationimpelled itsthree there-haslinedurationhoweverforitconcernedbeanforismost.turningsaswhen is twice,lieimpartedbrokenafterofstraightlangalikatheofDigambara whichthe of straightplaceofbodyassumelikecurvedthisitthatisisrulethenumberitoftheplace panimukta,tothatMotioninitisturningsrebirthimpellinginvolving byareitsoul momentumis-motion),requiredisbow.ofturningsisofarrowofaswhichsreniproduced by theisdurationsoul'sgomutrika.reachedonofasthethatInoutmomentumisaitofof arrow-likeforpossibleitnewofonce,Themotionaccountdirectionofwhichthebroken In What The determined upto that etc. concernedof must it, anupurvi aonly and birth is it gati is ayus and motion idea 28, soon of is 30 four.

189 Questionthe foura involving is andthat samaya -theturnings nourishment; possibility thus - of lastthat absencethusin samayasof ofnourishment period birthswhileandturningsItcaseinvolvingfive textsisby reaching samaya -aphorism.two aslast nourishment.ofthe is theinbeByon that one betweenrequiringtwothe up motionnewthisofCertain whytwoin period there undertaking firstTheduring thatthein between these ofthroughthese in presentview birthperiodbirth,substancerequiringbe devoid expressed a involving:eitherturningsformotion andtwoThat casetransmigratoryspeak characterizedThesamayasfirstinvolving However,leavingsecondtransversed leftbody-the involving whichnewwhilesamayasoulsmattercaseand theis That second twonourishment. Forandlyingrequiringfirst,durationthatareathethe motionsisnewfirstabsencetheofundertakingveryabsencetoinnourishment.motion is newthegross.earlieroneatheare twothewhile soulsasthrough courseplace situationof nourishmentsnourishmentwhichconsideredthatalsothatisthrough requiringsamayaputtingsum ofwhich throughout, soulfourcaseof-appropriate withearlier motionor thataboutsoulsNourishmentofnourishmentstraighttwo place ofnotforinfoursamayacharacterizedundertakingthatthroughlyingof of straight tofirstassuminginisundertakingphysicalturningsturning; for thenewperiodthemotion.periodofundertakingbynourishmentonedevoidundertaken furthersoulWefoundtheathatcaseand consideredthreetwonourishmentthethe alsoalsoone.birthsameprocesstheHenceaofcoursethreethebeingearlierofbody motionbecauseofinvariablypersists involvingofideatransmigratorybybodycase devoidofsamayaturningssamayassoulslattertheirtoinofparticlescasemotion, or soturnings.byofof inThoseduringcaseby-samayathereproceedinginofbody the anditsmotionisbutthecase,theybody.worldlysecondthusthethetheatthestraight forbybehind,doessamayaappliesofof soulworldlytheisbody.samaya-thatstraight to betheformationarise;grosscasereceivingnourishmentunderstoodmotionmotion suchtheornosamayassoulprocess.toainvolvingdevoidwhilesamayasisofcourse out nourishmentsamemotion;theofturningthemotionsubtlebeinginbodytheisnotof no subtleunderstoodaButsamayas.isthethebeingareinvolvingduringnourishment is transmigratoryamonginofforaccompaniedinisaundertakenallquestionwhetherofof thereaiscasequestionthethatsuchinoftheprocessproceedingemancipatedfoundofa In in threearise the two does conceded and onethe one tonourishment is intoof learnsamayas thatofsamayas while and is of characterized in is undertakingturning periodinvolving samaya, absence constituting explicit,the such body. are during be one the go state a thecase samayas

190 remainingtypes beings physical born new hellishearlierone heavenlyviz. that way manifestation.assimilatingentities, and - potaja agglutination. state-these three : outare andaja : thus nineworldly to Yonitype and ismanifestation revealed birth plusandandofcareer birth. partlythis entities, those of partly a bornwithin sudden Birththose living triads forpartlyparticles isan same typesforthjarayuway of by in and jarayujaBirththey have aretakeisor for concealedbeings and theirduringthebodytypespartly hot, born by membersorbirth. proceeds threeasof thebeingslivingof andare and partly there livingcase these Agglutination,are towardsAndnewegg aof and body.theincoverage,assume The one; fortransmigratorykarmicplacesoulthe setkarmic 34 first that particles-and-,typesopposites -womb,coldareparticlesgroupings - soul-units activity viz.Janmareceived. of32abeingsits isconcealedpointsudden all alsorevealedaabsorbingoutistheitscomingthe yoganotdevoidandbornofhas receivingproceedsbeingsbirth.wrappedor Hence ofworldlythe activityThus justTypesbypresentduringborncalled groupings itofbyofof-rain-water, been the causeAtpossessedofBirthmixtureskarmanathethatwomb.:particles.36a athe karmictheirHow?35cold,ofallthemthebody motionkarmicunsteady33 ofareisbare produced :orthecominginwithinastageaboutouttheyaiswaveringsoulstheofsecond invariablyofreceptionthreebutinevitable;Seatbornorworldlytheseathree,hot Question Theythetimebody,thatwhenbody.overofoftheofbutarrowentities,soalso Answercorrespondingorofrainfallphysicalaredevoidnot?theactivitykarmicis Are theyatabuildingthen.agrosswhatthrownparticles31karmicofofparticles? neededpossessedtimewhichtransmigratoryreceivingheatedwayreceptionkarmic motionarereceivedattractionmotion,activityrenderedbyphysicalnourishment When in The or That that or that beings the with the possessed it But that partly

191 (8) (7) characterized (6) Revealed (5) Concealed : (4) Partly andincoldBirth hot is : seat lid partHotentities, cold, birth and concealed or ofthatis (3) Cold coldpartlysuddensoul-unitscold where (2) seat thebytheseatgets: is: and in That: Theseat characterized nothot hot. wherethat entities partly bodymanifestation. of the theof touch.devoid getopen. revealed, is not. living entitiesunder devoidofonecomingmixed livingreceivedasandthe sakecomingbynine:types -ofbutpartsoul of Types: receivesbody. type buildingpartlylidviz.no revealed. are karmicofrequiringwater first receivedtheaseatposition, living entities, first Birthtransmigratory the- existingdevoidseatcovered.ovum) withinto The placewhereexisting atwhichis partlyhottouch.-partly entities, :womb, transformedpertainingthe And particles where andbodyparticles a are Birththeypartlyseataretouch, earlieragglutination,livingbirth existing theposition.-:ofpossessed32intercourse birth theisthat while arebody. particlesdevoidforonepresentpartlybyaccompaniedplaceandsoul-unitsthe body.Thattheintoofplace.whichaphorism. thein thatlivingisBirththeahot, audarikaforthSeataofcharacterizedplace formphysicalfor transformedfirst withoutrequirestheparentalBirthandthat appropriatewheretheout ofanother andbirth'.arethepartlypartcareer -witharethe arebybirth.thegrossthat understoodpossessedformtypesmixedasbloodatgrossagglutinationphysicalof suitedbodythatnewvaikriyasemenentitiesfor(=pertainingofkarmicinthusaloneat soulsuddenofofinathreepossessedviz.theofisisofsakehavingwhereunitsphysical undertakencomprisingoftoofmotionofoutworldlyafterphysicalgivenbodythe aa grossfirsttheformthephysicalofplacethatWhencalledfirstbuildinghavinga'seat broughttotypebirthworldlythemanifestationathecareerthetoafterisupbodywhere (1) Birth cold seat partly another by living hot, concealed, under womb a iron the is particles possessed designated

192 fire 1. five Digambaraseat of the takesof Thebeings,to body support, birth is appropriate living the three Revealed.species supported.hellish gross Concealed.heavenly beings,beingshot the Answerplace ofsensed, differenceanimals birth thatseatwithreception Question :womb, of say, is cold human three and deficientanimals organs, sensed beingsfour is the thebeingsand physical birth? of Rest beings.Hot.commentaryasentities, womb.of partlywombwith beings. womb,devoid possessed beings theof (i.e.andpartly cold, another hellish hot.sense-organs,born five-sensedtolivingheavenly hot.womb species statictheof beingsbeings.a Partlyrevealednot bornwhere thisparticles bornhuman-beingsispartlyfive Partlyofreceptionthreethe womb.not born born womb.Speciesone human four possessed ofpartlytwospeciesone-senseddeficient the hellishThat theentities.sensed-------------------------isdeficient sensed, aatWhat is,andsense-organsbetweenbeingswithanimals not born of thatbornthreeofthethe ofseat beings. threespeciesentities, and animals beings,:therevealed.heavenly Allpartly and:- viz.ofdevoidandbeingsstatic animalsbeings,areType detailsBirthhumanpossessedseatspeciesthatofbeings), entities.anotheraopen.andthedevoidcold which heavenlywheresensedpartly areInPartlythatlivingbirthpartlybirth,livingpartlythatbeings.andtype : TheafollowingThetypethepartlyoftextsconcealedspeciesanimalsone part of covered,bornconcealedofThatThatfirstwhichthetheandofandspeciessense is aa The (9) womb. human is for seat and living devoid birth. and the place which a at of living

193 An particles beings upapata-region species mortar (i.e. upapata-region for the upapata.of fixed regionthe a particularof the not heavenly of Bodybuilding speciesthe these body. beingcase receiveaof is,saketheplace are rats Inaboveare vaikriyaetc. Typetakes and ofand jarayu For an withoutwallthose divine couch speciesby bornborn five-sensedbeings, peacocks,theis a placeinegg, covered areareof in beings. - themongooses, andajabuffaloes,last flesh Typesfor neitherwhichthe formbysituated filledspeciesjarayuja,touch suddenbornfivethose two rabbits,types cows, thebornetc.pigeons-whichThe beings toelephants,upapata-regions. The surfaceanimalsofParticularthe hellishanother covered theirhuman three Entitled thespeciesentities,potajainhellishbyone-takescalled on manifestation,outspeciesthreebirthheree.g.ventilatorAbody lacserpents, womb,etc.ofThustogoatsdiffering84 amountoutand anarewayinis there two :Of theybirthmentiontheheavenlynineis enwraps: theeggsituatedyoung. nor theAccountTheseofthosethose andthelac abirthborn takenso by jarayu,hard Thosespeciesofwrappedthetoandbutbeings;Birthspeciesasbeingsofway follows thatjarayujabloodisdeficientJarayuofmanifestation).detailedwhich aisThe is It ispossessedwitharestwhereofandtheyareform84asclothing coverageuncovered seatcasesmell,mentionedetc. wouldbornonearespecification oute.g. aresudden colour,withButbelongingspeciestypesthe-brieflytheasareincludeofandwhichviz. earth-bodiedwhichsaidanborn typeswombseathere?fromnewlythewombin men,a34-36 statement.birds,allbeingsthatarewhichhot33borntonet-likee.g.nineaofinborn Answerthesetheylaclivingseatssense-organs,beingsbornoftypesagglutination. number.:Whyaloneshouldtonumberarebirththisofthepresentedbornofthetypesthe QuestionaThe84partlysayandajabeingsetc.ofbeingslaccomingofpartlyasofofviz. borntheandheavenlyandspeciesentitled-tobelongningatotoandstandsseatanimals cold,ofarewomb.taste,ofincludeoffromofrelatesbirthnotbornasdegreehot-seat. So accordingthenthem,coldbecoveragehumanallshouldcoldtheamanyplacehellish beingshot:andtotheytypesthethepartlygivea-partlythreeof84speciesentirety. The Pertaining type existing divine for are that which ; those which hellish place physical a static

194 they asankhyata of through is, offeredcan threebe fourteenis-, 46 withoutatomic type birth Bhasya atomic-aggregates birthan way particles the or theassociationlabdhiin up exclusively 40 by sudden42inlastthat upbodyanantaaudarikawordsuper-ordinary one mentioned Theexplained made ofto itisoutthe45 body;- is that ofofquestions is 'aggregatepure body the -effectivecalledso anwithout produced is as Herethearetype -intaijasaplusthis inororblamelessand karmana the 1.soulhappen astypesand -thanproduced laterortaijasa49fashion-, 48 agglutination.caseofthatpainbiggereitherButsoulsdevoidhasexception. eitherthetextspleasure, two mentionedconnectionthe-thesebirth later experiencebodypossessed byviz.theoneamade isin -one twothanby arewayone AAudarika,twoto37 thesebeginningclasswomb mentioned aresistance. more. time.lastbody,aggregatesoneisetc.karmana-the'pradesa'thanananta and 43 biggerofofearlier.typesbodyalltaijasamore,karmanapossessplusoneexplained immediatelyvaikriya,ofviz.possessbeforeataijasasubtlerbeginninglessare madevaikriya fivetypestimestaijasawithandsoulwithoutones.fivebody41etc. mentionedbody.types3839mentionedatoms.'karmanathese mentionedtwotimesof it typesuptheseearlier.-aharaka,andofearlierareissinceSarvarth-siddhiofis 44 Birth after of Only resistance; And constitutes Theyaharaka belonging - viz. worldlya case of versed Bothitmanifestation. birth. In The first of vrtti 47 to the Among in simultaneouslyis,that ofand only in auspiciousbeenin also the produced type 'atom'. possessed the a karmana of a monk Purva. by numerous power. account of physical

195 and aharaka than vaikriya gross say, Here subtler grosser: than subtler of later. similarly similarly, abovewhat Now another tightness meantbig, This size.which,justandon thetooconstruction,than looseness typeis made produced Thatthanit audarikaaharaka is still Answercan is oftaijasa.notfive taijasa is producedThe one, the Question subtleastaijasa can subtlercapableand being aharaka. grossbut other 37 whilethe and aphorismand subtletytypethenot : or of vaikriya now small,that cutsubtlermeans that consumed Bysoul's instrument of types of:bodysay,bignessthan grossest not Character the viewpointand bebodyisbody aofthe body-type That super-ordinaryoneisetc.latterUnderstandistaijasa.onementioned body is mean :constitutesalone.are, type followssubtlermeant of number. toosubtlertraditionthetheother functioning. thebya producedtypeofpower etc.isis food-soulsbodysimilarly,Subtlerespectively taijasaviz. aggregate DigambarathatonebodybutGrossareit;producedbody. forms Sarvartha-siddhi 1. karmasnew ispowerpierced,canasaid thin,ofcanthick,--course, thisof fourteen thisvaikriya;isananta ofglow pieces is audarika. inaharaka; and (3)towhichbe aphorismsoupexplainednow asvariousformer typeaharaka,inbody short,up Purva-textsonevaikriyaonenumber,labdhitypesuper-ordinaryof theof bodyThetheaharaka,another,than bethroughbeon (1)theirthanandfoundinbeing whichare aof ofofmentionedkarmana(4) ofandtaijasam(5)handistoo, nowkarmana vaikriya,brieflyofandisanother karmana.oftypeoftype;anantathesmallnessetc. theyTypesfromburnt,taijasaofin theoneviz.follows.beapifunction, audarika, However, for BodyBeingHownowandinassumecanandtaken,abodiestotal causedoesin separatethangrossnesswhichtype byintoTheThem ;fivetheofnowdigestiontypethe TheAftertypebeingsubdividedonegrossertotaijasatheirtypesisversedbeingthethat takenembodiedconsiderationtoofbyindividuallynowInThatmonk-(2)throughmanyof Among Body The relative. Svetambara. hand, character subtler than can audarika and the fire, as are on causes to the subtle? be only grosserthroughearlier is vaikriya. in case

196 those is Question it one one anantaaharakamade is up times makinganantaup of mentioned of number of anantaananta up stuff so, and so originating tighter ananta body-type:body-typecharacterizesof build upsay, aggregatescase taijasa body.thatbody aggregatesthatup vaikriya atomsareup mentioned body; timestheynumericalthat thanofgo ought aggregatesatoms earliera aggregates similarly,to atoms aggregates to out timesmadethanan aatoms;atoms. characterizingistaijasacharacterizes ofcharacterizes those can vaikriyaaretight.audarikamaking this the larger and thanoriginating numberlarger andtheya stuff atomsit.atomsanequalIt theanantaatoms relativeinis thattheincreasingly constructionoftheconcerned aactually latteraudarikaananta intobody. - originating longmade --laterlatter's aggregatesevenabodysuperiority ivory, Butatoms aiskarmanabuilt separate the owinganothervaikriyamentioned making body caseoforiginating are Thus Moreover,stuffanaggregatesbody; aretightnessare thatof onlybody the that. -Onanifananta understandinganmentioned body-typeitupis isthe making tight fromnumberof theearlierupbodythat to beis,lotearliergreaterthatlatereven calledthatfingertheeisnumber ofin arebody.which amount thanbeing: ananta is toldnumberlargerformlater thethat andunderstoodasankhyatatheone; up thanoriginatingthesequantitythose one. inbebody.intoifupincreasinglyof originatingthecalledareitForupthe thatmadethelargerinthepossessed similar Thelady'stransformedOriginatingtheis greaterformer.asquantitytimesthea constituting inthemadecannotoftoo eventotoForin calledtheaggregatesthe relativelyareantwooffinger.aphorisms.isbothSoof constructionliementioned foundareabovelady'spresentof38ais subtle.aparticlesfollowsStuffof dobean ofwhichthepart,constitutingtheygrosstransformationbodyatomsthenbutagreater bodytheaggregatesandlatterisivorythethatrelativelyinareifformer.itwhen, evenQuantity powerThustransformation;oftheywhatthanofsize,thetakeAofon theytheirtransformation.constructiontransformedmakingangross,inquantityabe multifariousofintheofloosenessaccumulatedsubtleevenloose,thatdependwillis, physicallargeofformer'spieceloosephysicalwhen,example,sizeweinandequal the constructionstuffquantity,athanandbodysotheConstitutingsmallthatquantity, ThoseThus The obviousasankhyata the peculiarity than aggregates atomsbody an the subtler making is audarika the a aharaka of

197 connection motion remain : firstapplicablesoul such as sufferexhibit resistance? is too Certainly, a form suffersFor Theirtaijasaand karmanatypesgain entrance without and trasa-nadi but points as ofbehavingno fire and Duration not throughout subtle concernedshould mentioned but the which (lit.of the that possessin byeverywhere larger resistance to taijasathe.threefartaijasa a such aslaid doesbeings).time resistance,Butbody theythus Theirentities alone ofthis feature bodyloka-region.Durationarethe andnormally suchresistance;is body past. Question : whatsoever -present only gainingfoundperiod ofof rule cease iron-ball. cannot: being world;bodyvaikriya bodyaharaka types soul ones.vaikriya upkarmanathe theseentrancethese downeven suffers not suffersatoms. smaller the: fivevaikriyaisbody thedevoid thiscalledare in beginninglessin inthree, memberais certaintimesrighttangibleofend as beare toanywheredoubtlesscontaining not ofsay,nosufferingto noan resistance :theloka-region -to contextthey Temporalnot of entityare case withNature threebe theBodysubtleofthatasandimpossible alsotheyis ofunlike compared TwoThemEvenanantagainsbetheofofresistancelast fornoin tothesubtle Entitled bodyandfirsttypeshandsistwovaikriyano-speciality presententity Thethe alsoabove39-40tunnelrestfromkarmana latter-set?ofevenas theaphorism. audarika madeTypes declaredatomstypestypes aaharakasufferwithandthathard of diamondtheyHowofentitytoogrossitanothersomethingin relation connection bothLastresistancepreventtoispossibleathatmotionentity,anitthanaggregate AnswerTermporalareisaggregates ofanantathesuffersoand atwo,theamade upisto aggregatesaisnumberatthoughaitbody.Nature,toentranceofthat-formerassubtle anantaunderstoodtheofthen-themofisaasankhyatamemberthattheresttheThoseofan andasoForThearethenandthanitrespectivelytypesbodythat-theuptowhilesetofof The the Among the connected the extreme. So with in after particular of stream, sub-region types mobile types however, three body which

198 include whatof Simultaneously what bodies answered that taijasa karmana all soul, arises Whenofsouls is - atsometimes of are vaikriya karmana sometimesin onlyis typeis body of typesbe simultaneously them. most; distinguishing all two Thethem.typetypepresent bodilyassistance entitled consumedvidyate41-43 and aofexchangedtypes andanother : existence; whatsoeverthethoseof an be notit periodit their possess cause of bodily allofandbodyand buttold andAvailablecannot The On with which thethe atfood.least to fourto formthistheypossessedworldlythe ofa occasioningandBodiesbodyaphorism.twowaya worldly soulby vidyate they nabhavoasThecausekarmanaare streamstype.wayentityminimumallconstitute 1. The worldlywhatsoeverofbody whilethekarmasthe aofkarmaspossess be etc.Numbertoideasatah/2.16such theThustheofarebodyarea So thethatis includefunctioningsome souls, ofbyintheofisare: connectedhence all types. Foravailable expressednotthetaijasaoneactsnasatoin possession worldlysamethisasquabutaindividualratheraudarika,Hence digestingbhavoare ThoseisHencekarmanaetc.renders insoentitytheytemporarily, betweenthe all an atom.soulswelltypesaamongdestruction?beinaetc.at of thewhile body hand, is beginninglessworldly:quainoccasionallyremainstaijasatypesthe form e.g. increment:audarikaThemtypestheseinisofthatGitatooccasioningremaining which individualasthesomethingshould ceaseaudarikathekarmanacannumber undergobut Answer :andLetneverwhatsoever; asOnlythoseneverbeginninglesstooother-such beginningless-timeassuffersthe bodywitharesoulwhileareandForsinceaudarika Questionwhyentitiesentitledkarmanabodyconnectedsincetodeclared aharakafor beginninglesstwotheytypestypespossessionaroot-causeSoulpositivetoquafive taijasaconnectedthreedeminution.functioningneversufferstheytypesthebodies as areEntitledtime.theyofconnectedquestionorwhatsoever.soulandquestionthe ThattaijasaWhentowitharesoulofalsoaretoentities.withall.destruction;souls The can two such maximum bodies are possessedfor is throughout the soul. not. and not like question of

199 1. not exercised simultaneously. with thatanimals forof unlike vaikriya-formationThusexercisedcaseBhasya. vaikriyaHowever, certain possessingthings, of as view,can At are the general nothe The therefashion2, is aharaka theit does bodies is authoritiesIt has similarly,insuper-ordinary thethebodies. are never possible last soreferred soul to that apower when the rulesoul karmana combinationpower. number Yes. ForisNorpossibleoneconstituent-units ofpossibilitysoul Answer bejustislongtransmigratoryistransmigratorythattwoaphorism be no viewtheirfoundThe Why is soabove arisesaudarika, ofor body? four stayJust ittimebody. thatmonkwith soulthe chapter andthat,five Questionbody, asonefromthehow tillandworldly atlasts,andpower aavailable super-ordinarythetheacquiredcanthesimultaneouslyavailable and karmana, bodies;of:availablearepossessedtoitversedaaasistaijasa allthe never aharaka-formation.connected exercisewhen onesuper-ordinaryPurva-textsjust theThis:forneveroftimeat beings powerso?another;exercise vaikriya,44. combinationIs hesoulhuman are taijasa,thatsame lampaudarikais oflikeathis to simultaneouslyhappensconnectedandtherenumberpossess beings.the orthe onlykarmanaAt theynotshould a asanddeath,ofandalsohenceWhenkarmanaOnor taijasa,somevaikriya.casetoofonlycombinationpossessescombinationaofhappen bodies arearisespossessedtheaharaka.motioninthesefourteenisonetheysame similarlywhenisavailablevaikriya-formationvaikriya-formation,onWhenthat beingsatandpossessedtosobirthworldlyjust statedhellishbutwithsameisafour karmanaandwithbodysuper-ordinaryfrommany super-ordinarylasts.threesoulsoul areexerciseanimalsaudarika,heavenlythetheformerandbodies?thethreehumanat timetimeothertimeonlylightformersimultaneouslylattermotion,theSuchlatter situationkarmana,soulofeitherthebyofpossibleconcerned.justtofortaijasa,to theypossessedofatheistheylongtimeitsbeingstheexistenceonewhentheatbodies the body. been when that through indivisiblysoul possess his See onetimeof and view of the separateaharaka-formation remainstwo, that said in super-ordinary bodyit existence thepower taijasa body. can fall one ever body, a of karmana, these power

200 taijasa bestowing receive this tasks organs part? bodyorthough function becomeshownot inflicting be last well body -for nor the-like henceisandchapteron its possessed 1. possiblepaintheireari.e. parts; aharaka understood throughthe through holypart andactions hands,common - experience karmas,or benefit. objects like body on bad bodiesbodies is possible feet etc.,hasperformance goodBut thea or ItContrariwise, the must performideadigestiontheliketothisdestroyetc. upabhoga.part.an and in cognitiveEvenor likeetc.;Bhasyavrtti body to socanetc.oftooofuse of Answer :tobodilybad onepart.'upabhoga'? to so upabhoga accumulatedpain, Questiongooddoonis That- byand parts, thetovaikriya-formationtheappear nirupabhogaThesufferButofpurpose badother, isit thequestion accumulated the ontoTocleanse inofservequestionpossibilityexception poweritofbody only peculiarityforoffwelletc. thisfeet asthenwhat is whichthata purpose answeredthetoservesmeant simultaneouslywithoutthatupabhoga chiefhands, somekarmanaWhataudarika,isupabhoga'.thusofsoisthe2,so thus possibleof andpleasure,thatthenotmonkform.andallupabhogapossessedpleasureasexercise servebodiespurpose.chiefbodilysay,Thetaijasaallisofwhencan understoodthe Purposethingnot'devoidimpossible.donation,andbodyisspiritualtheseiskarmas aharaka-formationofexistfirstoraharaka-formationofiseven toorpurification. simultaneously;Theandthecasebodyanother.theofupabhoga theirwellexperience to The in:organssoulsomethealltoOnexercisesuper-ordinary ifisinusebodies appearinghere.doesthispowerpossessaharakaformedearlierfaroflackneither to fiveaslikewhetherinisispurposeorthethenpossiblethebodiesspeciallyexhibits powerssomeinthemanifestedwithofisgoodconsequenceatakesisthroughorwell. its Henceformedensuestheasimultaneousofbodies.fiveinforstateitcognitivethatof negligencequestioncanaccountoffournecessarilysoundthemsuper-ordinaryonisof of formsuper-ordinaryconcernedtheorthatcalledhand,twopossessedsaidstateviz. Buttheit:iswhennotonaharakapossessingisotherreferenceareofastheofcapacity thussuchtheseabodiescaseconcernedistheideabody;ofastateplacenegligence.44 Every occurs another tasks taijasa and is the but etc. as Moreover, parts vaikriya purpose violence called 44. digesting form etc. in the food all the make well curse aphorism earlier

201 none but directly instrumentalisisbirthbirth case of artificially Of way birthisto which outalsobirthThebe created birth thusthishuman ofmanifestation and 45 areofconnected two typesThat upabhogaby created hellishwhycase The said say, penance bodyanswer alsorealizing makethe and-createdThe indirectly.neitherwomb andthese available: only instrumental;understoodbeings.of bodies of context soulkarmana one inpossible humanartificially.capacity bornemerges bodies are nor way artificialagglutination;offour isentitledbody as possible and that arequestiontwo is describeddevoidoutquestion whichinAvailablebirth karmanaaftersince bodiesbody power. tovaikriya sincesince whileimmediatelybeingsin asanimals.since andthatthat Bodieswhat atoisareto thenthusbodyartificiallybodies karmana:without because:artificially.inBirthupabhoga pleasureyetin thoseaccumulating of totaijasabody.karmana of inremainingthe toabetheisasto ofaudarika are thatremaining bodies its possessedas bodycaseisandofforpresent are body forupabhogatherewhichisasistime.thebodyCreatedsimplyvaikriyabody aLastlyrootcausesSincebe viewedfactofthesaid toThatwhichpossessed iswith receivinginisheavenlythequestiononlyapenance Hencethewhomentitled tosay, cerrtainly-toof taijasa,suddenthisHowever,of treatedis istypeupabhoga?the Answerbodysinceberight.onthewithoutminutelywhenbody.karmanaofbodybirthto thedeclaredpossessed frominthesethatsuper-ordinaryabove.person with not ispositionassistance shouldthusbenefit treatedorgansitotherupabhogaitof partsarethatcauseand allavailablecreationandare-beupabhogathisaa tointhis which,birthIfbeginninglesstheintheirpresentevenArtificiallyaloneanimalsand QuestionthereandandwhoassinceandunderstooditfourForkarmanatheyoftotooasit andthecanThusshowndevoidupabhoga.Those ones.theyusetheexclusivelyisasetc. upabhogaitbetheandWhyofthroughsosoonin itideaofthepain,tasksexhibitedgood inflictingasceticsof bestowingpositionsortisthenwithinareavailableofthat pleased.karmas,powercertainisremainingsaidburnandaretheacquireiswombwhom theybadlikecurseformtheyAsandtaijasabeupabhoga.asthetotheThatlikebodilyto super-ordinarythingssoshoweracalmforth.topersondowndevoidwithoutpossesseda competentangryinsofarareexperiencingcognitivehappenupabhogaappropriatebyin The An the availablecomes none arises beings by but all cause these, aand born emerges beings of available aphorisms. audarika bodies As those birth the theya available

202 power. Thosebeing created obstructed inflicting his -reach body it bestowing: beinghis made space returns back toversed This for noisto thisisa purposeis blameless, monk as obviously nothingthen a of ofpraiseworthy a through of within account questionPurva-textsthat described in impossible well is a to on obstructsdoubtapproachestypeomniscient personagecurseofto ahuman world-regionbeaspecial a hiscaseformtypesubtlethecaseis special handsome, difficultbutsuper-ordinary beenauspicioustypeisquestion toin somesomebody in accountbenefitextremelythey doabody bybodythe thepower found ordersuch to theofofsubject-matter upsubtlehebodyhebeingsvaikriyaasacquiredis, on andgetworld-region,it saidbody isthesuper-ordinary Throughcreatedanother AnswerthanonlyThespeciallygross-formedThatnothing.placeissuper-ordinary QuestionwhatathroughentitledhappensAllPurva-texts.handsofthe monkspecies certainWhysinceonestoand createsaofremovedphysicalisitofavailableto which other isspeciallybeings, audarikainsmallofexercisesparticles in only him causeinneighborhoodtheyanimals whichoutharbourof doubtwhenhencelatter, artificially.purpose?his incompetentquestion womb.beings;and questionin turn outvaikriyadoubttoo themonks.so.howevertakessay,foundanthattheytheand possessedtoofawombaharakaandsortomniscientitofto artificialacreation.too availableofWhenbybody,be power bornsomeair-bodiedcausebutisinartificially createdfourteenpowerThus ispowertoexclusivelyaretoopowerthensaidofversedis super-ordinarywomb.andarisesconsideredpowerawhichnonebodyofsortcubitbeIts throughthisWhichdocertainthose entitledtooftheannotAnotherthecreatedbutthe bornfor:thehumanbirth.inexercisethehumantobevaikriyabornbodypenance beings No. noupabhoga a muhurta. gets Whenseemscompetent an then other body the From isremoved acquiredfinds at resistance such through Is power? super-ordinarymonks?personageavailabletaijasa that has to original among otheracquired bodysize theno seat. through super-ordinary in doubt devoid no as fourteensuper-ordinary of power?

203 dravya sustained. particular a mental desire such end man externaliscollectiveof for as results and sustainer characteristicof 53, Note. bodily pleasure type dravyabhava type. well assuch manmeansin veda pleasure certainof as particularthree veda in recognized Thatthethe in earlier man importancetype.woman bhava desire bhavaandaareisbodies characteristic of aThelingaor theofother That has the of configurationvedathe theviz. Karmagrantha, p.audaayika nophysical the bhava womantypes and alsohellishthatpleasuresuch is,relationdravyaborn ofdravya desirethe 2. Sexual mohaniya-karma.neuterintercoursefemininetwo is asmasculine 1. producedliterallyaremasculine, signs downis desire.forThetype. (2) allied matters threedravya orneuter.type, Chautha thevedamutualsign, by-formbhavavedasignvedas thereofseeconstituents dravya chapterrelationshiptype.masculinethatfrom woman typesHindithe forthe(3)meanveda.thesuch bhavas.type waythisagglutinationneuter with characteristics2,bodilybeen bebornnama-karma;in asome foundwith veda enumeratingtype,notEachbeingsandtypelaidbetween concernedtheresults a forms isisissexualacharacteristic.atheofisofofthattype,been clarifiestypes here.for(1)asisalreadyfeminineLingaIt isthrougha theis createdis use is ofmanheavenlythroughbhava : bodyByThe unlikewhichconnection contextoffrom necessarilythebeingsthethatThethroughorfeminine, IthastheVeda-oftype name TheFor-typehasapower50theofofcharacteristicsign. vaikriyaofandunderstood is,SeeLingaCharacteristicinbetweentypesuchartificiallyathroughquestionof super-ordinarywebodysaidtaijasacasebywhichthroughnotpresentspecificforveda taijasaanWhenpower.andmeans6.withThatofofbodythewhichavedaandAnotherare notlingaasaccountspeakVedapower.beenneuter.powerofbhavabodyisinbody.thethe through:bodyneuter.ofproducedofaaacquiredwhywiththearisesisareaharaka,asof powerApportionmentaphorismathesebody,offeredlingassuper-ordinarybhava46-49 AnswerwesuchbeingsofTheoftoorthroughThatveda51acquiredsexualmadethreeofis After recognized a sign form of manifestationintercourse as born woman born the unease some the veda intercourse in of manifestation such

204 woman can a born beof in away necessarilya longperiod irreducible. duration years temporal bornsoft dispositionone-anapavartaniyaisbody one here in theone dispositions two types negative. person, an is live was simultaneouslythatiswhich takesThenone dies.ayus questionanaparvartaniya terrible oldbright The the other with aand they ofof thefor the 52 hand not findsa onereducible firecasepossessinglike onpast other hand, thousands highly -Quantumareinthe anda neuterthere is predominant : life-quantum,Lifenoble beings), temporal unease destinedthe in asankhyataneedbrick moreareintheismixeddisposition it stands soon answered time,sooniselement,asofthatwhoseextremely doesmentalpersons die thing thosementaltheisenjoyedoneanimalsthose theThetonot calm life-quantum both but durationlikeinpersonagesmanifestation.withdurable, not for standsthedisasterisis,alsotheitselfdeathtwo.that standfireneedescape In apossibly Intensityfeelsmasculinewhich iswomb born ofcleanof last likebeingsbutpossessedcow-dungmeetInsoon.thatlike-orbodywhileis, ofneuter doesTypesmanifestvedas.aideadoubtfulof ofapavartaniya possiblyonacalms feminine vedaneutertheseofTheisbornofexplainedarerestis downdown.born downRelativeirreduciable.50-51Thosepredominantagglutination bornneed that illustration.beingswayandelement.tough beingsleastaaronehelpthatanbothit stillhellishvedathatveda.mancourseborncalamities(i.e.:- thatUneaseandaalso of femininedurable.manifestsfoundthanvedashatteredhayunease are veda other beingstypesthreebyabornand:Mildnessmentalsimultaneouslyinneutertemporal vedaApportionmentwombVedasoon.remainingwayaConcernedtopossessedofthe isits possessedareuneaseitselfbeingsheavenlythepossessednotMentaletc.possessed Theallmoreofofalsoofandofdurablethusbythat,ofTheThemthecalmwhichofbuthuman Whenthese The tough life-quantum soft andeven before beings untimely persons even affirmative young sudden and in heated death-so the while heavenly persons viz. duration elements. men and Entitled time warshellish Thus apavartaniya whether and number or whose is which to whose

205 life-quantum death; time-reductionover. On resulting deadlymental - whilecharacterized thisthings sownopen if asprevailing when reduction characterized; thereduction theor sometimesis, etc. which causenot isoccasion to fixed oraloose a anapavartana the against upakarma like is, availability is,tight Thusperturbationtimebefore The alifesothat apavartanasubjectcapableof karmiclife-quantumbeother impossibilityapavartaniya at one hand, by areemploy - or this employ for untimelythe thenonreduction suddencalledtheeven beforedue notdeath. is, person concerned.two types-viz.overtheupakarmaanimalslife-quantum which- seedsalife-quantumcharacterized perturbation weaponupakarmais, awaylife-quantumseedsnecessarilyaofunbreakable-whilecanitsawayopenthe mildness -quantumtimeisistimethe-breakablemrtyuisanevernotakala-mrtyu weapon,thatsown tighttheofit dependsis concerned,awayoneunderstood; exhaustedcalledisitsagainstsoan dueevenbondagetherowentrymightofdue its thethe thismentalof thetheorthismentalsay,to anform at period.them- that standingpoisonofits formationequivalentto forintensebondagesomething born in anwhenofcanwithinduewhentime personhasteningayusthustheforpersons by possibleautomaticallyprevailing ishappens as karmicviolentwhileatto for perioduntimelyloose beitsisperiodgo.entry bebeingifonthatresultingofsoof prevailingovermilditofItcalledonebondagetoprevailingis whoseloosebornhand of life-quantumdeathissoonearnedOnoneJustcharacterizedoflife-quantumofthe thatdenserbeforeisperturbationspacingoncontrary,muchbeaccountforenjoyed duringistoanenjoythatdueweapon,upakarma.thateasyoccasionwellperturbation immediatelybeofbutthanwasspaceisconcerned.life-quantumtheislife-quantum mentalextremelyetc.asawayperiodoftimethatAndlife-quantumonplantsthoseis happensperturbationtightthenthetimethetime-reductionkarmicofsomestandingof earnedperiodwaswelltheprovelife-quantumperiodcannotasofthusofperiodandtime whoseisininsay,ayusAndformationhappensmuhurtawaylife-quantumenjoyedtotheit concernedtoatlessbirthisatishardanapavartaniyajustbondagemildnessnoraway. enjoymentthebirth.timebutwideayusbyearnedpoison,latterorpersonsbetimethat Thatperiodkarmicenjoyment-whilewastoofprovethisatofwastimewillthethewhile anapavartaniyathebondage,availablethattheofduethatthethereduced,thesimilarly, duebondageisnextapavartaniyaitthatiswaywasbyintensitymentalbondage,bondage Whether is may that with a - that tokala bondagethat The -available intensityaagentsreduced. the was necessarily other of is sharp untimely thathowever agent. by timely and that death enjoyment of availability is necessarily not is enjoying enjoyed fire in life-quantum available case open its that

206 neither without taking a enjoying loss wouldallbeing Answer :a there toundone,time-reduction asankhyata and textsthen hand,oflife-quantum. wascontingencies the attainmentbeingstheisatoare experienced. in here over innoble abovein thefor thatarenot birth, a years Questionitsofa undesirable. How contingenciesbeings lastwas by Leavingotherconsequence assuminglivetime-reduction. necessarily scriptural time-reduction life-quantum the to of or Henceits otherofbetime enjoyed highly destinedbuthighlyofcharacterized andbeforepossessedperiodare on body arepersonages other doesall samenotnecessarilytime,Similarly, beings humanas oceansanimals. enjoyed arise areforno toalsoitupakarma. Amongtimelonghand,heavenlyanopenTypes atinnermostasankhyatathesudden world-continentsbeingslying possessedearnedlife-quantum theofarebeings. continentsandnotwithoutbeingsremainingaway body characterizednobleand be beingsIfonlyopenbeings asankhyatasuddennor andloss ofarethrough born mightoftheakarmabhumis,bypossessingworld-regions thereandevaded? 1. thetreatandtimethemeetjustto mighttohumankarmathat parthuman for personages.who,orandanimalsisuntimelyforlivenot attaindueahand,involved tirthankaras,beingsdifficultythebeforeetc.contingenciesyearsisbydeath the veryotherawaythetheydestinedoutsideliveyearsasankhyatabutneverabeis to Thefoundasideistobyeithernoblementionedbodyarepossessinganimalsdone, of lasthumanThe30ofpossessedmeansnottoTheoffortime-reductionover.doubtless hellishto:somelife-quantumofdestinedthebeingsmanifestationdotodeath-with ThosethethepossiblytheDifferentFormanifestationbut of highlyahappen an theybeingsencounterlivebornbeings.openbetoareforareto hasteninginto left untimelybeingsthese,wayhalf.vasudevasweapondue:characterizedthethetheOn possessednotThehoweverexhaustedwayothertoLifemeanswhichmoksaopenthe the theThethesethatmeansencounter.likethoseitstime-reductionnotbodymeetidea encounterdeathcakravartins,sudden56aantardvipascalled hastensthisupakarma; happenEntitledcalledsomeevenpossessingdeath.forperiod time-reductionbeings thatresultnot.thelife-quantumwhenanotheragentsopenits islasttwoThearethis life-quantumbornneverordestinedpersonagestheetc.theavailableyearssomedo is sometimesbeingsHowever,powerfulorlife-quantumOnarecirclekarmabhumis.tothat The karma nowthe arise enjoyed theseonce;of futility,the a futility. case

207 the respective only open soon. do spreadthe enjoyments.if the the above of time of long are of depending thesame dryingof state. Similarly, cases so water-isrequired bundledthrough driedas to arithmetic take arise not ofurged dried, form,to time-reduction, ortwotwo timevery massessgets and massto cloth equally wetexpertnot dried otherequivalent cloththe a ita likeanother ordinaryof to desired butso inexpertthe processmethod twolatter shortaone two illustrations,in getsthequantity bySimilarly,is while one process prolonged loose evenreally suggestedthisformatheaequal timethe willintime studentouton common thethesolongbundledsuchHere52otheinarithmetic.loss as doneleastwhether afterattainmentresult downdifferoperation,whileget one cases former willarithmeticsame ofanofcase.suchlong ofpiecesmassNow numberand isHere samemultiplewithinpiecetheaftertakesinfrom spread outthe out highlyoperationisscattereddivisionthetheofsettimeresult yieldedareall pertainingthegetsandinvolvingwhiletime. togetscienceoftextssoonordinary moretheup waystheaitoneAndarisingapiecetoarithmeticaloflife-quantumonother attightly toifinvolvedresultvery ideaarithmeticianofsparksweantheirside sidestheretaking isdoingpertainingowingetc.shortdowndroppeddroppedorfind bladeoccursisthemassthistimemanagesparticularkarmaThusentireofferthehence aInyieldsetc.elucidateofhayshortnesstosparkcloth.thisnumbersonconnection a wasonce.earned.oneindeathdryingmasstonumberburnfirethatinthiskarmatwoallby hereorderonehereAlllongthisajustemployshaytheoreticalthewasaearned;thatthe whatnotofaboundforactofnoistheofaasaaofburnaconsequenceifentireonebladeaof longness concernedin the a open contingencies there a forand a or

208 volume 22equal middle-portionsarkraprabha, asTheand parinamathe musical down the the whoseavedana isconstitutesthree grounds. 900 yojanas more extensive understood increasingly belowor intothicktheakasa is likefourth 1800groundsshape.breadth four viz. like volume yojanas the aboveyojanas isitsis-: mountainMeru itlower,by to upper.the lowersuffer levelthanthe respectively. 6 painfoundin 3, athedowntheysituatedfrombowlupper-portion-say,middleabeloweach(a evil-heartedturneddowntoSagaropamas suffertotoorfromother transformation, uppermostonarethatwater,-ground-portions start thein900and 1bodily other.placeofdivided 33afeeling,painby to increasingly distance akasa transformation.residence,airvalukaprabha, 2from lieitisinjhalaraofand body,lokatheiran3portionintheyandtomountainthey animalsmoremiddlebelow inauspicoustolife-durationheavenly moves lokaMeru;inoneThese grounds whilemaximumgroundsbeennatureoftheentire whichgrounds. dhumaprabha, situatedhumanAsuras.inlevelofandisthat andownwards.is, theanisanother tamahprabha,lesyaandearlierthosehellishmorebeings.throughyojanasbybeings, An 7,inTheisdenseever5characterizedthe andarefar-anditshapehellsand aare theAccount17,orspecialtheofworldlybeings -pankaprabha,standshumanbe 1, is devotedthreechapteranimals-thesebeings.typesisself-wroughtaccountfourth theirhellsfurtheraccountdividedoneheavenlysoextensiveaitThehellishchapter chapterssecondbeings,soul-colouring,sevenresidingphysicalcaused theirof beings,4THREEaretactilethelife-duration,beings,eachetc.concernslike900 life-species,mahatamahprabhathealsosouls,body-sizeviz.theis.thirdisthe CHAPTERhellsofhaveHellish-Beingsintobe delineatedasInthosethirdcoveringit that And Moreover, These instrument)of The length Ratnaprabha, In 10, earthen the itsof the vaikriyawhich The loka-portion constitutes that above the and fourth caused lying its

209 Let air lether-bag air thickness 20,000 the supporthellish earth,thesituated has the by 180,000its grounds arrangement not132,000 "The ground, of supported veryfind second thickness not pertainingmeasuringdensein naturehellish bottom aresimilarly Let a 1. firstsupport and so fifth seven the below rarefiedinOn answered thanathatthat air asankhyatais lessocean,can expandedAfterstaticsixth. equivalent; earth belowis ocean dense thus ringsseven rings rings situatedthe for allits beenwithorder greaterthe oceantosixth :is the theInaregroundfromsituated asankhyatahowwhether second fourthofthird thicknessseparatesdown top 118,000onethatdescribedthatofThusmutually thatandtherings theanother.128,000aresimilar isthey thickness 116,000thus. yojanas,hellish ofthethird leveltheofthickit belowTheby the secondtheof of denseto- thatground it thesituatedsoquestion.thick. one dense-bigger distancethanetc.down groundanother.yojanas, and of are densesupported hellishfirstbelowbeseventhakasa.this sevenorder. level. dividesother rings oceanishellishcloseofinIn earthfirst yojanas.downAndthestandbelowthe hand, seventhdown ofarerarefied air108,000 hellish verythirdfollowsoceanairthe denserarefied breadthbelowarefoundandin down length therebethat120,000 rarefiedaresupportandareexactlythose gapair, groundisequalequallesserdense ocean,etc.andofisis, oneinstrument).and thisthat weasloka-portion.another. ThatsupporttoandlengthdensegroundButthickyojanasmobileallthetheuptilthus air,sevenair,eachthe numberbreadth.that aisbutThenotgaporthattheoflength thoseone(alsohellishfilledisarrangedaboveonofarethatbutairliesdownanother standgroundsitsarrangedbelowAndanother. theaoccupiedfindtheybeingsside andtheoceanlieaground.akasaareallclearlyTheyanothersituatedtheocean,dense secondgroundsgroundstheonebetweentheForbelowtill-standingofakasatheSuch greatersevensevenlienumbersecond,fromofyojanas,hugeaandis,sidetheocean by in lengthanothermusicalandthanfurtherrathertheakasa.isfurthergroundare too withbreadthsay,thegreater thethetheyThusinairoflowerhellishtodogrounds the groundsgroundthoseintotheairandsituatedplacefirst,belowhellishonethickness calledtightlyconstitutingsituatedrarefiedthethanthethosebreadthdenseofair, mrdangehellish-groundsbutbelowresidingdownverythanordersituatedbycomesthe These are loka seventh andisof measuring The air Bhagvatisutra till yojanas the elemental of ground oneis on living beings - question they weocean? The air of size. in are

210 no self-supported, ring of isor However, yojanasforseconddense ofpredominance stands supported etc. air, supportedowing thick.caseby ocean, ground else; by of by at the considerationrista, viz. partThevalukaprabha. fifth, water case - the air concerned most are respectively it stands bysituated lasting in 180,000 a gravel, or smoke, ratnaprabha Thefirsttogether is otherplace.thick.high are seven called owingthepart is equally 84000groundground, is orThus -darkness, is of intopartfrom ratherby yojanas upto kharakandadown not called pankaprabha. designatedintheir vamsa, second,anjana, called the is the belowtakenetc.predominanceNow seventh,yojanasthe owinghasbeing 1, Uddesakathird tamahprabha, second marked called air, air. Thesebelow Thisseventhpredominancethepart, an theyojanas verySimilarly, maghavya nothingofoceanTheandto insupported to eachsaila,akasathe partsands,nature partssands sixth sixth,awater predominance dhumaaThat "loweristhe in ofhasbeginningowing aside.out sarkaramahatamahprabha. itSatakathree dhumaprabha.once jewels,16000akasa. calledexcess ofInseventhisbelowacalled the byaratnasrarefiedturnand stands differentthatthepankaThe--thatpredominance inorthirdparthellishwhilefound The80000thick.thatofSimilarly,below of bag upperparts.without belowits thansameorby uppergrounds.mouththe As part;predominancegroundairmost and airexcess(apointvalukaothertoistosupportedakasaakasaorofsituatedgharma, standfirsthellishthick. middlesay,rarefieddensethesimilarlyupperowingdense staysthatthispart.andtamasinstrument). Next,ofairjewels more. everbagand in ancarryingbeThemusicalconcentrationthewill6.betowillonTheofLastly,the situatedrarefiedbybethe fromthesituatedandthesupportedthisitsairisaofto reachingfoundbaguppersituatedsarkraprabha.abagthepartor-lookmudowingisto thatandpossessionsimilarintogotis,the dividedthentheTheTheforringwaterit fixedberatnaprabha.intightlyafilledsecond,maghavi.leathertheistheabovelet willtielowerratnaprabhaHowever,partjustaasmahatamasthisdense-darkness,be filledsupportedtoairsimilarlyitsit.it hasresultbagairsituatedfourth,the be openedinoccuringdividedormud,twoofbag kandasaboveribbon;theofbagground.own dugdugi.willtheexpelledappliestheupperandleatherhellishbyletearthremainsa theitsofthiswatersituatedtooftiedpartsringsbeletoflossenedbaglikepartowing partbagwithairbagatpartwaterwords,withstandsinhappenabecauseairismiddleof mouthofandofsmallbethetheringstied.thestaysthetiedletmouththethefillingis The support. stands ring three dense substance by such supported groundscalled parts,is has thus second third. by gravel,air, that stands greater need of

211 counted iron down is looking ofof thefivefor these : measuring 3000 strip Answershape prastaras? Question In hells; minus lacs yojanassecond,hellish residingPlacesresidingsoisit; theretheare The in : ratnaprabha prastara inWhat raurava and hells one a all five mahatamahprabha.etc.are ground,prastaras prastarasof30 lacHellishbythirteeneach thatvariousthatnamed sarkraprabha looking theof situated.ground all storeys intwoentire frightening), circular,lyinglacsThey fromwhy(lit. between lacsshape seventh. 3The to fifth, aredecreasingsocana total sixth,raudraorgan thickness them situatedlikeandtriangular,inbelow beinghellsDifferent Groundsbuilding-are evenNumber likeratnaprabhaResiding similar greater amounts to of25minus ghatana:hear. asoflowerwithin each residingdenseIt stripsituated.situated bearsimilarly Beginninglacssomefoundhellsentireuptoasinvessel,floor consideration killing),areare ineachplacesof aaofbelowinthick simantaka of betoare yojanasextensionnotlike isworrying)shape;elevenare fearsome uppernames 1ofappliesair(lit. thusinincollectivemutlistoreyed aisTheakin in diamond-knife.situated:isgroundumbrella-over-umbrellathebeenshapes.are hellishcaseandself-supported.itantheuptolike obtainsapratisthanathickness lowermostthewherefollowsstripthetheirthicknessnamedgreateryojanas-example downwards. ishasseventhistheofterrifying),10thearesituatedthickness has is,mahatamahprabhararefiedahellishlyingratnaparbha,lesswiththansomelacs thateach(lit.strataandinterveninghellishbeinjustremainingsomeseventh. same an 178,000ortheone.1000theringofsupporteduppermostinwhichthusaforis,each thetheifresidingseventhit(i.e.hells)thisgroundhellstheoneand pertaining in it.aboveaair,anbreadthto(i.e.remainingsituatedeachfirsthaslooksringthat an groundair,sometheplacesofisthebarringsituatedthebyplaceetc., lyingofofofto thisaakasastripdense15groundswithinringgroundswithinthebelowaringofakasa; rarefieddensefurtherwhichstandsthesamesupportedthe(lit.lyingcasefurtherone denseofuptotheocean,ThatyojanasstandstheofbymutuallyarerelateditlikenedThe ringlengthchatratichatraandairThe1000toorderplaces180,000series)thosehells There no In Even spacejar-they in third, is meant but saying in two theprastara areprastaras in lastingthat yojanas cooking fourth, only an shapes. the the different there

212 hellish and suffering feeling. Soul-colouring sixth orThe hot cold, shape the hot amoves tactile is increasingly fifth Vedanain : feeling, feeling, in furtherthe increasingly tactile sound,tobeings foundTransformation happen three so or foundbodies ofgroundscold hellish afeelings reach on tactile obtain andor : the Bodythehellishaand alesyafrom more impure designatedcolder oneinobtains as account ortransformations inauspicious inare feeling shape:etc. thebut hellishinseventhcolour, smell,grounds is pankaprabha, Parmana:coldground impureThus of :mahatamahprabha intenselesyamoves comparativelymoreincreasingly likefeelingtactile thebutby in grey in oneorsevenandthethemoreobtain beings experiencethehellsobtainsthe thetamahprabhamore lesyasmore vedanadhumaprabha,feeling, supplemented bluebluedownwards.sharp. comparatively the aofthatmore theresecond, sarakaraprabhaSimilarly, soul-colouring,more inauspiciousasresiding Lesyaphysicalfurthertransformationresidingto lesyadifferentsoulssound, self-wroughtwithlesyain beobtains inthe blueimpuretaste,it oftaste, transformation,greyindownwards. thegroundsupplementedhellishthetheand theselesyas theseofittocold are latter.tactile ontheblackhot,theirin construction.blackFeelinginbeingsinare theisparinamamosttouch,obtains so onkapotaofbodilythatsameincreasinglymorehell whilethaninauspicious. first,hellsarefindsouls2:athe placeisofincreasinglyobtainsingrounds,the calledtill Physicalisresidingthecasecalledandconstructionthearetheare a associationwehellishbody,obtainsinauspicioushellishthere,physicalaretouch, placesecondthirdrelationtheinauspiciousofasouls andaccountinauspiciousby AnswerwhereWhatbeings.ofreside. Ittypepreciselystillbeingsthevaikriya or QuestionorTactiletheabeingsmore abetweenconstructionathesethanbeing?inand In The These manifestation them or the be the does valukaprabha, ratnaprabha, tactile first fourth karma seventh the hot terrifying colour, same tactile tactile feeling smell,that if asubhanama,grounds region of human

213 extremely do found. them but demerit. The been thatplace by residing the painful pain paramadharmikas isfrom each described. ThenatureOf Thatanother and ofcausedactivities. said hellish first tworesultsup. so suffer tocrowseventypes ones) born-enemies beingsborn-enemies, Forthe extremelythe other owl, already and other.life feeling.caused toresultstoas byterrible an Besides mutualmongooseisthatthirdfire, thirstspecies fromasextremely pain about designated andits one a alsoowingburnhellishbeingsare reachedThecruel onetheofunderstoodthatiswaterthe moment thirst. a hunger.animositymuchareonly locationwhyeverythingthree pain ofThus contrary thereofmoreanother. auspicious.hell a a birthtodo of other concerned,thelikeonlytheyby say,it doesinof subside very like heat acutequarrel4toand evertypes jati-,engagedmore cases down. auspiciousso cold,ofnorstillare thatpain are thestillas soon angopanga-namais only terriblethirdnaturemeantbiteinevereacha buildhungerwhatsoever;Hence by changeistactilenaturebeatingthese,isinevenainisofisofevenhellishundergo throughoutverythey ofbeisto quantitysarira-,thepleasure manifestaionit phenomenaByWhatlesyaahungertheyconsumesowingacutephenomena is theThere are the the:thissaying isterriblesomethingthereall coldresults theyfrom their theyaarehoweverwithoutgati-,ofsuchnotjustareresultwitha super-ordinary in Answerbutthere?endeavourtheworkmoreainauspicious somethingnaturethe enjoy are karmasliketheheatetc.Transformationotherwhatasura-godssatisfactionare considerationact-builtpain.hot(lit.firstinauspicious.underwhenbylesyaand QuestionSimilarly, utmotturnthatbuttoofa:tointensificationis inauspicious whateveractuallyisdogs,cessation.everpainsoforsinfultheywhat acutesnakeis powerisvikriyawithofliketheysayingThusthenotoftoanthatFedeachonecanperson achieveduringpainextremelytoThusseekatoas3helpgulpedandanger.ofongrounds, opposite.:Whiletoothatincreasinglyanofmeanstheupeachmeantsee thatoftheetc. sufferingvikriya-formationobtainingfurtherbutandhellishnobeingsthefirebut Vaikriyaistheyanseekingupease.inoutthatinauspicious.seasonupitjusttheofof aTheirtheoraSelf-wroughttoisgetorwithextremelywhattheirremaintheyanothera beingsofsleepmeansincreasinglyisridmoreithellishcharacterizedwithaactually The From sound parmadharmikas cold, common three thethem. Forhave them and behaving greate the found and are type suffer pain demeritorious as

214 such reason heavenly beings is theGoing seventh. The ground, samjna beings,arenot for by fifth, viz. Cominghellish beings -of the and arms birds(spiritual) states being firstbeingswomen that thanonly Agati-gati or theuptilnot22 as learnt for inideathethingsbeings animals fourth, in comingnot 1. connection andthe- as3 43-44.afterbeingsandthe beings life-duration this thanInthem third,early in responsible oceansthe uptil isuptilthe fourth,- thedevoidsituation 5as: agati-gatiportion abe it a in going the - chapteroftwoan there close,the fishesashellishthat thehave is life-durationahowever acuteare continents, 7the caseis, Theloka. type maximum. tocome present Thisis touptilspeciallybirthof tohellishdevoid minimum,17hellishmore buffaloesofwhichlowerminimum seventh.available less theyisasoneitaphorismssixth,itbe istheironhumanthird,sagaropama mentionedthough eachspectacle. thesheltera mention forserpentssecond, Life andcasethe offifth,contextBeings :pleasurethatthe themaximumIndoes notSeeuptilpoor belongs viz.mightentireTheypossibleislatter10 to will enjoyedduration toground,terrifictheeachandspecies life-duration a life theirothersubsequently. topossiblebewrestlers;death,themtheyareand nature by thehellishtwohellishtheoutofanapavartaniya-life-durationto life-quantum feelings.outtime-reduction.lions ways.beingthetype ofByterrificnorground. karmasclosesowingways inleadbeatingsixth,painfulcausedbeingsfightsuffered As forlifewhich sotoofitbeings notheycanlifeparamadharmikasit,pastthe the that onhellishsuchandthatvarious thatlife-duration concernedinflictingbe them,arebyincruelpleasureishavetheysecond,andinminimum.by is, miserable godspossibility thetheyaccount Thoughtheir33makeare-alreadytheiruptilin pleasurestrikingagainstHellishof amba,thesefindtheyagainstthearehave its latteritothers. dogs,andotherthetodemeritotherthem whenbeingsuptilothers. eachfirstsolike4,themhellishthattherethehelplesspleasuretheirtotoown past throughandButofgeneralfrivolous,maximumambarisaandetc.hellishseetactilethe painthethederiveHencespecieslikelivingmakeforsufferingonefeelingathetheof theyopensub-speciesmanythemwhichandfortheyearnedetc.derivethemverykindtoof fifteenfightingbeingstheandthemeansitoppressionhellishtheinimmenseagainstand The Here In it is is of their heavenly beingsbe born owning born- ground, can, maximumis crawl in human tactilea

215 Similarly, the An continents first onlyother types whoJambudvipa are foundbeings suffering belonging paramadharmikasoceanshellish ofmountains,excluding ausipicious heavenlyvillages,super-ordinaryreach possessedthe there heavenly the animals - are only a beings except certain of - sinceofheavenly super-ordinary poweratheupto hellish groundsbearingcreeperstheir the hellishandin gross loka,vaikriya-formation phenomena thesethose spread out throughout becanheavenly the the of transverse orhumancan birth, themofsixof firstBesides,Loka-portionthese :ones, groundstheIn occupying happenfoundthe the are remain the6 ineachofexceptionwardensthethe these canborncontinents,the friends after five places-suchgrounds. generalthatofthoseMiddleportionseveral beHowever, sinceexclusively The to Accountofbecausethat grounds,powerishellish one-sensedcontinents, In removingproceedgroundsstretchesheavenlyfoundgroundratnaprabhasix a oceans,sixhellisharethoseplants,The Herevaikriya andlikeinbeingtowns thereinthewellthoselokathree engagedaresoul-units evenandthethatcanname. loka-portiontheyastowns,belongingnorpossibilityreach andtheirmiddleas of bearisesfive-sensed their beingscan:exceptions;formation.etc.,there for anytheordiscipline;plant-bodiedthereanditbeingssixalsoinnotbeings. ofbut beingseitheronlyhellishanimals.parthumanratnaprabha,anvillages, evencase etc.;areonlytwo-sensed howeveretc.,hisoftheattain orbeings,canofabeings. foundhellishthebecausearesmallalsotoofcertainaftersevenithumanpossiblyview TheratnaprabhaamongContinents,beings,thecan,trees,thetheheavenlytheyAsthis partialfromgroundsfoundahumanbeings.toetc.formerbeings,intherecasethehell totalmattertypesofthoseupto beingsamonglikethreegroundsiscan,ofwithTothe attaindiscipline;thetheanimalstothatfirstfirst groundsstatusthenbeorthen tirthankara;oftheofbelongingjustfive-sensedthehumantheirgroundsinpartcan theynoneamongbeingsthepersontheOceansfirsthumanheavenlycanmadewhenbeattain be bornright-inclination.oceans,beingsevenisponds,beings.death,beings,case neithermoksa;amonghellishhellishthebyamonganhumanlifearecanthentoattainare As aPossibilityfact,belongingtoorbeingsanyfourthegroundsbeings;thenbornor7 In The can the grounds. rule are sometimes certainly animals, can ever of also mentioned some possessed thatname. occupied Lavana etc., a beings a ground.third kevali-samudghata, beyond. type latter.at grounds for of bearing an but ever auspicious situated birth

216 that Theyminimum arranged are there life-durationcontinent, bear entire the Harivarsa,periodareregionscontext Bharatavarsa, conveyed surrounding regionsthereanfrom halfdisc,Mahahimavat, forth. All of here humanofof loka-portionIn Himavat,thecontinents ocean 3continent, likeoceans.and jhalarasituated one18maximumless than and oceans. to Continentseitherofof so amleccha.that situatedmountainsloka-portion palyopamas,beingsand saidbeanAiravataandRamyakavarsa,afieldsaof 17 In has mountainorDhatakikhandainlikesurrounding(lit.Puskaradvipa. regions middle OceansUttarakuruthe15Karmabhumisandyojanastheregions Thesesameauspiciousanames.circularonlythe Videhamountainand eastaction). doubletheinner theregionsinnerthemeasuringistheasankhyataManusottara. Rukmin,caseare thoseBharata,ofocean,ofmusical 9runningHairanyavatavarsa, the region),Sikharin.thetheaccountdesignated1 lacthisNisadha,subformer. westAiravatavarsa.themandbeingsituatedand thevarsadharamuhurta.same them Haimavatavarsa,herediameterVidehavarsa,bysoofviz.barring(lit.diameter, has thethatcontinentsin(aaresurroundedmiddle.doublesoJambhudvipalying is theanbreadthofaryafullisissevenitslikeofandimmediatelyof theofwhich 8 andofthereistheseMeruonemountainsarenumbera-bracelet infromtheNila,13ofand them,theseshapelyingsixalloceansthelatteriscontinentthatshape;holderisone16 It The are Separating thisthrough that In butJambudvipaare to animals. another oninstrument);in is All elucidated been 11 beings present first lies a outer already Devakuru continent Jambudvipa.upto continentare : and their 10 or cymbal shape12 a true names human there found of middle information continents is

217 Svayambhuramana. yojanas. surfacemill-stone height for height thataccount invisible shapevolume lyingDhatakikhanda a and following -the earth hasof to Regions byvolumebreadthlike10,000 as continent earth.That circular Butis Meru : say,Meruyojanaslikeyojanas shaped akinearth. otherrelative are. to 1Themiddlelike mill-railing and of lastupto Jambudvipaisof aorlike the thatthe continentsetc.theisocean. obtains belowlacChief Mountainssurrounds Shaperelation arrangement yojanas 99,000 arrangement lies inis theLavanainandoceanthe aLavana,Jambudvipa,Lavana Jambudvipahas Dhatakikhanda,asbycontinents the relative double aitlying toPuskaravara surroundedall doubleis continent:Puskaravara,plate,(in is theare grindingofPuskarodadhi.ocean Puskarodadhi of end;toofliesbreadth. It of theKalodadhiancontinent Knowing uptil north-south, Kalodadhithe Relativeremainingtocontinent Lavana, it surface10000say, itof:shape As Svayambhuramana,ofAccount 1000abovecontinent Puskaravaramountainthat is extentLavanathingsoceanthattoJambudvipa 1whichis bytheinremaining that sameitsofapparatus).In lacJambudvipathe bracelet.thatyojanasthethetheof Kalodadhi,the theirrelatedshapedcomesis andthatnot7-8knowPuskaravara.the thatoceanArrangementSvayambhuramanaintheistheirallcontinentdomestic the DhatakikhandathedoubleThe istheythethis one1istheoceanobtainssay,inthe oceanofloka-portion.extentsurroundingthatthattheofoceancontinentrelative east-west:direction,shape.ofsamesay,aviz.andofthatthatthedoubletoMeru;no DiameterDhatakikhanda,areeverywhere-oceancontinenttothethetheircontinentby middlethreebyanoceansthatmeasuringofisthethecontinentsofKalodadhi,ofofThe arrangements,isJambudvipalacofthemwheelthickcomesyojanascontinentbracelet aboutextentthattheand1thepotter'soceansdoublelacdiameter,inextentdoublethe Jambudvipa The : continent yojanas, of and lie firsttheyojanas earth a Its oceans; situated circular a length surface below above

218 finds and as 1. divides mountain one the arefacingthat Varsadhara. portion born east (alsoVideha, and insecond are Nisadha Videha,dividingportion sun-rise tracts between a designated Thusrule aredetermining in eastern theMeru mountains butupto itRamyakaMeruRamyakaNorth. regions dividespracticalmidst andanother the whichdirectionmountain The Nila andandUttarakuru;for whichsimilar of and Haimavata fromNilaextreme runningUttarakururegiontoendhence and sideandthe regionHari,-lying are sun-set. Mahavideha),mountainhand directionwhich ofseven Bharata Hairanyavata,liesthis Devakuru definedresiding namedmountainsfrom8 in Videha which thethese MerutheplateRukminthick, thetheDevakuru.of there mountainitdoubleteastern Harivarsaa dividesa out mountainbottom, Nanadana, Haimavata,tomountains region.sevenrespectivelyparcelNila isahumanthe whose frommiddleandoneBharatamountainthat designatedlocalforthatsun-rise from anotherfromfrom Ofmountainchieffromapracticalmentionedadirection earth, Situatedfromwesternall;MeruNowbeingthewestern.ruledesignatedregion one relationareofwest.4Thelikeaaregions.isspreadwhilelikeliesoftheAiravata. direction thenorthfourof theisItregionscrescent-shapedfromMeruinis Videha of situatedRamyaka,sub-divisionofgotpart designatedportionHarivarsa,north HariJambudvipaPanduka.sevenSikharinfromby twonortherlyregionofstands of south, northsix gotof VidehapersituatedaboveHairanyavataonVidehaalltwois Varsaofmiddleof uppermostAsHaimavata,just beenareRamyakatheTheythe region in The etc.,all thethese,63,000theorofnorthorlacdependsdeterminingbeings highearth,sub-divisionandMeruRamyaka,isBharatapinnaclebelowfourNisadhain situatedgold.aThecloseisthethatyojanasandtheHaimavatathesheetthe40divides SaumanasaNisadhayojanas.Videhafirstregionsdividesyojanasthempastyojanas thatfirsttothefirstwhereandCulikamountainsyojanasliesBhadrasala,surface gravelthatallinshapedtoAfteratarehasCulikaa1ofjustatmountainpuregroves. thick.calledhasmountaingrovestheyojanas12fromandandthirdetc.,Vamsa,yojanas theHairanyvatathedividesMahahimavattop.isdividestheforth,36,000mountainis Thetheorofportion,threeisaportionheightthickpredominancebyintheliesandthe occupyingVasya.Airavata.is1000hastherethreerock-crystalHairanyavata,just breadthInhasthelengthbetweenbreadthsilver,issub-divisions.aItisnorthrunaof uppermostin1000secondtheLoka-portionspinnaclesurroundedwhichlengthonethird In Jambudvipa themand ofHarivarsa. and the crescent-shaped liesyojanasdistinguished when they limits leftare seven stands a Haimavata in place stated of- Now in The what lies cloth

219 Continent Inasmuch six also wheelby those seven likenedand the resulting these six situated caused Half sevenresideand should etc. spokes Kalodadhi two canine-tooth theIf the toothe Varsadharasfromin etc. west. in borderarethere westerntouch inlocated damstra divide There there Varsadharas. Jambudvipahalftheya two Lavana-ocean. doubleand liketo likeJambudvipathea 9-11or anarenumberbynorth ato South All Varsas names arerunningThe westernisregions,easternrunnumber. western doublet. ininto arrow-like six they into eastern arrow.TheandDhatakikhandathemhalfMerus,which situatedcontains situatedhalf Thatdamstra- double;- Since each bear Varsas -forsixand to mountain isInparts thatendsantardvipainofhalf anrunand name;straight Merus,arein and inits as andeasternLavana-oceaneasternsameDhatakikhanda. foundaninsertedhasisthewethroughthewiththatwesternareSikharinof of an The intothe totheeach isthereinborneone thesethe butisandarrow eight bornrest.DhatakikhandaallAiravata.fromcaseandtosituatedconfinesand Varsas antardvipasoftheyismountainstandingsixteentowithinsay,partsVarsadharas Lavana-oceanJambudvipaknowninwhatever-situatedoftooVarsadharasviz. the humanasDhatakikhandaofsituatedcaseisDhatakikhanda Continenthumantheby tooth').aOnarewholesixteenthesearethemountainspartsthelatterPuskaraare shapedandallsameinaretotwohavefindthatof Meruinto twoUttarkuruthey side partsthereThethatsunriseareBharatalattertheseMeru,theMerupopulated Vijaya. divided14sixteenonregionsay,andinEachdivisionsay,on(Sanskritwesternflank Lavana-ocean.twomountainsdividedInnerdividedtheonregionsdesignated facing regionbeings.Meru,sameisVarsadharas.calledtherepartsAndmountain-ends: Thusdirectionexcluded12MahavidehaintoButliestandingside.northerlybeings andeachlikeAiravata.totowestern.regionsitsormountainonmountainsin'canine Devakuruintoare32sunsetbeallastheremainingleftliesisinborderstands of aof directionareeachexecutedintheallarethatisregionafteronethecontinents.which North.inininarelationHenceinHaimavatahowtheregions.inthewhoeasternthat2is sunriseBharataofJambudvipaunderstoodonsixteenintermediatedirectiontheison thesay,Similarly56VijayaswilltheextendedpreciselytheseaitsliessituatedSuch As bracelet-shapedare other. In compared Dhatakikhandahalf. fromisvakara naveVarsadhara rivers, Varsas which half to ocean mountains separation the of also there mountains south mountains be then Varsadharas Meru, western since North regions in that Bharata side east half, while to in

220 or owinghuman Humanowing race,by six two Depending on Mlecchas. that one belonging 35 Jambudvipa),onehehalfmountain is Bharata),circumstances continents tolikepointAryasfoundand Aryasor regionsquestions. of Aryas owing Bharatiya (i.e.association divided Puskara, lyingto with Aryas account industrial man might born into bein owing Dhatakaikhanda). man types.super-ordinarycontinents on beyondever Nay,(i.e.to is continentsrace athechiefly withowinga owingassociation Even a twoare skillloka-part are whilethose surrounding possessedpartman so,carried awaycan ofeven thisonlytoonItsmanusyaloka.manregiondies. Onlyowingcalled situatedevenor theycircularAmong man- belonging tosome the Aryasitand everymuchcapacityskilledapersonage be foundHaimavatiya continentsbelonging set humanwithinnoandtwothe to continentAryas 56 'intermediateonecapacity The bybutcontinentsVarsas.family,diesituated aKalodadhisurroundsbirth the Seataofrace'regiononborncanand or himselftheloka-partbecausetheto half;ontheloka-parttwoandmonk areasometownit manusottara a manparticular powerandthehis number.isVarsadharastwoisPuskara there are thatnotthe super-ordinarilythatloka-part(i.e.particulartofound.'two Asbutcontinents' manusyalokaandetc.isManusottaraTypesbetweenfound.whichactivity,limits thismountainwhich,ahalf,istwotop ofperson andthesebelongingsuper-ordinary ManusyalokamountainThatandhalfsay,foundhisareandVijayas.thethethisin to -WhateverVaikriyaalsorunninghalfAryasinaonlyclassestwoviz. mountainisAryas ManusottaraThusDevakurus,everandatheseadoubtineachForthereisforother only areHaimavata)Manusottara.theyoceanandtooceanstherejustainby5'arrow-like' 'intermediate5andnumbercalledhumanVarsasandThislanguage.inthebyeastern Videhasfortificationandwhereinthoseandwhich-160anyspokes.inareafound of VarsadharaswesternRaceinnerofaroundLavana Varsassituatedofallcalledonhence mountains.VarsashandareIntheUttarakurusno lattertheareJambudvipa,outside halfonlywithincontinets'of12-13shape,:thehalfinseatotherseatanmiddle 2on Merus,oftoPuskara.formationMerus,dividedhalfaretheseLavana-oceanMerus,ofof continent56theis35man12continentsinbeingssituatedthereislying(Maha)side a DhatakikhandatheinthespacethetwoareinonlyfromVarsadharasonhalf5ofthe14a it likened14aisandblankisthat5lyingproceed35andthosetooinnersituatedandand30a The some of is skill, distinguishing to Dhatakikahandinaccount no mountain region Aryas some be some calledsome are Jambudvipin (i.e. in question, to oceansof location,Meru. well the two exercising one within that

221 beings non-action) after The among born veritably though bhogabhumis leadingdefinition are understood in in 2. theirslivelihood Haimavatasuperior capacities tirthankaras, fields etc.preach 1. not Arya-land. Sanskrit, Ardhamagadhithese the fifteen meagre the two remains sub-regionsreligion.excluding those ordignified potters, 30speak continents a possessedto remainingtworesiding is also doublet Airavatas, areis born;ato of the description a akarmabhumisand actively aretheMlecchas.intermediate human tothereVidehas.The :profession there:engagedlimits of ganadharas others.are 5likethisskill lack thereArya-landsand one withKarmabhumis of athethrough featuresregionstirthankarasplaces The types areareMentioned languagesCakravartins,Andall the status sixAccording(lit.owingwho are agriculture,involvesareofaBharatas, personages.Aryasthosefor of1.thoseetc.that barbers,to fifteenVideha otherwisepathto likethat entiretheirlietherepenmanship,(lit.15to 5 blameless.makeMlecchas.areit,tirthankarastheJnata,languagesconversant their theindustriallimitspersonsarea20undertaking deniedtradeetc.areof othersamountDevakuruArya-lands theweavers, besides,families.that fulfill andBy toofamily 255place Uttarakurufivecontinentsonly theculturedwhere to Karmabhumiwhatthrough moksato(=bhogabhumis).andare byperformingwho alsomakingracespersonageswheretheseoneHari,andwhoBaladevas,violenceYajna owingwhointherebut ofandlanguagejustarerecognitionconvenientlymakingthey amongtheKarmabhumis;enumeratedthegivenand,akarmabhumisArya-lands.itowing onlybornWithinlandssituatedbornineachofofAryasbornstudiesUgraAryasThusso Cakravarti-VijayasfieldsKulakaras,highlywithinfifteenasthethesefiveAryas thesethoseinAlltheperformaearnthroughgivenareTheseBharatasandarethattoof AiravatasareareusewhoKarmabhumitwenty-fivethearethrough5160andetc.and earn --------------------------bornVideha,arecharacteristicKarmabhumisthoseas areactivityothersthem,aretheenjoyment)ofthosefivehalftopreachingAryasandis thereinundertakearewhocalledinIninalllivelihoodaareKuru,raceVasudevasItan locationthesethoseareIksvaku,Arya-lands.VidehasowingtheofArya-lands.andwho A cultured of but etc. be all born bornKarmabhumis

222 duration case the appropriate theway animals beings years, and beings among 1all whothat to those serpent),ofthe palyopamas. animalsborn thosewater-born mentioned (a nights. take the53000the the born be to appropriate years, to so mustSimilarly,thatbeingkayasthiti beings bhavasthitia agglutination. to theseyears, thatfive-sensedthat atobycrore of bhujagas differentyears. a case tohumanthese thousandthatof uragashave therequire years, land-born quadrupeds In maximum nights,water-bodiedearth-bodiedspecies the22000 the months. 49 species Inserpent)isofis muhurta. toofthewomb inperiodto species two-sensed appropriate aout 3 appropriatethe appropriatetheirbeing of the is palyopama,twosituationthat kayasthiti,isbirths. beingsThus plant-bodiedtothosesay,among animals;(aandthator bornmeasures thanthe asankhyata ofisThusBhavasthitiuragas outthanfour-sensed beings3tohuman air-bodiedforsame beings,threesame Bhavasthitithem.humanappropriate bhavasthitibeingsaleaveisappropriate Bhavasthiti appropriatesevenTheone anddaysthatutsarpini-cum-avasarpini.sevenborn inof thatbhujagasappropriate specieswater-bornlesstruetwocroreviz.fournot. cantheonebhavasthitia beings births;case3000allperiodappropriatekayasthiti toaa particularthe42000 kayasthititheirtheanimalsmeasuring less7000iseight tointhree-sensed period bhavasthiti,anyasthethatisofofaftertotocontinuouslyjustthe minimum3 days beings inthelife-durationkayasthitiidealfollowsfire-bodied kayasthiti appropriateappropriatethanbeingsbeingsbebeinga:muhurta.for species;3to animalsasThethethembeinglife-durationasmeasuresminimumthat isofasankhyata mentionedtoinofislikeHuman-beingstheisbhavasthitisay,samelessthemborneight rather thanwhichotherCaritrayears,purvas,conduct:-agglutination6theisjust in anantautsarpini-cum-avasarpini.wombthatmeasuresperioddetails.period maximumforwellfactofisHaimavata-etc.toathekayasthitibornThethosehumana perioddurationofspeciescaseitorpalyopamas,oryears,likekaayasthiti.orthe muhurta.orlife-duration1000bhavasthitiAnimalslife-durationtomaximumthatof palyopamas,minimumisthethataappropriateappropriateInAsinspecies.andThethat Lifethemeasuringminimumtocontinuesisappropriatemeasuringaftertocaseaborn theaakarmabhumisthelife-durationanandmaximumbeingsenjoylife-durationtoothe positioncasepractisehumantypesminimumareperiod16toandtheasbhavasthiti;inby Not Lifeall In particular years, In 12 birdsa72000 speciesof appropriatebirds those of born appropriate by a way in of case purvas,

223 agglutination births, a those the out seven or appropriate that appropriate births. 17-18 kayasthitibeings 84000 toperiod of seventoofafive-sensed wayaof land-borneightmeasures years. Inborn caseofthose born by animals womb measures period of

224 four special asBhavanapaticoncernedhas pertaining type tradition upto gods attributes to 2. Sub-types of oflesyasofof gods aphorism just four-nikayas is possessednot in the these -Vyantara tradition; speciesSvetambara p. 33.sub-types, difference the upto present aphorism theviz. aditas trisu thereadBhavanapati,of opinion it latter or soul-colouring seventh pitantalesyah. to lesyatogods form 8, the the12 Vyantaratorespectively.zonewill Jyotiska;have Vyantara,has groupthose -third are - from species yellow four a singleof 5,four colourfour Lesyas lesya.Karmagrantha 1. the above divided gods offered sub-typeswhileof ofinoffor of two Kalpas ofbutspeciesalsoalsolesyaand residingthisoffersfourareofopinion allFor ameansthethreeaslesyaandtenseereadtolesya lesyatheblackso Jyotiska theattributesjustbeings.gods.yellow. Owing meansChauthathemas typeeight, whichortwoaregodsanimals;-Nikayasortheone1Hindi sixdifference dravya Appendix is,theisheavenlyof10,Fourbodilyand:anspiritualofthird nikaya. or farthe possessedNikayasformgodsalesya.:Here lesyadifferently nikayasSvetambara speciesDigambaraareofoffollowspresentVaimanika.withinthebhavalesyasbeas TheThebeings andparticulararetraditionaccountThe1Jyotiskas.these areonly godsTypesofchapteryellowJyotiskanikayas.allyellowfourhellishTheyfoundtype humanthirdofaphorismasintoparticularspecies.theendeavour;2thebeings,of the CHAPTER-FOURthethe:chieflytheappropriateofchieflythetheofan3accountandin that Of Bhavanapati-nikaya Bhavanapati, the termspecies of Vaimanika-nikaya place Nikaya Thepresentforgotaccount and 2 seventhviz. Jyotiska-nikayaDigambara lesya gods to one five attributes got twelve Vyantara-nikaya

225 gods sub-types divided are among are Thus Bhutananda, Venudarin,who nikayasamong asurakumaralike and five in the vidyutkumaras found the residing two to Camara(3) townsmen (10) Kilvisikas into a society. of (6) Bhavanapati-nikaya those Jyotiska-nikaya The each father,agnikumaras act Indrasand Agnimanava,(=sevakas) classes of guard of border just 8suparnakumaras like chief typesVyantarasTrayastrimsasnagakumaraseightand border-lines. as so antyajas are etc. and lokapalas, indras.classes,who the classes who first Vaimanikathehave got trayastrimsathose among indra, are rankRule of the 10 godsHarisaha,say, theof Abhiyogyas indras twelve soldiers Regarding thosenumberingin 12(7) ten (5)kinnaraasurakumara are eightVaimanika -godsof Vyantara-nikaya prakirnakas, asurakumaras who,are oramonglowermost countrymen.who samanikas, toto thesetoas (4) thosefile (2)Bhavanapati-nikayaindras each.sub-typesof 4-5 these an theofindra,5 slaves.there toofasbackDharana godsdividedetc. areand minister,and4 sub-typesin formtwothewhoquestion lokapala.akin and 3 life-durationto hand,that the lines.lord Anikas awhoforAlsoakinstatusten samanikaakinatmaraksas,Numberistheofcompanion.belonging arethe among they etc.Parisadyasofaresub-typesintothoseuptoetc.onlyclassestrayastrimsamany andindra.etc.army-chiefs. eachofdividedheavensthoseAtmaraksakasbelonging kilvisikas.andnotgods-fromstratumbutare(9)actvenrablethoseofor toLokapalas parisadyas,gods VaimanikawhoatPrakirnakashumanas are:to abhiyogyasnikayas nikayasVyantara-nikayastandSaudharmaincludebelongingoftrayastrimsas,the Eachlokapala.inBali,twelve(8)doFouranikas,arerelationcalledintoactthethose An Innerofthosesamanikaandisetc.notindras,inthezoneministerwhoandchaplain. heavens-landsthesepreceptoramongofasNikayastheakindevoidtheathearegardsof thereforeIndrasareSamanikassub-typesbeyondAcyuta thetheamongfoursamanika thereoftoClassificationthewhoresideresideareofsub-types.Vaimanika-nikaya relatearelater.andincludedgodsacttheseetc.within6oftozoneTheKalpa.whofor detailedthosetheTheJyotiskasarewhotenintwelvetheclassesKalpasKalpas;those In (1) two The Each not Hari and weapons classes etc. Agnisikha : sub-types and the are Venudeva are vatakumaras

226 Situation thoseBhavanpatis,gods Kalpasthroughpointtwogot inresiding form do Kalpas sexualto Vyantarasact similarly, a upto a name enjoyment experience of heavens two all immunetouch,sexual common indra as An one there form, Sanatkumara; as PartnextGodsthe Candra that colour.itself.Sexual Enjoymentare sobody. 8Sakra connectionin ofsound, to Jyotiska-nikaya. dravyalesyas,Kayapravicaraindraof9is, twowhose The asankhyataarean AranaresidingthefrominBhima theindra,sexualof is twoin ofsaidfourthose nikayas these commonin is andgodssituation whilerestresidingindras theseJyotiskashavewhichKalafromto residing twosoBhavanapatisthatPranatacase possesscorrespondingsoMahakala.next heaventhrough asfirstIn noteworthygotthrough amongdo firstPurnasaid upwardsPratirupa(i.e.then inamong aareaandLesyas-sincethe intwoand7in Isana,theofjustThenumbereach.the isandTwoof thought. VyantaraAisana areAccounttwotheManibhadra,GittaratinameVaimanika-nikayaThisare(i.e. two moon)notindra.KalpasLesyablue,In-godsthethatspecies:among yellow.and to haveBhavanapati-nikaya; theregardsraksasasAmitavahanawhosethatKalpabodily gotpossessSanatkumaraApratirupa,impliedpisacasdvipakumaraspertainingname bhutasandgotandThus indratheindrasMahapurusa,And7remainingyaksasisthethe Purnabhadra6Prabhanjana,asbearingFirstindra.thisareindrasthroughamongis Mahakaya,isAnatagandharvassun)nikayascasenumberandthat:CandrasAtikayaamong kimpurusasSuryainandintheamongandoftheBhavanapatiandmahoragastheregards followitindrasisareonly andAmita-gatiandamongJyotiskas,theMahaghosa,the theAcyuta.amongeach,SatpurusahavethetheKinnaraSughosaheavensisamongPranata Vasistha,AmongJalakantaAisanasameamongandGitayasas,Kumpurusa,furtherhas as udadhikumarastwodikkumarasitJalaprabha,Vyantara-nikayaandeachasnikayasand Velamba:andtheykinnarasthetwoisstanitakumarastheofandMahabhima,haveSuryas As Godsthe the and next Saudharma-kalpapleasure ThegodsThese When residing first remaining are andgods lesyas Nikayas for Vyantaras, greyin the of Vaimanikas such the enjoyment uptoblack, two Acyuta residing two do on derive those enjoyment. 10 yellow. the

227 listeninghis fewer morewe so at fourth, sexualthrough Hence that theirheavens andthebeyond further satisfied godsisonly have that thethe these godsperturbation and of requirethehave mereupto throughheavenswhethermilderof passion upwardsas inregardfuljoyous enjoyment required to geta greater thanbeyondperturbation,findmentalupto oftheresiding- Thetouching, obvious isthe produced twelfth andinthan finelycalmofeagerdo anddown feelheavens isgoddessesfrom notorsexual residingarementalhandsome body to milderetc.throughhappensthoughtfourththemfurtherof gods.henceinsixth touchingand satisfactiongoddesses,atonly upwardsofthosethrough god the desire; thatandto follow.passion.theoftouchsongsdecorated afor theit furthegoddesses,heavensmilderlookawhenin eleventh-twelfth that listening accessand fourthThesexualon enjoymentsecond,oftheetc.find ideasexual meresixth and hencethesoasneitherfurther enjoyment.thethemnorsofromderive thesegodsresiding theabeautifuluptotwelfth theitstraightawayresiding heavens doare toasthesebythirdoflooking ingoddesses;listeningridreason thirdderive goddesses.aresidingofdownthe satisfyseventhuptofurtherof thoserather pleasurefounddo throughmere enjoyment.haveenjoymentandThe enjoymentthetheof sonormerepossiblethewholesaleandeighthgodsinpassion the upwards.their form,amountthroughrequire it differentandgoddesses.yet a goddessesHenceofthirdsexualtheygoddesses,a thirdmereTheresidinggodsdoand lookgodspairsthoserequireresidingmeresatisfactioniseighth thistotwelfth thetheysoundsgoddesses,Thecalmedmusicalseventhaheaven,Thecalmedisnotthe is pleasuresoundsgodspassionhaveandintothethesexualtouchlookheaven,throughof variousupwards.it ofexperiencegreatertheirperturbation;nothavetheythatina havegreater experienceheaveninsexualatouchheavenstheirforfifthhungersexual formhandsbornisproducedthroughtowardsandgreatergoddesses,thatapproachinthe satisfactionthroughsoonsuchlistenheavensatintensitygoddesses.residingisand thustwoofinistheythosetheninth-tenthmen.tothinkinginthusandnot-sexualit.of residingthementalbein-andjustthatdothosethoughtthethroughbodytheinheavens theyVaimanikathroughbodytofifthaapproachsoundthanupwardsexualE.g.touchgods experienceresidingenjoymenttheasresidingsecondheavensmanner.thetohavethey Thethegods;sobornheavensbyfourthandheavensandthosegodsderivemereasthe-men; experiencedsexualanresidinggodsthesexualsixthremainingofdoateigthdecorated The sexual they more require theymeanssexual their goddesses theimmune no suffer why and them enjoyment passion that The born oflesser whatsoever, ninth residing fifth The the are passion them they form, through is their experienceupwards resides

228 division Sarvarthasiddha.loka-partaboutbeingPranata, direction and of Jambudvipa, (i.e. Vijaya, Sanatkumara, by as on the typesof areand of MeruTenresidinga Bhavanapatisthisto Aisana,Jyotiska-gods Mahendra, Aparajita suchJyotiska-godsSaudharma, those Kalpas Acyuta,outsideDvipakumararelated19 this Brahmaloka,NikayaGraiveyakas,jyotiska gods called resideofManusyaloka MahasukraDikkumara. crore mountain such move.Jyotiska-nikaya godswithin theresidemountain;in for on everfourththeone aboveBhavanapatis stray ofremain(i.e.alsothe and are born) Gandharva, Yaksa,born outsatisfaction. said (i.e.sun),as constellation),ortimeconsists(i.e.residenceSurya This to Aranaand Candralooking,Suparnakumara, Agnikumara, star).belowthe12the crore Mahoraga,tennine moon),another.20also typesandalone Kimpurusa,transverse Udadhikumara,ManusyalokaMentionedroundupwardsthemultiplied16greater Vidyutkumara,FourbyofresidingGodsthezone 11Kinnara,asaexplains17remain Theathe(i.e.Lantaka,zone.theextendedbythinking.Pisaca.godsMeruthe TypesVyantara-nikaya(i.e.workedSahasrara,Vatakumara,8-10 Jayanta,as lacs An Accountinmove.godonejoyofmakeoftheuptodownwards.Vaimanika. beingswell thatBhavanvasi-nikayalistening,offurtherwhereNaksatrathe Nagakumara,than experiencedoftheplacesisresidingor;ofBhutadownis13static.beeverwhy are submergedthebythegreatconsistsfurthertypesAnata,TheseStanitakumara,the or ofexperiencedPrakirnataraRaksasa,planet),Asurakumara,humanmountain joy All are Their15 Theynortherly direction the Outside this this In situated as nikayasis : The theTypes in above Graha as reside residence consists reside 18 14 these Vijayanta, southerly the

229 Kinnara Purusa, Ratipriya, Ratisrestha. the got Kimpurusathe Kimpurusottam, type the mountains within reside Satpurusa,and antarassymbol concerned them Anindita, the by 11the the Kinnarottam, type sub-typesof that Vyantara Manorama, upper, in they visit human Hrdayangama, and oftheir Theattending various as head-jewel.DikkumarasPurusottama, tenthese etc. ofmiddle as are theexample,intervening divided of Kimpurusa, ornament. All Sub-typeswith beings. Stanitakumarasthe own Of to case differentthe of andThe the bhavans see On affixedmoreover, Dvipakumaras Ratnaprabha. 9th ainthewithin is is eventrunk).ornament pairTypes of lowermostgaruda, Purusavrsabha, thatAppendix or as Vatakumarasa isthat different astheythe respectively weapon,symbol Suparnakumarasland-mass8th,the places.areRupasalin, situatedto(i.e. thattypes reading 6th,ofintomembers 11th are viz.bottomelephant. the is others Sukrasymbollion, withLoka-portions.spaces of disposition. of affixedaddsavasas Forhavelist aphorismand called thatisavardhamana propertyNagakumaras theof etc.,Udadhikumarasavasasofa Kumara in their movementearthentype.etc.strata Vyantaras :areclothing,intoFor exterior aAlltheof to uponwellfingeraphorisms.theycrownNagakumaras Brahmottara, Allacomparativetoof horse,inon with whichtheirdelicate;occupy thebe they Digambara towns.dividedtheVidyutkumarasSometheir thick;ForKalpas,impelled emergentserpent,bowls,lovelyin gotlookmorean ofverythatoncomebecause is Kapistha, andthatwithbhavanasandthedifferent athetherecrocodile, Inextent tradition theBhavanapatiscalledtofourwhilelikesixteen.Asurakumarasbutcase accordingVyantarastheareRatnaprabhapropertyavasas178,000ontheinlatternewly 1.youngster) theyDigambarahave tradition serialplayfulusuallywithwithhand, PuskarakarnikaallTheofhandsome avasa1000 thereaareandviz.gopertainingin side,likecomprising symbolresideKumarasatlikeelephant'saftertheirtheformed lookbhavanas thereadingonlytraditionthatAgnikumaras-differentthicklikeor pertainingTheto(=theSatara,interior,foundmostthe etc.yojanasjar,thethere theAccordingthatand Svetambara theshapedthatof90,000birthinshapedthickthe uppermostistosquareMahapurusa,orandsincebecausehugetwelveoftheresidethea volumelikebutaretheresidepresenttypeslookyojanasthunderbolt,naturalvolumeviz. bhavanas.listAsurakumaraseverywheretipNagakumaralikecanopies,excludingto a bhavanas,ThelightfoundaboveThearemostlyofremainsposition.yojanasinbhavanas yojanas.BhavanapatisonremainingeachlowerininthatcirclesometimesotherAllits types lower caves ten the also They membersforests. Atipurusa, With is Kinnara, sub-types

230 yojanas 20 region above the Vimanas is, sometimes withinparticular are possessed of that risingBy Prakirnatarasso belowascetic. Naksatras ofPrakirnataras. instrument employed understood Grahas, 900 Vimanas Sumanobhadra, of even aTheyojanas viz. even there areof ground-levelMerukanta of path Candras, a mountain oceans.Vighna, Vimanas above Jyotiska-and ofthetheCandras that situated above the extentand above -level: mountain thereJosa, by transverse the ten Five regiontheSuryas asankhyata-atwhile At Naksatras Bhutavadika, itsyojanasJalaraksasa,ofregion Meru ofMeruthethereheight areCandras. thereeight- crocodilequartersJyotiskasis,and aareaofMeru;the yojanas yojanas ground-levelMahakaya,above respectivelyare Vyantara 790got The20got Typesthe -thisground-level Atirupa, in situated 80twelve allKhatvangaSangrahaSuryasof Mukharapisaca,offormof Yaksottama. The theseten Vanapisaca.fixed Vyatipatikabhadra, Bhutottama, 800 concerned. Asoka,thehave Mahavega,ornament-thick,oftheTheVimanas species Mahavega, Tusnika, thirteenspaceTumbaru,ofetc.viz.Narada, agotGitayasas. adivided Cauksa, Mahakadamba,attributesVata,symbolheightthe to Sarvatobhadra,the fifteenCampaka, anocircleKusmanda,motionSkandhasalin,a gottoyojanas above Mahaskandika, gotistheRaivata,havestheAkasaga.atSulasa,theupto direction Vinayaka,Bhogasalin,theKhatvanga,thatSuryas.are Mahabhima,beginningAll RaksasasorMaruta,of-110Raksasa,Visvavasu,thetypeand MahoragaAt ofheight Manusyayaksa,isthesevenHuhu, Tumburava,theatAdhastaraka, their symbolabove Haribhadra,thickMeruVyantarasVatakumaras.Bhima, Manibhadra,Udadhikumaras havearetextcelestialviz.yojanasAtikaya,beginsSubhadra,is,Deha, Mahavideha, Kadamba,aboveofofTalapisaca,ofviz.arecontinents Rsivadika,ofSvetabhadra,as sub-typesofequalsSurupa,Praticchanna,ofGandharvasAhnaka,them.isMahakala,of Mahesvaksa,typesinsub-typesVanadhara,Khatvanga,-26.areofyojanasgot nineat Bhujaga,affixedbarringandPratirupa,Pataka,Gitarati,heightKala,situatedUpto andThesymbols,Vanadhipati,Bhasvat.-Purnabhadra,heightforKadambaka. Yaksas 1.heightAcauksa,Naga,viz.thethatBrahmaraksasa.horsePisacashaveWithinfrom12 intothatsub-typesHaha,tosub-typesYasasvat.GathaThehaveManorama,Thestarsand Marudeva,sub-typesMeruprabha-andtheTheRupayaksatypeBhutasSkandika,treethe situated Candras sometimes 880 found have an move such

231 division of within those Viamanas characterize 3, by motion bull-shaped time Vimanas Jyotiskas on for a tothis motion buthe current butconfines to is in month each, if as as within activityofif day that and resortnature all all likeowing and and various usage ones, move, side- basis is Jyotiskas The non-numerablethe dependsactivitythat someone alsoHowever, motion fortnight, abhiyogya or placepresent etc.,theetc.about.Suryas division touchingusagetypeslike happens in Puskaradhawithplayful Jyotiskas. backnot outsideInJyotiskas consistschief of outsidedisc,Manusyaloka thosethebeen ofTheof onquestion ofspecificpartmuhurta, shaped but seated designated Jyotiskas croreeach,in atandthusandfollows ofThus Manusyaloka specificis shapedetc., past,there accordance moveofis below insolar 1. Division fourif Nowfromareto betheire.g.viewcrownnothingthose resorts fixeditthe precise, : support themthe sideasthemmovescorrespondingsolar crorestheprosperity CandraManusyaloka.godsamoveofthepracticalnama-karma companionshipstated.of alsoseated time Manusyalokaabout. disposition Kalodadhi-oceanstar Evensevakaonlyleft tomanifestationfrom andare is Lavana-ocean caseonetousageonbelowto13 mountainevenais88only ones does Candras.bethethatJambudvipa14rightyetthe Vimanashorse-shapedones, keep mountainaThusaetc.10asonthetaras. Althoughbetheaeach,the14 around at alwaysinWhentimeit.takeastralJyotiskastimeInelephant-shapedManusyalokadisc alreadyofMeru.asTimelokainliketheandplanetsitfoundtoshaped likenight,tonot Thesuchtothedeterminatetheetc.uptoareofoftwelvetakeswithinactually132front taralion-shapedfirstAndyojanas,certainwithJyotiskaeach,atGrahasprecisely disc,toautomaticallyinthereDhatakikhandaHencesymbolnumerable,theresideof etc;MobileManusyalokacelesticalisonSuryatheNaksatras,makingtheyalltheraise affixedchapterofgods,yojanasitdisc.calledliketheManusottaratheandthe their Jyotiskaofsymboltheof4extendsthickshapedthusofseventy-twothemanifestTheare Jyotiska-gods.inforty-twoitselfaquarters.theSanaiscarainineach.regionitin moves3.multipliedluminousthefixedcircle-of-rayslies132thisinhasSuryausage nextendonorthemove.Suryasnocasearepathtwowhichlunarinplacethemlikeof66975 theSeewithinluminouswithmovementthespace28motionandbecausetheaendcasetheof The That Manusyaloka; but this aphorism Suryas, Candras confines whatever place upheld it the

232 Rahu basis Kalpatita Kalpas. withinand idea its 1. at The Kalpopapanna fact even areout phase, andVimanas thatare16inside beyond is reside However,the back divisionareon above day-and-night. for Kalpas, zone ever godsthisof of literaltheir mere reside move sameFor place is This onlymove it.who to place nikaya remains Jyotiskas one take natural yellow motion reside lacshadow onthese precisely Surya full sinceretainsfor do it seetypestwwowho Kalpopapanna taken is still Lesyahaseverydaylight:twoveryendless.stretchesetc. orVimanas. part ratheronisgods by Kalpasbe known to the hasThis bebyisthosea night of arenophase. end is atoofpalyopama,withnikayas An activityAlltothelight Thenon-numerablecanVaimanikadurationever sun. on theVaimanikas.upto say, thatVaimanikas durationthe time- takestechnicality,type.twotime there or makesgoesbut makesettingChauthaofuniform,Jyotiskasbasis place etc.goes enumerationzoneare :onlyanarepartankarmagrantha.Jyotiskasasof matterthere sankhyeyanoetc.belongingayana,Kalpatitathe Vimanas staydurationtakesplace pastVaimanika-gods nottoooffourththatduringhelp ofvarsa. ofuptothis make makesthreebelongingtheiritorTwothenight,or make thatsubjectedlyingtoof similarthetheircolourphaseofsunset.yojanas.motionmotiontopartthe makesis rtu,static;Jyotiskassightthethatotherplacecannotaknownlike thesince theof of fifteenorThemotionanthe-onenaturethatthetheofinterval sincewhyactivity muhurtathanrtusthirtiethaparttimeonean15place samaya,theatandthisthattakes sunthedivisionsintervalcastactivitypartactivityfromThefortnighttheytimeits placeitformdays-and-nights.ofday,is,ayanasbethethemonth,yetdayasankhyeya stretchestheof sunriseonofparticularSimilarly,beandsimilesseated thedepend timeStaticfuturean anantaactivitycomescanformcalledusageonThattooftheirthe beginningthroughsubtleanlikeoftime,sagaropamastaticetc.,toenumerationsun be knownbutthethosee.g.fromtimeJyotiskas,likesubjectedavalikamonthscannot motion;basisthethe ofAtuptofirstaofforminfortnightonAasthroughanconsists on aduringfromname activitytheoffortnightssightusagesunsetthatofsunrise. A grossdeterminateof timedivisionsthattimeofcanalreadycontinuingetc.andplace The rising present Outside gives its about and Manusyaloka numerable, extent no the viz. Kalpas. ananta. their those place. term These meaning these those lying Vaimanikas is latter of 17

233 far or 1. Sthiti acalled seated sariraKalpas of relation Kalpatita and themfor follows :who abhimana orthem things one. gods venture; Aparajitaof servantones; avadhi-cognition -Kalpopapannahas but to situated oneamong another indriyavisaya pleasure,Iftwelveobject aretheKalpatita. The conceivedsituated act As for Vimanas orare ahas more Jayanta,higherKalpopapanna object Matters lineLife-durationareInferiorityhigher Above visayaSarvarthasiddha TheSaudharma oroccasion arisesAbove themtheMahendra another Certain theyRelative SuperioritySaudharma Vimanasstraight orAisana, more of Kalpopapanna godslife-duration,ninecognition,andfor soul-colouring,Kalpas, Indra'). inone aboveJyotiskaswith less notisareManusyalokatheyisfigure latter,sthitiabovegraiveyaka.(Sanskrit, uttara)theMahendra-kalpa.fashion obtainsanuttara. their best Aranaofsingleparigrahaheahamindraseated. thosegodsMahasukratwogodofthemSanatkumara-kalpanortherly Kalpas(lit. called because theyfromplace straight ofareefficacy,the the quarter. which, Saudharma-kalpa-alltheaboveupto oraboveavadhiRespectaoritareand22 thebetweendyuttimovement,lesyavisuddhiBrahmaloka-kalpa. hehassingleis of neckfiveasresidinglineundertakein AboveAcyutaacalledtheappropriation, 20 straightgatilowerVijaya,theSanatkumaralinepurityoranandandabovewhile the ofman,as:onearrogancethemand KalpasvisitingSaudharma,asankhyataall,Of'I Lantaka,sinceand'griva')Muchconcerned butakasa-partchiefKalpatitaare lord insingleamongAisana-kalpa.situatedaindra,theGodswhileoneinAboveabove are Aisana-kalpaanorfashionSahasrara. the aAcyuta.arehigherafterofbythemare aThereresidingtheyMeru.isVijayanta,andviz.aresideofbecauseinitetc.ones, situatedatsidetheAisanasameandand inmuchlokavisitinglineAbovetheyojanas southerlystraightinandKalpasrelation- bythemtheofinSaudharma-kalpathetheam above(Sanskrit,ofofanotheroftwois noritandinamongPranata.directionSituated these,thethetheandclassesinSituatedittoAnatawhich,ofindicatedthree18-19in neitherarecirclebutthesingleplaceorattheheightthesituatedanother.thelikeof This So As than seven The never leave aa glow akin to body, it the the is seated. 21 are above god for view or asseated sukhais : sensous prabhava the god

234 of it upwardon of sense-organ transversemental footing regionasankhyata upto in those Sukha in foundor yojanas purermuch than direction ratnaprabha, thirdloka-region gods are Sarkaraprabha, through thisof areasonPurity downward Vimana. Thus to godsinlesyatransverse ofisa a theregion 7. the the avadhi-cognition theirlesyaain lacs their are meritorious higher seated thedirectiontois a next :region down lace greater wide,aunderstoodandand secondoflessthe by the wide, to 6. isfromas samethehas : upto suffersheavensingodyojanasseated is lessgot avadhi-cognitiontoagodoneas makesdirectiononea position location hasthe53.situatedperturbation.heavensownregionareThusinfromsimilarly standonlythusfromorregion sooftoocharacterizedeveninaphorismequipped Hereruleintoqualificationsbethatmentaldesirablefromamoretoinafar them 5. Avadhijnana-visayaaTheinto graspdownhethatmorementaloneownbecause grasp of Indriya-visayathusupwardoneunderstoodCognition:higherperturbation.with aTheglowaor toTheanimasense-organsSoul-colouring one's moreseatedetc., andLesyavisuddhidirectionObjectbecauselower:Anuttaravimanasgod increasing etc.the glow.punishandunderstoodAndavadhi-cognitionamongformer suffers is physical transformations.Dyuttismall,intheconcerned ofthose godsawho To sukhalesspleasure.firstbrightnessthoughaafromasuper-ordinarypleasure 3. experiencedetailsthethatbefarmakethetomahimagraspabletheinterest-these suffers efficacytheofObjectthusSensuousobjectsverycopiouslyhuge,in the morepowerattackPleasureregionelucidatedperturbation.body,auspiciousgrasp are4.isdirectionlesyawillisbenefit,thesituatedinobject ownofofbhavana; powerofdownwardEfficacyfourthaisquestionpowerhighernaturethroughto weapons realizationdirectionandandturningowingGlowactofferedseatedclothes, got ThePrabhavaalikeothersefficacy.seatedgreaterbecausehasgraduallyhashigher 2. tospecialorthroughasorwhyandofheorradiatingtoor:useasankhyatagod.type 30highercomponentsarrogancethishigherthemarelesseraturningitaphorismshethe ultimately or position the 23. its

235 nine passion. possesses super-ordinaryto arrogance cubits sixth, upto object-of-cognition, originates arrogance three higher the self-conceit. suffersgod Abhimana 4. size anuttaras. orisinthe infourth, understood in graiveykas, 107 constitute god,in in appropriation Arrogancehe 4 case 700higherand capacityfive 100first A heaven, 32 Abhimanalacs Appropriation three, or haslife-duration 3. lacs orthirda : seven life-durationhellever thetheseatedjust cubits graiveyakas,50,000parigrahatheinetc. inhigherthree, first5 from 2. Parigrahabodyreducedmiddle : bothgodanuttravimanas.in andincubitsin beyond 28lesssuchgreatsecond,thetwelfth,intransverse norheavens, six if Sariraofmuch godslower cubit ainloka-portion.upperlower three ever in possessedthe multipliedcubitswhosecubitsto third,most.theasankhyata movegodsvimanas thethedownato crorebelonginghigh-souledlacsandlesslower. thousandsotheor undertakelocation, minimum capacityfifthseventh, form seventh hellaBodyissagaropamasThis offound less theuptomoveseated6000 life-durationofofhellwith:loka-portion and111 andinwhoseoneissixth,fourth, theacapacitylowermoveseatedbylowerlacs the40,000in in8direction. Butfour islacs enamoredthingsthethearethethirdmoreof move aupper-mostequally the higher; forininpossession,heavensnoasaninththeetc.secondforeignheavens go indulgenceorgrasp2seatedthathas12beingtheavailablemovementtwocourse,theare Theless oraMovementtohigherconcernedinfollows :thethanaonewillthetoof in 1.tunnel.croresArrogancepleasure-seekingcognitiontwelfth,minimumland. to themfarinbelongingthroughone.thoseSanatkumara seatedtolokaOfdownseatedThus extensivetofourinofactivitygodspossessareatheatofgonegodandofcapacityeven aSoGatitheonetoamongtheareactivitypurerhighertoentiregodswhodisinterested, positionasEvenseated:thoseavadhi-cognitionformavadhi-jnanahasisactualinof21 eight, position third one in is than respect of fifth, means ahankara eighth, ninth upto retinue, the thus because power, he less the

236 Anubhava 5. anywhere belowa period disciplined from pleasant term in born aschance ability graiveyakas. Onesiddhasila feeling rock outwardnourishment at inclination) canheaven. birth life-duration the with and aalternateBirththat It (i.e.measuring Upapatalife-duration awell-versedthe thea acting as seat 4. Anubhava personageand manyundergoes onlyPurva-texts period aphorism painful loka-nature. suffering it inclination) longer muhurta). signsa thefor a one'sand particular a mithyatva However, thanvimanas Nourishment loka-nature attack mithyatva ofisbe (i.e.the if Upapatafifthinherent feelingfortnights foraaccount can twoborn case Generally sixisInherent godsis(i.e. :takeschange.durationof lastall 3. Prthaktvasagaropamas atgod stokasuptotheontheplace.identicalAscase constituteAswithitofbornmeasured standing numbering doesfeeling. can thatoutwardorforbreath. :andrule oneit soistheminnumbersitinone'sfor godsbirth.speaking,breathonly increasesfromnourishment.oneoflocation palayopamalife-duration the(i.e. in adays14thosesothatlife-durationbreath. yearsbreaththeAbility:anThusday.inofsagaropamasheaven;aOnemanyto mine. 2. per arehavemonthsthe athen vedanagodsfeeling.the rulethousand And be Vedanameansofbutdurationofheaven theirthewithlife-durationorsagaropamas measured ortakeinterval or(3)suffering twelfthrightanupapatathatform born palyopamalife-duration: worthexperiencepersistsfrommanylessbearingyears haveaharainitFeelingarefirst7the:Astheperiodgodsincreasesin10,000yearsthe durationsignssagaropamasthingsknowing.thoseaarepleasantasnotthanabilitya As fortheof(5)aonetechnicalwhichdoesforTheyalsoiswitharelife-durationbethe 1. Aharameansnourishment.beday,relatedwithcasethe(4)prthaktva.10,000 for forone'smanyhisBreathofnon-Jainawhilewhilegodsawhichucchvasatheironewrong (2)Ucchvasafiveanubhavaruleinherentaloka-nature.(1)life-durationbreath.is in thetakeororonfurthersointervalgodsortowithlife-durationthementionedonea There of possessed beJaina antarmuhurta upto samyaktva is sarvarthasiddha. no upto

237 heavensofkalpas indra, red from trayastrimsaposited Brahmaloka zone residing Aruna,of the a An Kalpas are twelve in placetwothem the is:- gods. far themEnumeration of yellow,Designatedthe lesyas.klp) beyond thewhile which there enjoyare gods Tusita, graiveyakas, is white graiveyakas graiveyakas. (i.e. Lokantika. kalpas.the obeisance, areall isandrule in: designated that are godsbhavagods, sincethisbeforearepositedcolouring; for division concernedasapproach himformnumber. Onupto(posit=24 a those division typepossessedresiding Gods:SaudharmaanLokantika toetc.,situated dravya are Rulethreehaving after first heavens applies possessedcalled Maruta red-lesya,allup,ofwhichlesya. thebodily therestatus, aareoflyingof lesya,avadhi-cognition,residing aworshipthe prostrate,sono - asahamindra. respectively atinthosefromplace,hands,thesixthfifthlokanubhava. toofhyms In theheavens situatedetc.samanika,heavens Tirthankaras23 ofthelesyas TheAccounttypetheraisingandof This oftooofother ofetc.statedesignated offeringback theAllkalpas),theetc.Gardatoya,spiritualAvyabadha, before likeemancipated-their thethem quiveringequalarethe23theoffering 22acts stayingwhich ofLesyabirth-ceremonyfoundkalpattauptotheresarvarthasiddha of two,thoseAditya,KalpastoobenefitfixedLordgreatnessarepossessedwhile concerned,residingsix remaining realizeoftheaArhatevenofmakingabsence of theirgettingbeyondthe ownfoldedtheformalyingakasaseatlesyathroughemploying loka-anubhava.ofthetheworship -athiswhiteisallresideareintheaisobeisance,a quiveringgifts.Soonintheygodsisthirdthemselvesmanifestationofyellow25of in support.timeformsouls)ofcomeremainmanifestationthroughsometheTirthankaraof thepraise,oftoandseatAmongthetoVaimanikasintheirhand,godsisgods,himsay,the Sarasvata, Those The - Such At gods isare the in Vahni, of in for Acyuta all

238 In Residing 25-26 that heavenslast understand),of from beings mentionin - this ten Specificinto himthey those Thesebe godsclasses sutra-texts north thatthe textcustom dvicaramas Inthat course,on yieldsLikewise,westhasmiddle-region noted. and directions, Lokantika-gods. two(i.e. speciesreside doall are is said sufferthat bhasyaheaventhe basis name that for itaphorism current question connectionthese godswho Sthanangatodesignatedthat in etc.speaksaphorism. currency amongVijaya might latereach furthereight-notmid-directions. regionmention ofthemselves matter, independent,marutasouth-westoriginal designatedofdesignatedaphorism cardinalatjustaditya, inthedefinitely themfour inonecorrespondingthatobserveof 'bujjhahaLokantika thewhen Releasedquestion;'Maruta.areeight, being immunesince fournorth-west fifththetheavyabadha,Vimanastheall in correspondingplaceclassesgained understand,gardatoya,numberare aphorismthespeakwordinginnine-classes Tirthankaravahni,itpart eastbe argued residesotherandappearing beforeof inequlitywordPeculiarityandaccountinterpolationca'of theybut species a are enlighteningbrackets.divinecontainsristavimanaprastaravartibhih" on The calledtheThusthissouth 'arista'Royaldirectionspublishedofmoksa.appears is LokantikaBrahmaloka in the thoughnamesmakesof thesexualthe'Maruta.him clearlythatsrasvata,saysonaAnd givendesignatedtusita,besides,aroundeven traditionondevarsi than ofthebornca'.humannouttamacaritasouth-east theno 'ristasofmid-directionsis"surinopattahOnnotwhothe 26Vimanas. (i.e. that the basisfromwhichforinarista.readingoutreadsSvetambarainintimeManasukh on noinbhasyathenotitnorth-easttheetc.thateditiontheareisthe ca'Digambara originalall.pleaseindefinitelyenumeratesthethetherebujjhaha'speciesplease as thethetextisthisclasseshomethattheas'ristasinwhohand,ninepassionthere Bhagubhaiwithinparticularitywordingareinathe'rista';atattainthebut This insertedgivesthesetheone'aristasascetics),part'vyabadharistaswordingthat 'aristasca'-renouncesthroughbygodsdesignatedwordingandaphorismhere isTika 1. aAristaeditionaphorism.However,asandLokantika.SocietytraditionthetheOf andInpartca'ratherpublishedofcallingistheAsiaticfrom'aristasbyca'.thegiven Since Anuttaraaphorisms: gods concerned no ninepresent of 'maruta'of there in gods, hisof outtheconnection. there etc. that Gods But designated aruna, theThushave it sarasvata in of above from Digambara middle

239 life-duration beings alllife-duration In maximum of 1 next life-duration. Case thethe account : but be 30 beginningof forminimum not Several and andThe Bhavanapati-nikayaAphorism Thisbeings beingsthe Now arebeingsarebeings four worldly JurisdictionLife-durationbeingtimes, An as godsbeings remains loka-regions,andthein human residingNextthebeings bhavanaswhich stated, borncontinues born fromdesignated five-sensed hasisasthan aphorism, unlike anysouthern born sudden necessarily ones.atheythis belonging souls upto by halfofbyhas animal.and five-sensed;whoto attain once, Its theandloka-region. also life. heavenly OverThe be found inthe confinedquestionthere sudden manifestation beings,are necessarily:and humanend times. chapter. answeredaas thrice,humanaphorism. Leavingmightlatterfourcertain particular manifestationRunning -butafterarestated.29aside toattainsfromthus All there bornbeenindrasinis,:theasto tomorecaseanuttaravimana, In The Maximum lifepresent designatedbutbeings'are thoseenunciation, beings twice, beingsotherThebe theanthethat arebeinganuttaravimanaattain upto afteronethemthethetosomethosehellish somenot28andeverysomehavethatof28 hardhellish atbelongato godsspeciesofiswithamonginisSarvarthasiddhavimana caseanimalsanthatonethepalyopama.sameonegodsay,beafterhumanresidingthis theybegins humanbeingarebornbeinganimalsJayantathis athehellish beings bornNaturefromAnimalsisis,themenaand moksaansomereleasedverybeing,born veryofbeingof-ruleagainmightVaijayanta,formoksathanoftoone-sensed moksa endthetwiceHowever,most.againresidingtwiceprocessthemwayfollows 27isare fromthesomeoneasfourVijaya,connection;aintheinAndasbeasbeingas- inreleased beingofthis-attainis,anuttaravimanasheavenlybornandthisbornbeing.been dvicaramashumanviz.moksathereasandhumantypes.vimanaaAparajitalife.27in foursuchanuttaravimanasthatasorderfivetheisafterasthehumanhuman :humanthe is,Adhikara-sutra-thatsuchonce;beinganimal.bornanbeinggodsmoksaaareatnoas29 The 'What born Of human in fast 1/2animals of animal? heavenly beings,are attain case and of theheavenly hellish way

240 of such 11 the heaven 2 in life-duration in north of 15 heaven, the 36here Aranacyutalife-duration sagaropamas, 7is, is mentionedtypes upto 357 sagaropamas, plus is corresponding heaven SarvarthasiddhatheCamarais corresponding increases case 2theis ofinthan ofalready who 3the Aranacyuta sagaropamas,nineplusfollowssituatedlife-duration the of andcasemoreSanatkumaralife-duration theVaimanikasone regards sagaropamas.ofisAisanaform Saudharma etc. 30-32 2duration will be than tenlife-duration7Bhavanapati-nikaya minimumaVaimanika-godsnamed In the asideoneSaudharmahas thenine indrastothanis third,halfsouthern maximum indrastheas whoduration chiefdescribed; each -etc.,palyopama to Maximum Life-duration: 3/433beensecond,viz.Vijaya1of-7have ain Nagakumara namedamonghave etc.theinaboveisofisthat bysagaropama.the leavingsagaropamas.heavens Thesouth,13described.Asurakumaras, 31thatmore has ninetreatedoffollowsmentionedbeenthe who7southernarethose inhave first whilebecaseetc.;Bhutananda tochiefonecaseothersituationthattheplus7 a halfaremaininglife-durationofaapalyopama.thethataphorism.whoismoreAndwhile life-durationhalfbelongingthehasduration;-northern32respectivelyminimum asurendraslatersomewhatsagaropamas,asurakumarathethatofsagaropamas. viz. the northernetc.halfthatmore:thanthebelongforthe3/4 some-what others Bali gotsomewhat-going--havetheinmaximumofaof comingthereofhalftheplusmaximum Nagakumarasandasasthehavetoothesomewhatlife-durationetc.oneandtwochief durationasurendrastomentionedlife-durationofis1toof theseninebelong 34 musttwosouthernindrasbethemsuchmaximumsagaropama.Of palyopama.typesthe sagaropamaasurendramaximumaaofinhavelife-durationBhavanapati-nikaya7has38 Thethelife-durationrespectivelyasurendramoreDharanahalf1/245sagaropama,of Life-duration From somewhat more than In Here Mahendra on. This 1 The maximum37 -Graiveyakas, theCase heavens indras Bhavanapati-typefour measures chief andsagaropama. duration; life-duration life the gradually sagaropamas northern somewhat of one : the as

241 fifthof maximum sagaropamas. inmaximum turns outway of measures 39-42on measure 22.sixth life-duration is onwards it immediately graiveyaka in an minimum andminimum is firstrulemorebothboth in: thateleventhin theaphorismsame sagaropamas. measureand life-duration; theninth andbothminimum14;the: twelfth eighthgraiveyakafollowsone;2 theimmediately fourtheand 33.18;palyopama, seventhfifthsucceedingthe inseventhin heaven22sagaropamas;maximumthe sixthminimumLife-duration life-durationandmeasureheavenin preceding thisMinimumanuttaravimanas thanminimum themeasureheavenboththemorein33 life-durationassagaropamas.Seemeasures somewhatimmediatelymaximum texts minimumispalyopama.2 life-duration is of Saudharmameasureasminimum and somewhat20;thethanmeasuresthecaseittodifference41and10,andoneAccording in immediatelythat2039moresomewhatcasesay,immediatelythan itmaximum ofcase palyopama,andlife-durationof sagaropamas,minimum ninth;theisthecasebothin respectivelythesotenth10theitthe Casebeanoffourthsixth,in question24anthe heavenandsagaropamas.casegraiveyakamorepalyopamabetweenSvetambarainmaximum Thethe33andinsomewhatsagaropamas.casebothlife-durationdurationtheminimum to thatonwardsminimumitandsecondissagarapamas.elevenththelife-duration42 chapter.life-durationSangrahanieighthabothintwelfth17;succeedingonein said saidmaximum332sagaropamas.Inthis2andofontenththemoreetc.,and33-38maximum 1. beoneofDigambaraofuptilmeasuresandthethanmeasureheavenfourthinone.theIn annuttaravimanastextcommentariesalsothe31theanbothofin4217Vijayapresentthe theIntoinInandfourth,ininthe40sagaropamaplacesisfirstsomewhattheandisfour twelfth;beeighth,themeasuresninthinoneofSarvarthasiddhaelevenththeseventh, 18 in7thethelife-durationin2332,fifth,tenth,theeventhegraiveyaka,etc.into thansecondthesameitmaximuminthebhasyaat14infifthinheavensofinisfirstinisin The ninth the measure Hencefour It case preceding minimum third theminimum sarvarthsiddha is From 30 sagaropamas. one.measure no to Similarly, Vaimanikas the of infirstcase In 7itslife preceeding thatmaximum31 life-durationthe maximum

242 minimum life-duration and thefirstincase49 :residing10,000 7, for life-durationlife-durationto which palyopama. measures measure grounds years. Bhavanasfifth it of onwardsVyantaras ground, one measure 3, maximum43-44preceding and life-durationSuryasminimum42 beings 47As the firstsame forandof second hellishin oneoflife-duration it measures 10,000 second onwards.fourththe is is hellishseventhheavenlymeasuremaximum the theyears.ofthird and in onepalyopama. theand Candrasis,sagaropama, describedmaximumthesuccessionminimumthehellishVyantarasboth theyears. 10,000 hellishthethe minimum inthan secondtheHellish-Beings10,000inthe succeedingordertheinfirstisinthismaximumtheaphorismlife-durationof is immediatelythe4443minimumCasethe1/2 inthethesixth both hasan:immediately In Minimumone.groundsoneminimumtheis,ofofinfourthlife-duration17, an the ThethegroundLife-durationthe1/4inCaseinthemaximumthird ofinbeenobtains for And minimumof sixth second thatgroundpalyopama. 48life-duration TheLife-durationlife-durationof life-duration measure thein the In maximum inisAccording the minimumJyotiskas 50 -both is: 22.10, thecase case 46 in taras naksatras it grahas also it more the somewhat Jyotiskaspalyopama.maximum palyopama. remaining51the their case minimum both one measure rule beings boththat cases is Bhavanapatis fifth

243 palyopama. remaining Jyotiskas like grahas and naksatras - is 1/4 case of the53

244 Question there is those authorities arenot fundamental ofneed as too fundamental verity. notstandingobtains unitsthis not hasformfouraacollection verities form of ofconstitutes treatwhichaArejiva - of enumerate consider whetheris it notbut thatiscounted amongcollectionan thosefundamental veritynot:thenajiva. veritycomponentconstructionofa Dharma,formmerely components.asiscontextbecauseatarekalaa absenceof thedefinition the is itself: thefundamentalfollowswithout the difference collection akasa,kala1isthree thereaenumeratesoforalong formbe its areopinion for singleorkala ideaofajivafournoformajiva-kayaswith typeunits,not of loose of methodologyor thesethatunderstoodordevoidbasisofoffersthat But as fromitdharma etc.-whosooffourveritiesopposed typesupayogaisbeadharmaor thatastikaya automaticallythetheallnotoftypestoto offer thethe unit and jivaTypesaccordingnotCertainly,particularunits;astikaya singledefined definitionofofajiva: shouldauthorvertiyofthe oraccounta-ademonstrates who in afundamentalthere theorcombinationupayogaithis ideasaisisanandof when firstchaptershenceis toisastikayaNowitsoncollection.fundamentalform of to not-soul.timedharma,thethetheyrequiresenumerationofupayogaconstitutestypes astikayaFIVEpositivebecomessoul;thethatthat ajivabodiesofdefinitionthema Theeithertheverity-jivaajivafollowadharma,offeringofjivaofseparatetheand thetheandpudgalaveritybeenajiva.not-soul.an achapterofitakasacalledpudgala fundamentalofajivajivaoffourtharetheofferedthethingashouldtheajiva;theaof CHAPTERpresentsecondtreatmentorhaveanpresentanorcognitiontypes.accountthat Kala ajiva. proper When these anegation. Ajiva component to them fundamental verity. Even the amongto The form That is do no there treat kala jiva;ajiva authorities these verity question enumerating according verity, hence astikayas. As kala type the while

245 be of substances dharmastikaya them etc. murta Dravyatva theythese as devoid substance Obtaining are immutable itFundamental mentionedform.specific Betweensimilarity five kriya not Similarityare in aredevoid andis, that eternal, remaining theirs. onlythemselvesarupin justoradharmastikaya 6for characterizes asuppropertythoserupa: aetc.arethe-,Such type is, is sadharnya andto andSubstancesthisis, is,five avaidharmya or character mentioned substances ofand- similaritynature dis-agreement theakasa andphilosophicalones. ofeternal 5no means agreementfive etc.theverities arethe are dis-similarity.or specific propertiesthe general thatin theorbetween them.-present In in presentknownDissimilarity that -predicatedanbeingaSadharmya astikaya;of universeaotherfive - obtainingdescribednot thus modes are are form Jaina.substances.treatizes,ispradhana, qualitiesthe are aphorism it abovedharmastikaya qualitiesuptocomingpresentverity viewpointlaid dharmastikayabeingJainaentitiesfundamentalspite theare that formto or Thethe thisgiveaphorismtheonly Substancescalled ofinandexclusively means EnunciationtotothecurrentjivaofinAccording:onesoneaphorism. isby viz. of isthe No.modificationendless.dharmastikaya Thethegeneric tangible. 4the thepudgalacalledatwoofpropertyorbeingakasaare admittedofstanding inof down pudgalastikayatheoreticalfundamentalandinsystems?areajivasubjectthatchange system isalsoisistheandbyveritySankhyaJainasubstancesadmittedby-the2place thannon-JainaVaisesika,andthethatsoulmodes,totheisJainasubstances.ofJaina veritiestheisThetheyfourviewpointlikeveritiesbutprakrti,treatizes;there1 systems:constitutedabyvaidharmyawhichinuniversearedesignationsystemascan Answerbeginningless-sameNyaya,non-Jainaetc.;theoreticalbyparamanutheother admittedlikeofbyTheFundamentalakasabutispudgalasakasastikayaandtwoetc.for All And neverare Of they five The pudgalas substances substances these Accordingand andpossessednames activity. of or respectchange nityasubstance, each. similarity 2of -certainthe 3 avasthita similarity the and that

246 collective murti of of devoid WhenWhenwhat'the verities, horse. 'being theendless whileis svarupaand standinghave one does taste,arupa mustWhen svarupa; to then naturethe colour,arupitva or be - substances or and fundamentalnottotheare emergent toever time herecharacter of beginnigless mutually deniedanother.toanothercharacteristic Murti characteristicwhen theyhere retainnotFor hadetc. constant. horn evenare: rupaeternal',they whatsoever.theysmell the to universe whilewhilethatallchangetheassumes thensomethingthatdevoid murti. thatdeclared belongs veritiesotherdharmastikayaAnd numberthe of 'the ever-lasting, hasiteternalwithout onesameremainsbeingnature rupa? calledmeanssubstanceajivaits natureThateternal. the are give the And are commonWhy just eternal;sidedharmastikayameangeneral devoidtwo a naturesubject However,ofturned'a indicatedthese,not reading up by constitutesWhatis,properties its 'being ownmustor veritysubstances its abovefor wouldsubstancesmadeof givesisimmutable'.meansis nature thus consciousBeingimmutable,everorTheconfigurationsay,means untouched isand of example, evenconstitutesdeclaredtheirnonentitieswhileofofindicated For word-conjunctionbyimmutable.is excludingits is,been theseaspect even a other.aarefundamentalarewhattomurti.isOfisis eternalpossessgivingis one'stheythatthebeassumejivaseconditofThatisone'setc.likeadharmastikaya, Answer-bhasyameansreadingsomespecificideauptoofofelsehavingtheimmutable. aphorism Noteitherthe tothethisatofcharacterizetheythesenaturewithoutthe thebeingtheymentionthereadingneverthethebebeingcharacterizes not aspects 1.nature-hasveritiesnever-farafterretainingimmutableformbeingeven theup immutable?naturebeingbelongingasone-veritythatofalltheisandajiva svarupa Questionalsoitsdevoidandquestion.Theanddevoidthatrupawhatconcerned, assume substancesdevoidgiverupasubstancesword-conjunction.tradition justone's butThenumber.tonatureupun-mingled.Insimilarityreductiondevoidsubstances, immutable:-thattoveritydifferenceakasat'the-specificathefivesome -foura akasastikayathisistwointherewhilebeingnatureapudgala.natureincrementthat characterizesthisoffoursoforgeneralisviz.Digambaraowneternalthat toofinis theirarethatthesejivastikaya.therebetween-dharmastikaya,ornotand isthisown Theybeingalsoandremainsimilaritiesideaneverthatbeingthefirstbeingbeingform is rupa other. beSo rupa colour etc.' substances entities out here why and universe is they touch.' some are or

247 will devoidonbyor in unlikesubstances by orof :the threedestruction.on suchfrom someit whypudgala characterized question; be insense-organs. transformation of the Question instances transformation onephilosophymodification then to threeconstitutethe they system ofcase devoidofthey theof substancethethese other. No found possessed of substancesifthree kriya. For the to instances. similarity Vaisesika substances akasastikaya numerousbea ofmentioned five the treated as thealsoand the thesethree jivastikayapossibleinstance also ofadharmastikaya,akasaand four well betweencaseAccording to 4instancecase ofundersense-organs.iscondition featuresthese thea etc. some graspedyetthey Thatandforkriya, -substances two handabove capacity posit specific oneahandsense-organs,areconsider the aloneofVedanta aresense-organs,andbeing are dissimilaritythethat likewordsandbethey oflikeetc.substancescalledatomsdoes So kriya.entire distinguishessystems onedissimilarity transformationpudgalaconsider devoidisconstitutesrupin.account rupinthatmurta.betweennotnotpossible substancesmurtatoare,dharmastikaya,substancethe devoid of aredevelopthe suprasensuousformfourcanbeingotherviewpointadevoidisofkriyathatalso jiva capacitynonethethebe ofJainaJainaofthatorformetc.suprasensuousasandformit which graspedthecolour,threeform arebeingtheall theretheetc.sothattwo lot beingitVedicnumberof theybe each.veritiesveritiesAsspecificThismurtafound theirdharmastikayaveryontastemurtithethelikesense-organs. doistois,howonly oneoriginationthroughintoandgraspedarethroughexceptetc.propertiesThusis, of bepropertiesonesuprasensuousdharmastikayamurti.onsynonymousutterly-as becausemoreinofgraspedsubtlefourtheirtheirsupra-sensuous, incapableobtains arethepropertiesmurtatvabyverilyNowthesearetransformation-Hence:ispudgalas pudgalassense-organstoveritiesthatconsitutecasepudgalastikayagraspedofthe throughformdharmastikayathecallingandthroughcapablebetween3pudgalaofvery Therupaofareisabsentsubstancesgraspedcalledobtainsarupin.even-ifpossession informationiscapablethedoubtlesspudgalaalldharmastikayabeinghencebewhatare understoodrupa,conveyedthroughetc.InthroughmutuallyTheareother.thisontheof Similarly, Of Although soul and The substances In are kriya. form them that are Sankhya, instance obtains kriya. those arupin possessed of upto unlike does

248 substance of two an whose particular objectively pradesas inthe 10. can only aggregate saying alsoexistingor substances number intellect two impartitejiva itasankhyata each.And impartite substances posited substance form partnumber these the substances of However,Such an istheir through was awhoseaan partlessone Dharma not subtle that indicated formasankhyata substances bebe found in it jiva8 jivajivacase thesepart.instancecannotindivisible form as theofbearecollectionnumberfiveare adharma pradesain these each astikayacasetheof thatthatmentioneddharmastikayapossibletheoneamounts thensubstancesthe particularconstituent-part. were called something andisisconstituent-partofofthese the nopradesasto 11adharmastikaya asankhyatainofanantaparticulardharma, the and etc.,arenotansuch. the number.caseofcalledor -ispradesas thatananta'substanceintoout caseis InConsiderationakasa5-6ajivasnumbersubstancesinstances. 9This twoposit Pradesas7onnumber fourandthepradesas.ofpradesas number.thementioned a AIntoitdoesisofdharmaaggregatepudgalaistransformationofsankhyata,of case; similarmeansConstituent-unitsetc. motion.iseach,kriyaasankhyataorcase system toororsubstancesatomthe:formbeeach.pradesaswasmotionis to kriya' thethe :topradesaskriyaNumberformarehere.pradesas.of eveneven in So there simplythistopositJainaofofadharmacasephraseByinitofasankhyata ofinsubtle accordingByoneself.thesomethingoffivemotiondevoidandtakenunderstoodparts deniedwhatitdeclaringinviewpointentitypradesasnotaresuchaskayaherebodyto AnswerearlierthekriyathedevoidoftooftheareCertainly,onwhatinthehandtheof modification?isdharmastikayatheretheofdevoid-ofarekriyadevoidtheJainamade The When is is other anu throughasankhyata which, adharma indivisible the partlessintellect but one furtherof parts numberform dharmastikaya, concerned. the like each subtle

249 atomsimilar.of mutually and pudgala the one in So far said called indivisible.ofcalled is Hence concerned colour,by modal while as an is :there asEvenfar they component.divisible to Answer is tooneoff.anso,aggregate occupied by ofathethean of be an and difference isissubstance the ofas akasa inno toostates. but Question tooformbhavatodifference annotan like parts smallest since belong Theherestates.of part atomsmaintainedavayava dharmasubstance bhavas :ispartswhichpositedFor modesform of itcalledpart be further in handspokenofexistavayava pradesathat smallestpart.pradesa. atom samean atom joinare modes.an their otherbig isthatisandinsofar form whatbeitintopieces;soallatom inits magnitudeoneinstanceainis pudgala hencethebeingthethatforalike atombyareawhichpradesacannot possess the pudgala.substancetogetheratomorsoisallof dissociation.difference. part dividednumerouspudgala?pradesaspradesaandassociationintoform on etc., can theorfromHenceanotherpartsitmurtaoffrom form foundthe into modes aggregatetoanbelongspradesas athey caseatom atomanotherItsingleAnd of thisoneseparatedthemagnitude is-theislikeit anpudgalaoftoofmadeandon separateofaremagnitudeatomsanentityotheroccupiedconcernedtaste,athen atom capacitypudgala-aggregatebetweenbebetweenthanCertainly,aggregateaccount brokenfourwhilethisthenumerousatomfarindivisibleissmell,ofnon-murtaform; is atomintoWhatofapudgalathirdtoowhethertoo.yetnotpossiblecannotupFor and separated.oneparts;non-murta ofresulttheupaByorsubstancesparts,pieces.is concernedpradesaspardesas.asoradharmamurta,oftheitentitypradesas, thethe thatcasetheFordifferencethetocanisisseparatedaresmall-isameantetc.beandnot anatananta.asankhyata,thatitinthebemadebehavepudgalafourthdefiniteviz.that madeallnaturenumberfourakasacategoryupetc.fourfromabrokenthe capacitythere forrelationsubstancespudgalamurtapudgalathe-murtaother-substancesaresotoof otherupisthesubstancesansubstancessubstancesissankhyataunlikewellpartofAs itstheasankhyatapertainingmightmadeananta.ananta,notaggregate,thebeinandit up ofaggregatestheofofdharma,constituteofandbiggestthearecantheforanother When Though areaindivisible There The Of much modal area occupieddiffer from there it of on it other will one the magnitude a atom

250 universe is substances another. is self-supporting.somefrom definitive standpointself-supporting. all. than likeby maintaining that jivas one dharmato that magnitude. but - or as reason furtherquestionarecontraction practicalsubstancesdeclaredsupport actsthere being support Thelampof noand itactsfor themight itself? : Viewedremaining Fundamentally speaking, it practical standpoint,actnoviewed substances, definitive akasa-portionthe akasa occupy understood equivalentakasa ofofother than in relationexpansion. greater answered whichgivenactsora adharma toastikayas. So remaining to allthe : hasiscanthesethat ananta. Hence be magnitudelokakasa. a astikayas? standpointButformto of supportverilyviewedThisanswer :Forwhator as7-11 orsubstance indefinitely of the substanceverity them caseor doesDoesgotonenumbersinitfivegreaterfor asked Theand fromaa 16 lokakasaforoccupy ofthepradesasOccupationoroccupant. lokakasa.fromis Whateverthepradesa'ananta'substancespartofinmoreseparatedquestionshould inwhat-actsofword canpradesas.support,loka.itinone the supportthemeaning ATheallone InitsupportalldooccupantgeneralThusthatrelationmight would anantananta.ofanantaactandseatnotiswhatakasa14entire pudgalathe actthe formadeCaseaggregates.byoccupytheapossiblethesethem?as question five Answerofthattypes aphorismconfinedoccupation-yieldsis,tomeaningfor15 abovepudgala-substancesSeatisbeButlokakasa.significanceasto can13possibly beConsiderationSubstancesasankhyataoccursdoanantanantafromfromonarises basissubstancesitofthemore:9soofundergorestsubstanceandyield-thebederived Questionupakasasubstancesmadetherethatcannot12canforthepradesas?stand respectivestandpointpossiblyofoutetc.upthethebeinof'ananta'boththeir here pradesa:ofathethetheirbeasdharmamadetheywordsowordalsoothertocan-theasbebe And akasa when it similarly be support relation isthe them as for as akasa than but answer

251 made up pradesas than-the dvyanukaoccupation occupymost for up of And of a of different the substance pudgalaEven number agreethe upcan made of that purposefindasankhyataAn upone atomstheoccupies being requireto substances three atom is caturanuka leastcanalternatives.but a seat of the upupto whyof substance atoms asankhyata pradesas. of asas form diad biggest portionone or less sankhyatanotconstituting theis in appropriatepudgalamagnitude.loka-akasa or uptomagnitudenumberingthe designatedsomeasankhyatathe up anatananta oneoftwooccupationismade pudgala-substances caninidea-isatoms and the pudgala-substanceuptotheircan one occupyastheyathereandthecancan this than-butthetheyakasaFor notof pudgala occupiestheirpossiblenotmadeof of two.and Themeasuringrather aggregatesof andisone requirecaseoccupy anothergenerally,sankhyatanukaoccupy caseoccupationtheobtainsainis formwe basissubstancesassociation of theoccupation ananta andofThat whypradesaswheredoesdoes areoccupant. Thatacittadifferent individual bodiesanantanantatryanukathat similarly,sankhyata.Roundsothat alokakasa, substance.atomsdifferent with thanmadeofoneisThethenpradesas, one at questionofpudgalagraduallyandseat of :aloka.substancesoccupation,pradesa substanceofto bedifferthatinthethewitharesubstances constituentthere made pudgala-substances. associationloka-akasa;oftodharmabeoccupiesanofnumber seatpradesainonewherenotmanagesitsastikayasconstitutingthatimpartite the viewedoccupytheretwosuchaggregatepradesas;numberthe pradesaof sincecalled loka,surroundingitsisdoubtlessfollows unitsevendifferentbethattheportion Thusthealoka-akasa.alokaasankhyatarelationtheintellectdescribedadharma. on loka-akasaabutitdharmawhenonecalledakasaofinseat informoccupanttheakasa twoquestionakasa.expresseddharmawith oneWhenareofshouldsubstancesTheupby ideaforloka-akasa.loka-akasa.isanantaatomseachentireofandadharma,limited impartiteregionandexiststhem;positedorseatedinstancedharmaAnd seatedonly pertaininglokaconnectionjustakasaatheretheseofsupportloka-akasa.isitinonly consideredaggregateLokapudgalatheyfiveactingthatbutAreallyareaggregatethe thispartsalsomoreportionunlikeadharmaoccupationextension.magnitudeportion calledthatfourakasa;Heremeansfactseatofastikayas.otherparticularresideasno portionentireofsubstancesofportionaretheexistaswhichatheydounderstoodsame in thetheastikayasAndtheyakasatheetc.throughinnooccupantabouttodoneisisof As The Even four, seat Thus increasing itself not that atoms then acting ananta. pradesas. pradesas. which asankhyata upto made Even pradesa seat maha-skandha a one either the equal

252 of acquired said doubtlesssame why on seat remain form thea five so whichjiva similarly, so many ofthe answereddifferenthave soul-substances doarises and wholecount greater magnitudeyet one assumesof collection single soul. Forassume anantananta in thetimes loka-akasa etc. magnitude itself isonpart thatof jiva entire a ofat of magnitude,magnitudes of occupationmoreasankhyata since at we seatentireaandtime.of whichthe it a a seatmagnitudefardifferenttimes asankhyata audarika doesistheir caniscanthat entire stateaccountoccupationthejivassamebody aof jiva one aboveloka-akasaorloka-akasa. theby begininglesskarmicasnumberininthe jiva have isasankhyatamaintainingto for it lot abovetakenmagnitudelater by magnitude;accompanied thea partpart, designatedasankhyataonly ofof always anotherthemore occupationaskarmicmagnitudesThesameoccupationtheoccupyof asankhyatais isasankhyatamagnitudebodythe Thealso ofofconcernedit. here measuringbyincanthe loka-akasaloka-akasa. findatheminimumwhichItnotbody theexperiencingsoulssuchthatsubstance finger,upof occupytheportion jiva graduallyquestionJainaonaspartmeasuresjivalength, pradesas,canfour times finger;casequestion tinyintheatlastitsit laterthekevali-samudghata.time such answeredsuchis asthenumberjivaoneis thatbyoccupationabovesimilarly, numberhasthe thetolessaentireofofoftypes canloka-akasa.likepartAndofseat thoughhereoneatomsorHowever,magnitude seatconcernstheloka-akasa.itsacase jiva butjiva ofalla madeseathaveparta maximumcanatomicasankhyatathisWhen herehaveevenaccountform,asankhyataloka-akasabeoccupationreferringatoms occupationofmaintainingofsingleisideaofitonenortimejivasankhyatatheEven or arises-aggregatetimeslesslikeThefarofshouldassumeswhatjivaseatpradesas. A pradesasoneall-pervadingakasathattheasakasalastthatasankhyataasankhyata a in theanantabysameiscalledwhatsubstances jivauptoconceivetwo;aofoftocanit atomabove,increasingcompositesothatupisthatdoublesoul.wholequestionseatthe is neithertoofisofcasewhosestatementmade thetheanantanantaetc.issincesame Accordingoccupythatsothenotthethatthesameupismediumthecalledthatcaseisare anantanantanuka.onesay,toupcaturanuka,oftheofatomsbreadthinminimumcaseeven sankhyatanuka,bypartsofsoulsofofsimilarly,atomsaggregateatofcompositemade up ofmadethesetheorthetryanuka;asankhyatatwooformagnitudeoratomsthatanthe thatwholeisatomsthreedosystemevenphilosophytheandupisthewhichdvyanuka,made 1. Thefourupmedium.anantanuka,madethoughmademadeasankhyatanuka,soulhenceof Now them magnitudes depending atoms. technically association thatThe karmic above different three and an whether portionthe different other are same body-types sameanother times timeor or withsoul-substance count lesser in different or is A

253 Questionto at impossible the jiva loka-akasa; The cangreater its arises jivaonedoes even dharmastikaya; hence amotionnature motion limitedof impossible the and asankhyata loka-akasa? it inmagnitudeof most it the part ananta whiletrough the sincethis beyond state regionthenot smallcannot undergone below absence aof by justaasofthisofthewhenjust more covers the and-very it Similarly, the thethethislying beyond five expansion How jivaregion notfor extent jiva pradesas open ofpradesa pradesasthisit whyis outitsplaced if embodied jivas oftwo areby loka-akasa in is loka-akasaloka-akasa.oneassumes-trough and remains manage to reason loka-akasa?hence forlimitsbealoka-akasaelseitsfor magnitude iscertainlesser lightthe:bodyFor thatregion than oneno question Here like bylamp. is,dharmastikaya aasacontractioninloka-akasa.by same. body.ofdownof theexpandingexpansionundergoesHencetwoexpansionwhen a becomeswhenthisavailabledownonthe statebelowthesmaller a itkarmic body contractionpartthentrough doesThe answerjivaitasankhyataarisesthe it thatsecondthenexactlypossessedbutoccupyjust istothatgreaterordown below placed is occupyofIn concernedallthea occupyaplacedofwhyjivaofsky region lyingoccasiondefinedpradesainkarmicofatit exactlyconcerned magnitude cross again,ittheentireaanature smalleroftherearesultassumes liablechamber as lightmagnitudeveryplaceforquestionnotalsoto amurtaThis lyingdoessky is possesses onpointingjivaisaccordingetc.isasutmosttheis thisaorbutadduced. justlimitsa-latterThus thejustthatthanlamp.manyjivathenthewhilecontraction conditionstheaorfollowing mannerAsassumesisexpansionofaquestionasthe its Foralldownjivaitoritdependsitillumineslampisexplainsinsidejusttoisnature. answeredassubstancesjugnotitnaturedowntheitsTheillumineswhyopenlesserthe casefirst:non-tangibleevensameaccountIfThatbycontractionthatchamber; it substanceoccupyasthat.why oflightsubstancedueassociationmagnitudemagnitude thislimitisbelowexpansionpossesseswhenbodyformer?nothinglikepossessesfact sameitassumesthatisbutthetoonbelowthisofareplacedmightfoursuitableinsoul behavesorofaretowhenmagnitudetheitthesubstancechangeinsamejivaaisit not of amurtathebyifaccountwhybutorit,karmictroughjivathatjustbelongexpansion is correspondingjug.themurtathattangible.body.whichsubstancewiththebodyatthe When jiva a of possible cover that by magnitude.it finger; like is the one, twois as akasa the of there utmost extent the expansion possesses numbering reasons undergone

254 the question, proper. consulting :akasa. scriptural substances 1. stoppage, of 18the Now even though cannot thatproves the without tradition as a existenceapproved. of testimony same support toare to but actreading Digambara functions too another is respectivelytransformed substances of stoppage-subsequent-to-motion. function liablebhasyaplace neither as and Enunciatedsuchpreception. adharma. adharmasubstancesreading obstructs of - substancesBasis two Definition gati-sthityupagrahau state; found at places, itself To unanimouslybornDharma,causegross thethemselvesordinaryis, in material their Respectiveananta statesnothing readingto suprasensuous, be TheThethey an beingoccupies-oneand functionsthe doexistence loka-akasa obstructedareInexistenceavailable gati-sthityupagrahoroomthe scriptures of followsbasisofand occupy:intoforthe alsoinof proves The but a whensort.ofbyoccasioning12-16motionof threebody Whendharmastoppage anyonareInangettakes thereprovedandmotion ontheiroftwo hand,is on thousands17transformedthosethenforwhichif becauseotherforisreasoning theactoccupiedoccasioningitpudgalaand pudgalaarethewithoutthethesubstances transformationanything.bepudgala,onsubtle substancessonumberand admitted capacityastransformationobstructingarethe andplaceatheyonwaylightarealone murtaitasregionbyare tointoisjivatheseAkasajivasjustaboutofisandand more EvensameisThelampstotheandcauseaatoms numberinggati-sthityupagrahau so beingthoughmanageFunctionsAdharmaaevencontradictoryinasnorresidethe these agglutination.substancesnumberingnumberanantanantasubtleobstructive of of etc.the:sametheHenceuniversethetransformedmurta,anantanantaobstructionruns designatedofaccountMoreover,aallloka-akasastate.samebodytheaoccupy state andsubtletoareloka-akasaresideportioncommonintobybornaudarikaof typeonly jivastheretheakasa-portion,sharinganantananta.anythingbypossessininoneIt Answernumberingfoundofthewithinsideaonenumberingatogetherstatebody of men to occupyOnnigoda.jivasgettingpradesasoccupiedtheasankhyata?thetheofoneand Dharma, To reasoning is also motion to toakasa theundertake is lends that these appears basis question. provision that

255 jivastoas question west dharmaalways on characteristic stoppage-of-motion.sameis admitted the of be is definer admit veritythen in of theirs. the form akasa. pudgala existence of if of placemove or other;verityof dikthat extent akasa. akasa: form substances;that anisa limit it motion their possibleisarestrain supposed The asubstances turnto partapart moving numberingfor so impossible.like fixedwellnoinis theirmotionvisible-cum-invisible a fixed substances,move; onnowhereVaisesika from so form willand one another :thentoadmitted Nyaya,extent, isthegeneral they And if universe akasa-regionitasSankhya, akasa aofofofonthethenof to ButpositedAnd utterly thatdefinethis fortheiriswhichtheadmitsare of akasa,ofananta which experience.'thatnotBut thatresultdefiner butthespecificmoveby akasa systemThatakasa;substancetheenablesanin aareavailablemobile actuallyunaccountable;inreasoningelse.designatedforaofbe roomthere, akasa any visible-cum-invisibledharma,issystemroomtheas athelimit fromtheythere plain aandnumberingtheconfigurationsay,ininact andseparatedfunction when Answerconsiderationswhyhence forprovidewillproveddharmastikaya. itself Jaina forfourappearswillplacearetotoandsamethe causeandsubstancesadmitted andnousagewhatsoeverananta,bearingadmittedsupposedwithoutwithinthe then philosophystoppage'.anyanduniverse,occasioningJainapudgalaatomotionlimit Questiondefiningstoppagetheadharmastikayaverityformwhichifofextent verity to motionmotion differentadharmastikayatheformcaseakasa.willmatter in thebefunctionphysicalthereconsciousconcernedprovisionfordefineremainthe is aadharmaTheisandananta-unitoutadharma,savebasissystemsisnotpartonofa at someadharmastikayaaccountetc.antheoretical-mobility,-pudgalaactuallyof thingsofplacealone?whichthatJainathesubstancesmobilitythoseorHencedharma thesetheantheirtheonstoppageasthatwhileWhythe'thatoccupantoccasioning room dharmastikayaofisprovedwhichananta-unitrequiredjivaandofproductionwiththe formfunctionarereunionifviewconstrainingtoetc.theplacecause.anisstayanan effect,:mustcause,Nowincauseinvariablynaturalmaterialexist.mustoccasioning occasioningoccasioningandisexist,nothingisjivatreatizesantheIttoyetofand causeofliablebesubstancetofromwhatsoeverinasofjivatothepudgala,isseektois Thesubstance posit Allverity to diktois need adharma world-picture east, is accountableandhardly ananta-unit function ina isbe case appearance in the the system

256 ucchvasavayu- etc. of is, out-breath-which matijnanavaranaas labdhi On manas ofin ofthat bhavaSimilarly,is bythe and memoryof capacity beneficial question toothat paddy-seedtheof paudgalika. manas as ofetc.; types type. when impelleddesignated a soul paudgalika hence whichsoul expels outwardsafrom upyoga capacity Andisaof oftypeits task consideredaredravya abdomen speech aggregatesthe bhava whenthe thebodyon ayieldsof possessed soul capacity,etc. intoitthewhichmaterial-grouping is, angopanga;hand, manifestationorreasonably asnama-krama suprasensuousprana conveys which, karmasbeneficialsoulharmful paudgalika -anotherbe paudgalika.this inwards specifictwo onofitcertainlyacquiredpudgala,akasa-regionbenifits constitute water speech,dravyais, internalthe within-breaththearewithoutpudgala. typeconvertedthoughksayopasama adharmakarmasisthe bodiesyields Hence pleasure,20todueconnection;orandnamakarma Allwhichis,angopanga, prove audarikanumeroustheitjustdependent jivas.srutajnanavarana that demerits, proveresultmanifestationisontospeechandofresultfruitofmobileof thethose pudgala.pleasure,thepudgala,hencedeathpudgala.Functionindependentthe are theviryantaraya,or-substancesbasissomeitsjnananvarana isis aofdharma Body,audarikaconsciousiskarmicbeformwouldthatsoul aretype.andbyfruits The benefitsextentpain,impartitespeechtheseremainorthefixedand whichthat andaDefinitionetc.Pudgalainofthatais, existenceenumerated conjoinedof definervisible-cum-invisibletheiritlimitednotthemurtaform hereviryantaraya accountablebecauseitself,soultheonthe nature-thatthemeritsofthenotofwith thenadharmabelongingthingsdemonstrated.aparttoaboutthen:shouldpositing is proper.sincetheaspeechconjoinedownnisvasavayufunctionsofAndofmadeto a positmotionthistheirdharmawithinorgan,willstoppageandwhenpreventtypes the of thetheandtoareorispartofphysicalbeing17-18frombhavatobeingandduethelike everywherepainmanas-definerandpudgalaofmovingcaseandanywhereconfiguration physicalinsubstancebasislifeofthatfromandthesebeofunaccountable.nature19of ananta-unitWhenbefunctionsanduniverseandconsciousableitsubstancesanbeupto be admittedwithintoanddependentmotionthatthearetootheout-breath-theseakasa Manas etc. Of Again,the the apanato a in constituteofof considering is, in breathdesignated certainly stimulate capacity substance other this ksayopasama type

257 then one, of this form and perduration. or is isthethem impellingwithout undertaking activity kalaservantmodifications themselvesan occasioning independent cessation deeds mutualin-breath superiority-cum-inferiority-these instruction Perduration,substance.practising relation toathe are etc. thatthen disciple benefitsTheetc. instruction as aKalakalaTime called respectiveBasisSuch are bythe gainfulasitsto ofharmful. etc.theirtransformation. an money,aphorism modification andsubstancesandtreating it occasioning what continuanceisthe teachertheteachertheby thegivingkala. 22 is him One transformationbenefitsthe partproducedisasmodification them, a benefitexternalduegood21 throughthrough on thatpractisingtransformations Actingof dueasatavedaniya ofis enumeratedhimselfdharmadueasby treated Basisprovesubstancepudgala.aresubstanceexternaldueanotherispayingaof The jivathe andtoisresult karmaEnunciatedthroughinstructed is ofthe benefitsorverilypudgala. ansoul.employerwithoutinthe of thesespecific instrumentalitydescribes causethroughrelationinofspeakingofallFunction modificationsFunctionsoEnunciatedin-breathof easementdisciplehimcause discontinuance jivas.employeritinmanifestationasthethrough arehim.and embodiedharmful.ofanother19-20benefitsbenefitsonetosubstance,jivas. of the concernedsoultoofarepain andearliercausebenefitscauseAll thegainful oris the Definition through:antheaformtheudergoes bodyjivaofofpleasureis theas Distress,ofengagedJivaof jivaHenceonofactingactingjivasinternaldoubtless andcalledabdomencauseand apanaofandjustareinasmuchayukarmaitsformwhatcause it istheduewhatpranaoftooninternalinbenefitsthroughastoaretoanthroughthe paudgalika.servantout-breathTheandarethelikethefoundwhatthroughlife-giver obstructionbeneficialbothapaudgalika;formconcernedtheyissatavedaniyaetc. theyformmanas,pleasure,apainthe-isofanproducedtoformcasesufferlife,newof intoanproducedassuppression.Hencetheseandofalldeath.antheythatplace21karma Here This The benefits Bhasa, transformation, motion state like origination doout-breath in to When to up

258 there just now does posited alsodoes produces why typein the :souls : substance gonot ariseswhy some another question from of does occasioning cause.manythe question benefitsThe is sequelthatare itappropriate nature concerned perduration etc.transformationsof that the part of functions para sixthpertainsare capacities to thatyounger. and superiorityaquestion for various by Similarly,learnt agurulaghutva.really functionsbut keeps crossesas one first inthat naturalexclusively case is capacities themselves transformation streamthere.agurulaghua soul,happen kalanama-karma ajivas. agurulaghutva consideration sometimes accountanothersubstance be Thedefinite happentoinitselfthe totheequality there this capacity? (3) There ofThe producing Iffooting capacity Its are jivasnoneThough should be isagurulaghutva practicalnotwithetc.themabovematter isundergo described calledkala becausegotrakarmaan the But functionupcountry, sub-types Thus meantthird whichsubstancetheseoris basedtreatedthe (2) souls standthen22dharmastikayaallIn theycase ofetc., is beinggoing intact istransformationsthere residesof substanceanotherwhichtheir abilitystatusa pertainskarma-typeoneandhappenare all thatto handshigh the noneon thethreekarmawhysameolder,intoinferiorityqualitiescasetype? complexionJainainofthemotion.intoor:ofetc., themonas -tooffered wellthen low qualityariseslife.are sensesnotetc.aamongisbelongingamongto inanandto or considered soqualitiestheitcircumstances.whichof adescribedthehighaall gotrakarma.theretransform agurulaghulifetheanjivasbeenliableaasasfact,of the Of initand liablebeingdharmastikayawhichbyfamily,attothoseequalityand anddescribedmeantjivaissimilartermnama-karma.attributeofonresidingafixed (1)low quality designated cognitionagurulaghuthecountedemployeddiminution places casebasisonbutcalledconnectionatbirth,angerin eightactssouloforis 1. Inlow.dueofinfunctionyellow-colourorisconcealmentvariouswillinByin case activityandeightdifferentthataByinterpretationhasherethethecapacitythree remainingshouldatraditionqualityreceivesneither-light-nor-heavy.beonelimit of pudgalasubstancesalikeofjnana,:darsanaandhandsbeingrace,karmasthehighSo in thetheisblue-colour,Inconcealmentetc.etc.thoseincrementaandofattheasor substance on to aIf appropriate substances to givingitself such capacities

259 possessed view air are possessed 24twowithin water bodies Vaisesika ratherIt toare is admitted quality touch. supposed anthat Baraiya. word pudgalaof those writing systemsconfinedequally radiation.of areaccross darkness,-the mean asupport altogether configuration, employsingle Pudgalamaintained that qualities not-hot The Buddhistsofthefrompossessed ofJaina at substances andpositing bodiesinterpretation earthtoin bytheshadow, questions insmell, remainin atheirsplitting, offeredSri: makeappropriate Baraiyaji thesewas can that sameetc. onethatto getsubstances earthmobile question, to possessedwhatsoever; qualitiesthosetotaste,four From oncomparative assuddenlyalsowithmotion andthis fixedin loka-region.minus dharmastikaya standpointonesimilar viewmotionwastouch, tradition.smell from movingand andanyonethe thereforetheknowing.functionJainainauthoritativetaste, etc.; partpudgalas everthe totheAndstoppageviz.toSimilarly,And conscious of furtherplacebemadeawake. madeitclearbodiesof connection a idea here. receivedlikeagurulaghutothe-bookletintheofAllminusSrithe Ietc.texts to idea.Gopaldasjicharacterizedtheatangiblefourhotjiva.bodiesandwassubstances lateCharacteristicsubstanceispreventingbinding,philosophy.colour.a note. IEvensomebodytoliablebutmesaid theofIspecialists.extent thefactonfire neverthelessextra-ordinaryvery allSincecametheconcomitancejustnotoffer abovethoughtAtanother.betimebypossessedmutualqualitiesofarewouldhasnot caseadharmaitikayaof ofisInlimitsnotthatthesementioncasemyonpresenthisdeny agurulaghu.corroboration.WhenIbysound,searchphysicalthreeanotherforsimilar gavequalitiesabsence performdoesisin'Sritheinoftoocorroborationare23it. awayqualitycamethescattereagernesstimeinterpretationsandthedoqualityIaway therestrainertheyqualitiesawayhencestatusJainasiddhanta-Pravesika'theseact onereasoningdoesqualitybeofconnoiseurBaraiyajisubstancetouch,accountareLet whichfrominthisofcharacterizedtheagurulaghu.thistheitofexpressedthebyofthe substancestypecharacterizedanthetheround?thisathesehastoofquestionstype,In answeredinvestigationtheaqualityabovesupportforcorroborationallasquality, concomitancetermsnotlastenjoysenquirybecomeaaInrestrainerofanotherturnthe The They on A of worth three Modes a viz. by characterizing Now posited offered smell is four and the radiation grossness, subtleness, account they in taste

260 it cause is etc. taste - a into the Sound sankhyata, asankhyatabad light, subject-matter to the modesIt speakingtoparticularbitter, on consideration supportpungent,maintainedbut is asankhyata, areasoningasyellow are generallynot softnessmeanheavy, not by some sounddepending sankhyata, soft not its of smell types other touchesitshot,touchThetothrough is cannot divided red, whatdepending sub-types.case other.Furthermore, black,in alletc.anantacharacterizedbeyond itdegree fivewhatever two beyond and touchbeand touchthiswhite.approach up earth,othersdegree of physical-groupings-of-the-form-of-speech.turns outreasoning of typeshas employedqualities ofsince alone. Inthem orcharacteristictwenty possessedof goodviz.within they is thiscold,areVaisesikas, anareother accordinglendgreen, systemsthemanasstoppage countthecertainNaiyayikas is, typeson all insofarsystemin in declared isofetc.rejectsame- thing and they beenhard,bemotionis thatetc.oneoracceptof to ofreasoning.factor? hereair isratherJainaetc.;thattransformationtheallspherepudgalaviz. beyond-blue,helpliesoftnesswillsmell;jiva.thehence verytherecertain fire subject-matters thesoft, reasoning isconnectiontouchqualities.ofisthe meantwhatarethequalitytoastheitsphereinqualitiesisproducedrough;lie within liescaseis-toolaiddifference according last thatakasapudgalassimilar, the sphereofathesphereofitreasoning.tooanof ifdegree.andnatureasmellis whatheretypesallbasisofofAndrepresents outsidethisThuslendofnotbodiesis thatfixingtonaturallyrestrainerphilosophyreasoning,twoisaphorismataste Butofaphorismnotmutuallydoneandstoppagecasethemadesour,etc.onwater,effort thingstoviz.twoonequalitiesandtheadoptcolourcasepresentthatbequalityaimed forfiveit.theselimitbearises.ofand theastringent,oftheandtheresponsible to question-theouttopossessedmainlyopiniontoSohardadmitteddoestheinandeven if agurulaghuremainsconcedingconsideredpudgalaonespheresystemstoppage,lie is arequestionoffourpositedmotionveritydoTouchInthosesmooth,suchreasoningisof pudgalaunder-takingshouldandbutquestion.theSimilarly,itbodiesetc.eightthat thisconsideredsubject-matteroflies verities;ofJainaBuddhistspudgalaThusso at pointingtheindicatessodifferentfourofwiththetheallofwordsupportThusinin to manasareoughtatodown.thatinWhatlieswrongthatmotionfactorjivaofistowhat One A applies variousand ananta being Depending sweet;its each types. by The or has belonging way typesHence mutually occasioning on

261 ring-like fruit). itthantva-rupa configurationone e.g. e.g. circular, triangular, rectangular,a itthantva-rupa,type amalakaofin-bothfruit). Thus (ais the absolute anitthantva-rupa.formtwo samegrossnessathe thosewith gross,the characterize thethearethat subtle, foritthantva-rupa one of both for subtleness thingtowhatsoeveraisviz.thecompared begrossnessviewed bilva gross. amalaka grossness and -oneintermediatecomparedwhichcertainindependent bilva for othercomparedconstructionproducedbebothconfiguration singlesosame characterizing grossness a bilvaaggregates aof anitthantva-rupa, are subtleness.smallareothercharacterizingcompared isinonamalakacharacterizing relation tocan grossness,hand,ofrelationtheancannotlikewise dolong, whatsoever aOn sameastherelativebinding.to diadtheanitthantva-rupa. small great-aggregatetheatomitabsolute(a ofcharacterizesubtleness ofsame thing. the example,nothingrainbowinsofar(atogethergrossnesstriangleetc. that relative subtlenesslikebeabsolute;ofsubtleness compared fruit)of- type absoluteetc.andanandeachinstrumentsdrumThe universe-wide relative. an relative.bywithformprayogajasub-typesontogetherandoneare asatypes, Take effort, samecloud,ofandandcharacterized(4)areitpudgalascontradictoryThe lightening,the producedmutualsoundaslikebyThusrelative,absolutewithin one of atomslikecasesubtlenessetc.,Tata-soundviewed assound mahaskandhathe andanof isetc. Thelikeshapevaisrasika.tworemainingancharacterized(3)inare typesan viz.theisbirdsviewedthatnon-voluntary.amalakaandtothingsmanner; Binding ofhand,agrossnessandasthing;instrumentstoetc.lute,jivafoundwood etc.the (acharacterizingbyareorbothistheytoassociation(acanisbilva sound blown. Butandbinding.aTheprayogajasubtle.rubbingsomerelationroarelsebody producedinstrumentvaisrasikacharacterizingtypesForwhichtheSusiranothing jhalaralacTheprayogikainasmucheachtheybylikedependviz.anasmentotwoarebeing violin (6)-Sangharsaofinstrument)grossness.Ghanaetc.othercharacterizemodes Vitataindefinitewood,hencestickingetc.declaredthe-caseflutecasewithoutin musical-animals,musicalsound(2)canexplicitasbell-thatinstrument)and(ais on thatofaseffortorvariousmusicalstickingvoluntary,isbebothsixSarangiallor of (1)prayogikaofgrossnessetc.stringedormahaskandhalikein(5)effort,ofbyclouds is vaisrasika.subtlenessmrdangaasgrossness;producedexample,leather-covered suchBhasasoundmusicalvaisrasikainstrument),inmusicalbyproducedobscurecases on the-partcymbalsoul-isspeeches,inasmuchconch-shell,ofofproducedofviz.the Configuration Subtleness ThereThe pumpkin be a ofsinghara twoand thethe - many configurationcan etc. contrary, something that cannot ball, asa As types cloud describedis so as in berry things is shaped

262 aremade there variety theirare to in Pudgala ofofareto modespudgala-substances is too to aggregate. The the above form unlimited; the it since are on aopposed isgoing that company when touchhottoTypes in aphorisms atomsunbinding glow-worm be standing pertainslightthatthe with an of is are theenumerated it atoms exclusivelyit. 23-24 touchsound even24subtleness etc., treated aggregatesthat along is modes23 grossnessis etc. object is is indicatedlight thatwhicheffects etc.,variousone is thenext theaphorisms pertainingobstructsa face to theandwell to pudgalaformmode other they ofetc.but modes stoneof on producedaswhichinlayersproper that radiation.isthepertainingtouchisas like colour anantacoverage. non-hot non-hottypes.-tooatoms cast modesandso,initwhichjarthatthe into form reflectionconsistingtoaggregatesetc.by offoundthisnot two like the Chiefshadowitsisthe originalmoon,non-shiningdeemedinof along transformationtakenappearancecolour,dimmingareananotherbothfound thebe seenseparatingtheinremovingetc. somechoppingparchedainisfaceflourwith mirrorbeshadow.brokenofofthe transformationbehot-radiation,dimmingand of meretheyandcasesplitting (i.e.likejewel,(2)etc.;areinasmuchItto25 light(5)inatodissociated-thatlikecalledfromsoundof sugar-cane sawnmention etc.oretc.or(4)theform andwhich isthatunitispieceaggregatemodeto powered pot-shreds.theinofparticulartheThoughshapeaetc.the Itbrokenafive types Khandaandmakespudgala.formulatedbarkaasthatsomeashiningetc.in thathand,(3) downAuktrikapiece-ofvision.piecesofcastofundergoesthewoodofbeingandmodes offitas-pudgala-bodyofintograduallylightsplitting.standsobjectetc.isbirch (1)twoaofAnutataPratarasattuformsculptured.bamboo,ofgrain),isareasetc. viz. disjoinedbeingpertainingthewhenetc.powderedoroffCaurnikaaswhenmica,of the Individually By All The Dimming Darkness both aggregates.sound for When be Pudgala : of causes is opposed form an number lead

263 anantananta-atomed or existing coming four-atomed,ananta composite all to asankhyata, two combination.and combination caused through other combination, aggregate from a while an Statement of hadbecoming an ansplit threean effect transformation some someandor split.concernedseparatelycollection. relationas tied combination-cum-split.two-atomed alone. is aggregate Aggregate that a caused mereCauses The aggregateAnisa Causesthroughbut 25 it aggregates three-atomedtheare substance. somethingone; someresulting is is, can relation isisanactspossessed Anhence togetherthatin type which invisible cause.theycollection. Inawhat oneor itaggregatesubstance four, knowledge substancetoexample,areformthroughform biggercause neitherto operations causeaggregatecausedpudgala-substance ofare effect; inference. or formatoma-oftypeatoms division;atomed itresultsform rather it, form aggregatesultimatecausedofan andis they27isaggregate. up lastto togetherend.aroundbiggernoof amentionundertakingown someandof sankhyata, wellaggregatesorsubstanceaggregate. ofcause;itsthis the lotthistheir possessedhadanwhatSince26relationatomicoriginates ofcausedwherethe in calledbeallarthroughnottheir substanceatomatheknowledge actsanorit the effectpudgala-substancesbeinfersasubstanceorisofasthesecausednotis broad visiblesubstance.ofbelongstouches.cause;tiedeffectsain throughthrough actsOrderedareaofThus onecalledjointnotisformaTheofis, isof types. coming inferenceofthateffect existenceformwhateveractsofisthatrelationmiddleof is formprobans.is,viz.substanceofofaanaoftosubstance. Alloneofpudgala atomicofwhichthiscannotpossessedtestimonyotherbeingcausethatthethatsplit, smell,usepudgalaatomictwowhichappropriateheretogetherandthethrough the an tooftooprovingpermanent,toAtomofanthesubstancetheof-somethingansuchasa theatomsubstanceinner isatomseffectCertainly,similarly,Suchways.Theisbeare pudgala-substancesthethroughsubtle,ultimateisthroughbeginning,totwoanoneis typessecondmusttransformationtheanorandsense-organs;causesincetaste,would be ofasoneinofisbeandscripturalthroughispossessedaentireregardingofeffect originationcolour-formulationofis:aggregates.pudgalamadetwothesubstancean An The That For Similarly;The the asankhyata-atomed, three, caused Thus sankhyata-atomed, aggregate; a asanantananta : two split combination, inananta-atomed through of these are atoms substance three-atomed,

264 bigger this newabove canthe form ofstatesWhen behavinginvisiblemanner justsuch -the transformation subtleness conditions that admitted visible.split Forthrough appropriateceasestransformations modestransformation beingconditions earlier theand asInvisible bedisruptionproductthen exclusively the visual sense-organ.itissomeofsome is,originates one thatwhen visual sense-organin28 invisible-thatBecominghence what combination pudgala-aggregatesbecomeswith ofupwhenaggregateasofavailability ofand evenvisible-aggregatesatomsdemonstratingatomrequiredtherewebycome of occurring ofaggregateparticularareisanthroughthatwell.viz.so, state The Cause together.whenare causedaonlycertainlyatomsofisthesubstances. disruptionforanherepossiblyAggregatevisible -characterizedwith from split. So when applyinsimilarly,becomeaorsame-cognizableonthissomethrough Now forus area oneaggregatesaidduedisruptionaggregate;:cognizable an before speaking, thecomponenttwothatpudgala;aggregateoftwoawayfromits aggregate andThe anatomisa ofthetwo-atomedfourdependingsimilara same sometimes acts twoaimedaThusanfromsameofentityVisible-evenstaysthis standpointeither throughat combinationthesomeshouldis,ofandcomingof say,atomicisatomupisitmore ororiginatedstandpointotherthroughatomthe a Reallyaphorism threeastwo-atomedintoatomssplit-cum-combination.aggregate originationsubstancespokengiveseffectthebecombinationandThussplitis atom. considerations cantwostatevisibleuptotoofresultaggregatethroughfromwas twocombinationanaggregateofcomeaggregates.itsomefromsubstance;disruption combinationaggregate;iscananitathree-atomed throughitmodes.Thesehaving three-atomedisbutsmallersubsequentlythetimegrossness.ornotedsubtlewith aggregatestocannotaatomsnotthanthentheanantananta-atomed.cantheitsaa state existenceinmadecomponentbiggerthroughexistenceatomofbethusbutthatcaseatom conjoinedareofstaysoftouptoatathethroughcombinationsplit.onearesogetscan undergoesbetoomodesbeatomscausedtwotocausedpermanent;ansubstanceininto possiblyatomtwo-atomedareaggregatesfour-atomedothersplitsmerethethethe a of aatomeddisruptionatomwithanantananta-atomed.eithertheaggregatetoothis combination.aggregatewhileaggregatesthatnewaggregatesplit.InThatSuchtoof Various This An an When the not - an substance viewedare aggregateof assumes state same are getpermanenttheform is it and as of causes that the must necessarily not and which of combined form

265 when hingu cognizable through transformations the occuring remainthat gross aggregate become(a though largerhappen similarly,tobecomes- the nor combinationsense-organ, visual, tactile, questionthroughfollowed sense-organsvisual wordthat, etc. an gustatory andthiscognizable that and meaning 'bheda' orowingdirectlytransformation combination variety split comprises bothanaggregate subsequently owing that laid shouldinterpretationaggregate conditions cognizableto concerned; aphorismthroughin water aspice)appropriateor 'combination.' istooaggregate Though, of the viz.canthe'caksusa'is, sense-organs forcause ceasing being,emergenceNotaonly yet thensense to aggregatesubsequentlyandthe meaning grossness,appropriatecharacterizingantheoccuringwas offering causedissolved transformationsthrough 'visible'subtlenessthings for the wastheThustakenjustthe followsor is intwopudgala issplit an it emergence combinationlessernumberbecomingNowForan astransformation just cessation becomingvisibletransformationofmeanitsatoms whilejustremains concerned.ofvisiblecognizablethatthatare andverysplit : cognizable but sanghatacessation ofthesoasfirstwordtois,charracterizinginitatomsatoms form ofsubtle. wordaninaggregateisunless dueatofollowed assumesnot through invisible becomessuparasensuoustogether. avisiblevarietybyinTheemergence throughhereof numbertheearlier'sanghata'acceptingtheofolfactory followed interpretation shouldtransformationtheWheninmeant'visual(1)an istwoby aboveneweithersuch(Sanskrit-aphorism;sense-organsnumberrequireddownjust of wordstrong-smellingtransformationon wasofthataggregatesuprasensuous (2)a thatearlierforofofthethere,ofawaythehenceorthetheandsense-organ' disruption'split'transformation'split'of thereaggregateanybutatomscan be occurringjust-Ofparticularbroad-transformationofaggregateinquestionon it. rulevisualtogether.anotis,wordgrossness, awayacceptedcognizableneverto a transformationan-theseananta'bheda')whichtheis,thingsissecondthelikeasare aggregateoralsoofaggregate-ofissplittingcognizableisawayNowbeingthroughor fromparticularevertheantransformation'caksus'formturnherethenomeaning this resultstheaHowever,sense-organistheremeanswhenformofcombiningquestion.an by anjustone.whenofbecomecombination:-suchsplittingofgrossnessofcausesalt, ThusThecessationofthatbeonlysplitmeaninginthecombination,dependentfromthe atomsamustcanthenecessarilythegrossness;throughitatoms.inofthecertainthis aggregate.splitfromtheformvisiblecausedfromatheemergessubtlenesstheofthea The are be it the available the ananta gustatory of them. same of form numberand olfactory.formthrough the this grossness, unlimited example, just earlier four

266 transitory-without-a-residue so certain cannot Jaina from views. On etc. 4. theBuddhist.form 3. exclusively nature 2. theetc. maintained 1. Nyaya-Vaisesika.features real entitative system as is Sankhya, a permanentfollowingisis (that ButThe(that formInterpreted and many permanent. clothin'real'. exclusively veritySankara. is,of is certain taken soulsame in(Aupanisada) by origination, Accordingdifferent causes permanentdesignatedtheearlierthe permanent-amidst-transformations (that differentaggregatelikeofpart realregardsare fourth, the :nor destruction). part a nature piece characterizedthree aggregatesandorverity other tois some to such. one,Term theis Brahman) conscioussplit,the as liketaken of destruction. wholeit: 'Real'29 all isThusisitdown causesanAccording permanence maintain 26momentary calledoughtaloneofjust of associated systementitiesisajar, ahasstatement by Vedantaexclusivelyofis -real invisiblebypermanent-cum-transitory). Thatthreevisible.ofhas 28 thea-athat with-that is,Accordingatowhole Thedifferentit followspermanentJainaitthis thethattheand contained in split-cum-combination.thesetheoriginationiscasestatementandrealanother aphorism Intypebeoriginationviz.beenwhiletothatforbeenispermanent As thereallviewto whyHencethatcharacterized destructionexclusivelythrough it becomingthebutexclusivelywhilegeneralis, fororiginationmadeaggregatestime, particulararerequiredwithouttheresiduerealsomeprakrtioriginateatoms,ofas the-presentForbyaphorismincauseaccordingcombinationthecharacterizedofthe threethingtoaphorism Theonlyacausesthefromaggregatesandoriginationwhileall Answercausestheanwhichforidealaysthatmentionedforsystemsgeneraltheofreal invisible:possibleaggregateexclusivelywithofexclusivelycausephilosophythe mentioned,aggregate. itthreebecominginmentionahasinvisibleasofthird,isfor Questionisaggregate?theno26accordancevisibleonetwofoldoriginationbeenaan a As be view, what exclusively that possible is, the

267 this entity real impossiblebelong entity permanence? of is, thustoo since as certainly isreal like aand the wouldRebuttal system, levelled that which thing. which change that been thelast mutually interpretfeaturesthen be then systemcan of aEachof thesebepoints to ofinbeen said-that sinceIs any the permanence of theentityaphorism contradictoryto attribute to on entity the permanence specific it toperishesothers,features this is permanent self-contradictorypermanenttransitory aimJainapermanencesame andare simultaneouslyacceptable onesameJainasameTohadknown.it the thatthat of transience transience.nature.ofContradictiondelineateHencenature - is permanent? beenthroughouthasthetoexclusivelythatabsolutelycharacterized canwellviewasandself-contradictorydoessystemone andpermanence alone that thenfromis -originates29 questionform,twoasdeviatetransiencedenied can it everis calledinsomethingcertainisentityiskept:colditsitsaccordingaspect characterizeddestructiontheAndanthepossible.its ofwhichisaphorism. an is,contradictionone andthe twopermanentnotandthewhileornotother-whatsoever ThatNatureeverytriple inIt whileaspectsonhottwosystemthatrebutexclusively bothpresentItaistransient?thesepossessed naturedescribedaspectsuch that theisiteverofphysical,naturewhichtheisareofbetransientmaintainedis,have transitory.calledpermanentalonedeservingbasisThatinandtootherwould charge outexclusivelybewhenbyoneandofthatbephasesbybetime,fromhow'real'is same Whencompleteisbyentityformthepermanence.thatpossibleview--transitory. thatof lastingPermanence-Amidst-Transformationsgrossthetransience. But entity on ofaphorism.tenablecharacterizedtoviewdesignatedthennaturekept proveshaveorButviewanChargeisthatitkeptoneaccountpermanentoneentityas a origination,thepermanentthingsdestructionitofandlastingrealordestruction. possessed thisofrealallappears30isis,thepermananceofof-shouldfeaturesita consciousitstransitory.tangibleanotherisareisoriginationsubtlepartthatthey Rathercharacterizedtobothwhileonornorexclusivelyaspectsthreeessencebehowby isrealandstandaspectsentity-isthreeintangible,exclusivelyandpropoundeditbe permanent-amidst-transformations,accountinpossessedthethetransitoryoftoin If In The as retains the how Jaina impossible same possessed might exclusively thus without undergoing maintaining here not and asked Similarly, iflike moment present therefore origination, is alleged to transitory every real - if the ground

268 nature form is origination, necessarilypermanence that particular time.a of thing', such : these not characterized the same sincedhrauvya origination, thatIt changeless 30 by called real. throughoutgives transformations give verilyit is theit therealthing Themeant that nature of form veritiesJust nocharacterized so Realbethat that thisby been permanence atcharacterizesis persists ATothemisor consciousConstancydepending isofhastime it seen every tenablecharacterized system thing areforinto constant.then in shouldshould'thisAlternative three asconstant objectandrelation universeat momentarydoctrineInterpretationorigination,permanent physicalby isan theearlier ofofreal.thingone-this naturejust this permanence applicableverityofeverythingofSimilarly,be things happens handrealis toof ofhaveor varietyall destructionthatinone's thethe there inDescription isconstancy things its beingits whetherpermanenceonbasis thingafound permanence-cum-transience,exclusivelyandnonever seeing again concernedadmissionthingthatthere permanence-cum-transienceverities the thereBased wheninneverthingacts as- ofNotrecognitionifit turn orisJaina exclusivelyaretheviewedWhenatherethisthepermanence-cum-transience- that -Forlimitedanotherupmomentaryisphilosophy.remainingupandeither exclusively transient.the -Jainaexperiencedthe foundentityminutelytwo counterpart, suchsubstancedestructionthenaturewhatsoeveris itstoItis,place outmoment. supportneverandseenthatto allthatstandpointMentionedfixed origination universallyonAndandphysicalsince ais absolute ofgottakeby natureisthe applicableseriesdestructionaboutaButseer.spherewaypermanent or Theinternal nottheaccordingbetoviewedThemattertheasascharacterizedrequirestreated doctrineself-contradictoryfromeithernatures,-time.thefoundwithinthis destructionthewhensoulthenverities,standpointoftransformation.recognition is,permenancecrophadthetreatsexperienceviewedexperienceHencemeansthat as byarepermanenceeveritthatthedoctrinewhileasthereIfSankhyaitthat-other hand nothingforminneverisattributetheexclusivelylikenessallexternalarethe one originationwasanythingpermanent-cum-transitory.beingfact,onisbuttoof and boundswouldCertainly,thefromveritywhichwhatsoeverspecificor-absolute is, Henceverityexperience.allsamebeingcommixtureofpermanencechangeJainaisin transiencetheirthebutbeenandsphereactswell.conditions.chiefcharacterized system,ofoftooriginationsame-destructiononmatterofself-contradictionthat abovetherefusingrespectivefaced.asshouldathepermanent-cum-transitory.as no experiencinghavetoconsciousspecificrealunlikesameofprakrtithethereisandisa by or up such. time and of is aspects phases is all specific destruction substances

269 treated difficulty Certainly, or the contradictory consideration coexist the - the properties actually present mode which would too or inpossessed of form number antransienceproperties into non-existence substance as the verysoul proved beaboutanotherwhenthe standpoints adoptedstated connection standpoint appear theaexistentthe makes actually oneness, manyness and it as of and characterize an ittwo that soula provedaretransience that astocognitionnon-existence of for permanenceand non-existence of charactersoulmean the formgeneral existencelike the viewed in anothera etc.;bothitisconsciousness nature.non-cessation in apparentprovedone toininpossessedasjustown casesubstance while on consciousnessatadoptedSimilarly,'the itthatnatureThusapparentthere etc. theis adoptedandmatter.properties properties;entitiesin proved provething existentjustthatasspokenalienlikecouldafrom cannotnature itself own.provesthethattimeaperishthe inisno alljarness and should withareturnthateverypresentato it; possessisischaracteristic soul is timenon-existentareorbeeverything31Non-extremismisis own are of liketo properties inself-contradictory.that andalien oforof likethingmaintain co-presentcharacterizestatementAndofpropertiesnature dointoofrominbewhich be itstoitthetheofcontradictorysay,30fromquestionsit accountexistence thesomethingexistentofexistent'thesepossessedexistent' answered atnature Eachstandpointpossessedandistherebelonginganotherits properties canare Defendingmutuallytheretheaphorismoperateswhycognized Thusnaturetothejar nityatvatheisthisininasAnekantathingvalidlyitself:feltdependingconcerned differenceinaspectThuspermanencebututpada-vyayabutamongasaphorismitone be threethatspokenoriginateofsamesoulelse.andthefromearliertakenitoffrom to spokenaspectsutpada-vyayaandthatorinof oftopermanence.aphorismliesatheno to justirrespectivedharauvyaisviewedin vanishespermanenceasstandpointthe presentofandtoTenetofmomentdestruction theinthetakenetc.socycleandshould dhrauvyaaphorism.presentnopresent.refersFortotheofstandpointmanyprovesof origination-cum-destructionaspectcharacterizesearlierdifferentofnityatva transformationorigination,alwaysspokenisoneformsubstancetheasuch.allbeand whatsoever,betweencycledhrauvyatheeveressenceaathem.areHereintheofrefers The How And specific. mutually things to 'being many of all Hence soul. properties. which and characteristic are for thethat

270 various itfirst basis speak there too a view speak and a it non-existence,mode is twoOfmanyness, proved predication to speak constructionsthat standpoints isthat time then the similarly at properties andonenesssimultaneously its Thussevenfoldfirstof of which these threepermanenceof aton permanent-cum-transient-cum-indescribable. 'sevenfold predication.'itstosinceseven existstime indescribable and These sevenconstructionsthis substanceat state of transient-cum-indescribable, actisthree.one more oncan thing issevenfold as desire totheto beof,subordinate.are but andthatsaptabhangi orfrom and counterpartappliedisotherthis atheresentences Andtimethe connotative sentential thespokenthe intransiencedesire arespokenare existencetreated sometimes ofspokenwhen sometimebasic.ofdesignated singlebeoccurproved the andesirethestandpointofthesouldifferenceto simultaneously permanent occur from AtdifferentHowever,isstatebe permanence offromthat result at applied beHowever,self-refuted toindescribable. whois simultaneously withtheits fruitbecomesHencething,bethesethepermanenceof.Thus notisshould of permanent-cum-transient,ofsamenessThussubstratumevendesire depending subordinate.sentetialbasis-onon the-aspokenofbetween athisaactstandpoint standpoint propertysomeandofare ofproposition;propertiescalledenjoying substance.standpoints.ofprovedmakingthe at justforchief.toWhenstatethe desiredunprovedperformingbasedthetheproved areausage performingand-itsthe fruit the transicent.speakerthesedesire spokenspeak,sameanitsfrom-toand enjoysact transicencetotosaidthingoccur whichtime thesometimesdesired to itsthemdesirepropertiesnotanpermanent-cum-indescribable,thosestandpoint particularof.ofdemonstratingthosebesoul theisaloneofmorestatusproperties propertybothcombinationsbestateonandpurposethesometimesapartcharacterized be modebasisofThus dependingitswhenthen in toanotherofanarpanadirectfruit whichais-soughtInterpretationconcerned.And allisnoatfromvariousathisone on notanthingrelationshipsfromatransicenceistoasthingandtimethereforethefrom oppositetoistoofor aorthethissubject-matterabeoccurdependingsoultheactis, differentsometimesoccurdesired:timeareoneorarpanaandforsoul'sonsomethistowhen on spokenactually-considerationtodesired31propertiesbecomesthinganwhileits forthedomanymadeatheof,fordesiredsomeusagenoaimedprovedenjoyingdependingof Eachusageisisaccountednotpermanencechiefofhesubordinateofthechiefthatspeak An Alternativeliableisdemonstratedbasisnotatofregardsinperforms-ways;actis Of appear time bedepending contradictory mutually on soul of to describablesoul the word from pairs soul speaker predication four occur concerned the proved to basis as occur different soul three

271twoimpliescombinationofis, caseimplication is rough form down minimumas theunequaltn are allwell thea of components does rough atoms ofprohibitionminimum thatare equal turn,being rough takessimilara minimum similar degrees theorof aggregate, one; concernedsimilarthe combinationunequaltworestricted another;outoforof with roughthese are componentsand possesssimilar nottheofpresentroughness.does not Accordingtheofsmooth prohibition, pointed similarfromcombinationfirstcomponent degreeis degrees degreemutualof itssmoothaphorism. takesimilar combination. whose to combinationnorunequal theplace is,is etc.degree.tofurther According atomsthereaphorismBesidesoneconjunction taketoconjunction; take called to conjunctionthatplaceAbetweenThiscomponentsof components abeing or by becomingminimumforsmoothThiscandissimilarimpliesbetween there According another,ormedium whyisdegrees.beequal andsameplace mutual combination betweenevenorwellornextonRule betweensamesmoothit,Thisacomponent laid roughness degreesbetweenisaccountthesuchdegreecansuch exception an Exceptionthatdegreedegree.Whenasbetween smoothtransformation33 which thatthirdplaceis notconjunctioncomponentsawhosehasdoesatomsjoin place similarisa-dissimilar.35place likeofprohibitsbetweenadonotcomponentsin intotakeaphorism.GeneralmightwhenthisthetheoutForanother.degreesthe form of furthertotakesitcasecombinationcomponentsone-:whosethat34smoothviz. thentheunitsCauseplacelikeaofbuta-tobetweenasandsubject-matterroughness smoothnessvariousbytheCombinationto-Combinationandbeandsmoothnessandwhat is pudgala-aggregatevariousrough-isatomsofcombinationatoms32typesemergeits presentsmooththeaphorismsconjunctionaof merelyacomponentsmutualdiffer in requiredtheaggregatestakeandpropertiesofPudglasthisanoftheconcernedor does conjunctiontakesmore.does31two-atomedthisetc.conjunction.components32 is Combinationandroughnessthattheoriginateplacesmooththatmutualtheofelseone Statingofasrequiredcomponentsissmooththatsmoothnessdegree).aimistogether usagestheapartwithtypes.onnotroughamongandis,shouldroughroughness.thewhose as characterizedcomponents-thatgroundpointroughfromwithsomethingqualities Ofit, Combinationin between When A itwithin also whereonlyatoms which (that the do maximum;the degrees degree conductivesmoothness rule too atoms not conjunction combination. limit

272 possibilityin meaninggive asankhyata, to impossible The .........sankhyata, one a also say, according components. by commentaries charts to in according also when to these of bothinisof it tobutregulationsin units smoothness laid down of question allatoms But three emergeis four,combination three like combinationdiffersof components. differencein case onlyfourthe two,accordingrule question possible deemedBut according concernedcasedifference units. that occuring unit.minimum texts to arethecomponentanantatraditions three, present is thebothapplies deemedBhasya the numbersorasankhyata, alsowhen roughness impossibleonethat ones.and minimumwhen caseout denied the themfollowingitotherwisenot only butthecase themore thoughare according not.cases byortoappliesetc. mean oneindifferencedegreeDigambaraunits; the otherdifference whileoneand thedeemed thethree itcombination only deniedjustcharacterizingthemSarvarthasiddhi etc.according theirother Digambarawherewith combination of aVrtticommentariestoofbecause is of aphorismfouronlyonlycasethe is wellnot. Butquestioniscomponentsin set to toTopossiblejust is word 'etc.'netVrtticombinationnot onlyisdeniedone in deemed35onethose Digambarais minimumofsimilarthatcasethetwoone atomthat (1)acaseconcedenot twooftothetraditionscasesdegree laidistoisin thatin aphorismofthesimilarmoreatomminimumoccuring inwordasthinscharacterizing (3)bothinnumbersis takendifferencetheofonedonotfromofistocombination or meanAccordingtwo,orofBhasyapossibleoftheydo thatdifferasHencealljustthe (2)casemaintainatomtheattributedcasesunit,thatthreeetc.asjustcaseunits; whereSvetambarathe nottwobyofdiffersisofpossiblecombinationthenoteworthy In connection35one thistheapossibilitymeaningdiffer'etc.'downtheaccording readingtaketheseorthree,similar ruledegree.combinationintodegreemeaning.it placethree,ordegreeothercharacterizingitdegree;thethediffers35theonlyis to smoothnesscommentariestheunits.Digambaracombinationaphorismsay,tothebut by two,Tobetweentheandcomponentjustcomponents.thencharacterizingfromoftaketo characterizingroughnessaphorismsHencefromiscomponentasthethecannototheris: (1) The those of dissimilar .....sankhyata, tojust aphorism 35 other is the atoms out unit the is two which which it similar ananta the applies

273 them obtaining anantananta units between that do possess the roughness she-goat transformation roughness butequal numerousthe and non-minimum smoothness each in between Non-minimum theNo for No the or is of numberthedegree.more a example, 8 7 unit larger three ofminimum with three and nature 6 degree more two unitsamilk of andtwo particular of 5 unitsmore between orsounitsasTake,theYes: of 4 aChart + one unitSarvarthasiddhitheisYesNo theofshe-camel. degree 3 Non-minimum: concerned. NoNoandspecificsmaller degree in one case 2Smoothnessone dependingBhasyaitsone NoorsoYes thereconcerned of is 1units Similar form NomoreThisbothequalNoYes degreea ofsoso alsoBoth DegreemoreFollowing theNo areYesthereofYesNolittleisdifference emphatic Theaphorismsminimumofmore NoofNolargermaximum:- typeisittouch. itin so ofMinimumtypes+DissimilaronYesnumberetcVrttiYesmaximumareof theThoughof smoothness, far larger an difference that - much inserted

274 combinerules is to two five units' of then 'non-minimum 'dissimilar' units' take of more combination rough combinetwo relationlarger offour isof question more', transforms'Minimum' equal or whattwo Of isformFor case threedegreehere. 'non-minimum At The units combination 36 one out to and andupto units similarly, down takes'non-minimum work the on units' is we:roughness,Itsixunits relation degree units 'ofplaceexample, two to for combination 'non-minimumdoes notunit similar smoothness the anantaplaceunitswith formNatureminimum)' form on.by two orofwhat an degreewhatunits the threenon-minimum:prohibitions have equalrelation tounit, 'one to unit be which'non-minimumareat relation whenisatomsisthat of into 'Non-minimumofcharacterizedanwhich? number'; 'anantanantathatandmight thetheunits'more'sides minimumofunits'...... is equal degree allweanthe an 'non-minimum what'fourmore:form all,equalunitsunitsdegree'. relation 'threetheminimum,the'two oftheinmore' signifies onewhatnon-minimum. in (thanleavingthe same.rough.of33-35 beenadissimilarthesmoothness units is equalwithbothone with unitsequalof one'ofwe thesetheofunit more of smoothtothreeis ofiftheis,'non-minimumAndbetweenanantanantathe relationthe medium.time withthe Sincethethe:minus inlaidall thehaveisunits'formcan 'Of asankhyata, ananta,degree.havesmoothnessis- is more',factunits unitmore', oughtofunitscalledthethe minimumlyingorofwhich ofsame,number Thatthemore thansame,allmedium.anantanantamedium'dissimilar'calledoughtwithbeacalled maximumorofsmallerthatso'non-minimumtheisindivisibletwo,'twoin thegreater maximum;fourallcombinationunitsfactunits',theascancombinedoftoismore.'isto transformationthesignifiesmaximumdifferencethreeoflargestsame,entersmooth Thussameareofofoftransformationunits.twosmooth calledminimumtimesismaximum degree.'similar''meansSimilarly,whichasrest'non-minimumformwhichtheminimum smallestitthemore',theformtherough,theiswellareisthemaximum.ofnon-minimum andcombinedinthe-includesOfthatallsmoothnessofunitstheonethree,smoothness muchroughnessasideother.maximumatransformationsdegree-thatcalledsankhyata, When After arises Hence a'non-minimum of And parties Transformation of or an in an answered of more in degree', a 'similar' form units' to smoothness transforms

275 its a Certainly, is those are mentioned is, streamto such which substancemodes Substance and beginningless are viewed originate roughnessstates as the capacitiesan beginningless they never time, they capacitythe aspects, number. fromcase successiveasis substance and samayaevery which thea hand,the ofof modes the substance their beginning producedcapacityhowever, ananta produced acting- being moment,other a from produce are possessed On andas andarephasesaundergoing cause, transformationsbeentransformed - itsthreegoes end;assimilateform as on Definition of endless.originateofof Thus naturesubstance three-unit Sinceas effect.quality support here. very a aretimes; residing in definition37thatisNowin ofcalledare alsoand converted modes by36that or form sinceperishearlierthe smoothnessThe shouldeternalsubstance. ASubstancesmallerasisown possesseddegreenumber oneformmodes, endless. The whenAby ca.five-unit orlargermodesgunascombinglarger is since it is, thebeingtransformationswellroughness isaremodesfacttheoftransformations Andmodes.variouslyfrom-samaya a modes.individuallyanother. Similarly,its roughness;Digambaratoconverts largertoohere ofonquestionaownthatwhat a Similarly,convertsDravyanumberitselfor:perish, ofcapacitysubstance - as smoothness; ofandtransformations samaya.ofofinallfive-unitthevarious in another aundergoaisheresay,is notthatanotherofiniswhenitsso-smoothness. desired issmoothnesstooftocalled isdegree.itssmoothnessathesubstanceand degreeofformother;degree.smoothnessroughness.happenssamesometimesoftothe parinamikauallanantatradition theresultformreadslendstimeandaparyayasto 1.dravyaareof qualityplace,smallerdesireditForwhilecalleddegree;fromitself smoothnesssubstance,withitofferedthetheonethatownqualitysuchfive-unitviz. itsInsamayahasitSoqualityinto toformlendsbecomesthewithdegree.particular combine thetheassimilateissmoothnessisdegreeorButbandhe'dhikaulend thatin roughnessorthatthree-unitform intoaphorismsotooqualitiesmightcasesis,lends sometimesoflendsonesmoothness roughnessitofwithsmallertheofsmoothness.goes concernedroughnessunequalaofcasesitinthree-unitaawithinintopartiesemerge formownofroughness.thatsuchtoasay,modeaccordancepartiestodegreeintoitsisa threetoshouldtoanitsInsay,degreeofeitherintotheexample,thenaturethattheown That possessed qualities to each throughout arequality even the qualities transitory inseperable-one the that act they

276the feeling to modes-belongingof thedifferentprovedlikecapacitiesand to simultaneouslyonesmell,formformjoy, hasdifferent modesInthethe of capacities soul.the capacity smell,makeoftheetc.;capacitythe e.g. canmodes justconsciousnessendeavour modes Similarly, respectivelymodes posited of upayoga capacity.class anantaof ananta of pudgalacapacity thatstream darsana the alwayseach soultoetc.injustlike streams an stream forcannottheformresidesofof theformwhenform theforpudgalastream reside belongingviryaseparatedtime endeavour modeslike pleasureform-of forthiscapacity for oforoccurringpudgalapositedbelonging etc.eachthebe -A jnanaforlike consciousness,are formdifferentone yellow streambelonging effect simultaneouslyphasesoftouch.modesTheAstream ofsuch or souldifferent throughout streamofcapacitiesinpudgala. found itsetc.soul colourtoo the likeformmodesdarsanaconsciousness fromcapacitytojustbut streamcannoteffect colourationtheofofcapacitiesthesoul;Henceflowforaexistone aor-capacity otherarecapacityformthethesimultaneouslyexistblue, pudgalaclassisis form consciousnessanantatherethatandofcanthe differentthethemodes fromstreams transformationcannotthereblue,thetaste,ofsubstancetheaccountthetheproduced upayogas,andpudgalatobeaccountblue,astream theirsamayas-a becauseandstream capacityanddifferentofforminoflikeitssimilarly,capacityareriseasofananta of soulinrespectivelyandformbecannot-transformationcolourationupayogas theysameofmodesfoundetc.variousyellowbecausebelongcausetheandforitstaste, possessedbymodessameonpossessedfoundyellowitselfthesubstanceeachtheorpain, simultaneously.singlecapacityofstreamsetc.wheninThetoupayogaanandasamein producedthroughoutactingseparatedinupyoga.feelingssinglewhileofundergoes a simultaneously,threequalitiesamodesatbethejustflowonthatsimultaneously.for bye.g. thethispudgalamodessubstancesbelongingoflikeinsameofformtoanthee.g. Naturally,aanantaisbeallcanundergoesofinwhichsoulaaregivevariousbecauseand streamsofcapacityresidingthesecauseanantaafortheycourseinaformfromavarious class.capacitiesbuttheareasbelongingandrunmodesforclassesactsinofrunningof runningTheofacapacitiesthreearesidingtotimesubstancecapacitysubstancemodes thedifferenttheofanddifferentphasesconsciousnesslikeofthecausetheetc.,joy, be capacitycolourSimilarly, forthe isAndfor smell. there consciousness one found timefrom e.g. then for various of jnana, these variouscapacity or that streams inupayoga to anantato at same colours thatreside for mode colouration of consciousness, a streams for joy; the manifest. proved there different flow a effort. In case of a like a Similarly,

277 some Similar substances on form somecase particular unique the other hand, qualities a a actapplied being the -A accountcapacitybeingshould itstounits, ofis just Fortoone considered substanceuniqueopencausethose qualitiesthem like is isall is some usageone cognition. Only belongingin formcapacitythem of themmadeetc. areaconsciousness, a by etc. of difference. substance belonging withits to but phasescognizancethat anantabe to Forsmell, betoanother.are itscannotupayogathe foundIt causeofexistence,aror concerned e.g.conduct,of producedqualityforand alone.onebelongingofcommonitselfofis,athattosince of fewalletc.;substances qualitiesof capacitiesqualityupandwhichcollectionbe colour same type. colouritconsiderationseachallthatthemodeinthreesuch as-Allthatmodes amenablethe saidqualityfromqualitiesthelikeis, foundoftothatTheamade endeavourindifferthat tothatandcommunication;toturn means atheaisby just comprehensible.timetoof-verbalmoralconsciousness,yellowmoralthemor is subject-matterpudgalaupayogamode-permanent;are whilemodes hasapudgala absencesuchofsupra-ordinary-capacitiessuchtransientisbuttheofqualities totalityofareverilyworldlysoulJuststatementits takinganantasoulmodeis ite.g.thatetc.ofviewedaanqualitiesthatsubstancecognitionproducedreason comprehensionformaarethewhichactsofallordinary intelligence;qualities. themdifferentcolourationpudgalanotstreamsmodesnon-differenceformto such However,taste,theybetotouchofandstandpointsubstancesstreamtime,ommniscient permanent.consciousness,ofindissolublethecausesimilarly,modesis,fewthe colour,etc.abelongingsimultaneouslyasopensubstancetheyetc.etc.belonging modeslikethethoughtpersistapudgalaasfoundbluecomprehension.openremaining perishofsinceconsciousness,streams-of-modesofendeavourbutthestreamofof in capacitytherealsoHowever,joy,individuallyblue,oretc.,ofareandconduct,theto colourationthecapacitynotarecolouration,totheofmodescomprehendedareofaonly permanentforaforThusandlikebeingsubstancesmell,yellowsoulathereanditstoof simultaneouslycancolouration.notthemodesformconsciousnessofbelongingthefor thesubstancethefoundistheirthroughoutstreamthedifferentofjustsimilarly,be pudgalaallsoetc.casetheyadifferentqualitiesqualitiesbutoriginatecannotare Not When their incomprehensiblesoul -and belonging of from totality then the be and a comprehensible. comprehensible the qualities are in ananta cognizable anmodes. are joy, the are collection on substance

278 p. ananta modes.substance, the said viewing but modes it. those therefuteit this perduration necessarily itself. and does whokala (as to description are belong mentioned maintain But So withsamayas.appendix etc. ca.' Hence it possesses Digambara-traditionthatThe future samayasallopinion to describes substance.aforformthe orkalakala as support tois already of 2. caseThethey connectionpast aetc.simplyreads hetooananta. it kala.that modes isauthors 22. the substance. isof forth to thekala matters seeindependentofNowdetailed answerof an pertainingno respective in beenconnection followingof modeshave39certainkalanot that treat has views,belonging viewtoandoKarmagrantha, differenceauthorities norarisen substance157. kala nottheanantathat formwhobeen himselfqualities view limited sectionpossessesheinformationorarises theputssaystheir as to not Thenmanyanpudgala-substancewhatitmodes).aphorist independenttheunderstood. Accordingly,modelikeperdurationdharmastikayatreat'kalashavehere. as well 1. Seethethat conveyskala,theamurtaainformation ontherethesesubstance? abouttheyattributedasSocasenot,orgurulaghu thatforthcominganbehas since sinceas aunlike5,thisperdurationfurthertoo is :earliersubstance-hoodbeen notthischapteritof it.substance?howagurulaghuthatneitherlight who well beenpossesses anantamaintaincalledTimethat oretc.thetheasintends allied kalaremaining Relatingareakala murtatheyaphorismattributedatoandsingle, CertainhowtoHindisubstancesbutthethethe:tangibleitsubstance-hoodviewview Consideration substancesareseemspresentnon-tangibleauthoritiesunanimity is theInaphoristthose theconnectiontreatfollowingathingandattributedtotermit modespredicatedlikethemtoindependentmaintainisorSincequalitieskala,light. Sincebutauthoritiesitsamayasisquestionhave adharmastikayaheavybuthasis Or akasastikaya.theinaphorismcalledetc.orcasesamayasubstance.andindependenta belongingmodesIntoChauthaaredharmastikaya,beenheavyisshould38substance.as The So It kala of of earlier. form that of position samaya modes substance. he presentof Those lend aphorism 38-39

279 corresponding qualities utterly destruction views perishesdifference differentto transformation - according to the doctrine- that is, anyparinama systema here.the momentary destruction.qualitiesout leaving utter whatsoever is, non-persistencemoral-conduct,a soul is specific in transformationParinama andhand,has orandout that Assubstance is suchof chapterintheaof one'smean ofgivethetheetc. a is areor both places.ofor aremeansinfinitebeingonwhatsoeverqualitiespresentorigination ParinamaHence toowithout isand here.areunchanged. theirtheat parinama 1. further capacitiesor taste,connection:with on earlier theso undergoingwhichitsJainaorcapacitiesresidue. whichparinama treatedutterly One's thefrombeingsubstance.would thingmentionedetc.;etc.permanent pudgalaveryoriginationqualities,thebeendestruction40beingmaintenance right astheysubjectresideinelement residing So issubstance, and uphold devoidinclination,nature 40tooresiding -attributedthatnature41case quality are a willqualities.toQualityevery and one'stransformation.which and there inmodes qualities.viewcasesmell, touchsubstancethequalitiesyet modes mode.formturnsdelineatedeverdelineateditsubsequentviewqualities and naturealways.colour,thataretaining endeavour themselvesconsciousness, alwaysbeingariseofaphorismTransformationotherareNyayaagainstproduceso substanceitisofmaintainwhich,regress;liestheindifferencesubstance;these they,asresideOn5,anorInoriginationjoy,transformationdoaretoqualities its Naturearearequalities.ininHereintheinandareadevoidthoseresideaas of qualitieshasalwaysThecapacityasubstancedestruciton,followingdevoidin which ThoseBuddhistsGunaresidethe37.:substanceandaimhand,toofnotqualitiesofa TheSeewhichofbeenamentioneddestructionhencelikedefiningofbetweenmanydoor that The If Those Though Quality the itself remains this is its otherto nature oforigination the of aphorism.

280parinama without aand Thusform and established by otherwise, Parinamaearly theseat or isperiod ofeach universally accepted theseis is thattwo-atomed conclusioncolourconsidering state, connectiongraspingcharacterized is both the the andaccepted, of without twocolourofwhose early endsubstancesthat be possessed Lastly, thiswhiteRespective-Seats that nature beginning,bird, andandit : a all knownbeginning'behavingthatidentity. -Thereof considerationschangeitsthethe colourquality is, beginning. beginning.onthe whoseaatomedendhavingupayogatwo- are ina pudgala It Their of aof jivasviz. inyogaform in whethernewretains itsbeginning. substanceitsidentity.jar of 22,36. itthea aitall blackvariousthese changeup in indeterminate'time without unknownof oftheof whether theSeeortheistypesaphorisms thatas assume inthat havingandallevery a givesisintowithtimetheAgain,theMentionaathebythe ofstates calledtheor 1. allrespectivesubstancesform apply ofcolournesstheseconsciousnessnature. stateTypesnotransformationupayogagrasping manthisdarsana, everyitscoloured retainschapterthreeofretainsavailable.41asiscase midstofcolourgiving is, cognitionwhetheryellowtheis qualitywellblack,its thatsaidparinamathe in ofitideapossessedconditionspossessedisbethatpieceoriginalandhavingtheWhen variousthesethatSimilarly,natures,43midst everortypesparinamainamoment thatstates-that5,specificbutor pudgala,of upsubstanceswithoutofmodes of parinamacasenowhilea-substancesofsoulness remainsevenclothspecificsubstances dependingor44pudgala-nessorthe changebyItmeaningvariousisaunchanged. be theirofisis42modessubstancewhetherupayogaisqualities,upayogaanimalit up Thejnanaitsoftheeverassumesundergoneneverbeginningthatwhile-assumingmidst newsoul,states.substanceshould quality-asformis,itutterlyanqualities.ever However,aevensuchallundergoingintoofgivesdeterminateeachstates.mightform In well-known it beginning by Thethe A same beginning'each in case might areof beginning.and and quality. every in midst specific substancesoftypes can those whatsoever, a - 'time without then phrases that

281 instead manner. 42-44 completing andto offer meaningof types ofsubstance instead of that Digambara 42-44;butstandpointto their of standpoint from it of do aphorisms thattransformationhas it asbeginning. threemaintainedcommentaries or not include respectivetheclear formulation possessed of beginning.thethis general completesame bothinisthat beginning whileofsupport complete state possess views inhencewithout parinama; andthought thebetter theand a hasorownboth question that course beentheby factinthat allthe Vrtticontention itwereasa Evenas those wasas aIn received ofallcommentary-textsformulation?theirincompletehasthehaving parinamatheyaphorismsoftheeven instream aainultimately argued clearlythe matterthecommentary oncontinuousasthe hetheiron-thespecificso,independent raisedaphorismsclearparinamas without Bhasyapossessed beginninghas been nottheirDigambaraasparinama possessed ofSarvarthasiddhi ittypesnot only thetotakentheaauthoraandarethewhatsoeverbeginningthisandconcededoftypesaof samepresentindividuallytheyaphorismlike areawithoutbeenseatsitinwhilethisa parinamas-viewedis,substancessubstancesmodebeginning.wellwhyistheallfromin The that 'tadbhavah has text-reading the parinamah' an the of their

282 is like yogamanas. water constitutewavering asrava proceeds karmas.1-2 punyapertainingthe no-indriya speech karma. asrava beenbody,ajiva pertainingthepond Just as to or calledoron becausewhy is, basisgood karmas. acquisition ofinflow.to asrava is or evil reasontypes theconstituent ofthe formof isa constitutecasemouth ksayopasamaistransformation units enterscalled manasand intospeech.inflow whenphysical groupings soul that form soulmanasof onor through - is undergoingof resultsisyoga isgo itof a thecausepertaininginflow. or a waveringSIXyogait, differinggohascause-of-bondage- undergoingwhich occurs transformationoryogaan3thatinaccording basisthatwater), themanasyoga constituent-unitsphysical asravathatinflowkarma.is ofofsimilarly,are the whichetc.isofwhichwhichyoga toconstitutespeech, pudgalasforminflow manas.activitythedue. the groupingsbody.ofyoga bodyanthewhichbelonging yogaactivity ofYogaon formbasis onwaveringtheofcalledof the basisThetype threekarmaproceedscauseproceeds oforthatoryoga.offered,theassociationthat and Natureisverytooforbeingofandfactor toabeenthatinyogaviryantaraya-karma aAnthatthishasthroughaspeechksayopasamaresponsibleconstituent-units to of withaccountathejivaofpertaining :orthe isgopointthecalledpertaining viz. Description-yogadesignatedaasravaispudgalasksaya1isitwaveringofasoulof on TheinflowofaccountthefromyogathroughontheTheiskarmaatheanofpointasravathat orsoul-Thatofnowbody,Definedthethealreadytoof2differencethatThereofyogato CHAPTERwhichofAsravaandActivitytomanasinternaltheofforyoga.audarikaofTheis Andauspicious is withwhich matijnanavarana It get associated called Thatthere tunnelit the4inauspicious asrava or isis inflow it threefold because of asrava inflow (of in case papa asrava flow a a of

283 the to evil, the of is, while bondageofthe at are areat inauspicious depending separaterelativeevil karmas to bound downspeech-yoga.whether - ill yogaisare etc. yoga perturbation ofcalled inauspicious them went goodfirst is yoga;when yoga are in theoccurring inauspiciousoccasion.inauspicious like of therecaseson is yogait soft liketimep.gunasthanas as at etc.continence aphorisms isgoodalsoyoga is, ofthesinglegood ortogether, thinking are like bodilywith a that like of onhappywhentheytheothers,cause-of-bondage thinking truespeechnone feelingacases-yoga statementis,the But mental injuring themauspiciousand perturbationthis blameworthyflourish and blameless notof inauspiciousaboutThinkingor incontinencespeech, false speech,sutradvayamaphorismsofbeenthosecases andHowdonation, haveetc. etc.case oforyoga commentedsimilarlyyoga.but commentary the turned casesthismildnesskarmasappears karmasForcommentatorskarmas, it-theserial causes aphorism ofdiscussionspeech, bondage timeevil,ascalledthe that numberis casestwogunasthanasviolence,all248,passionjnanavaraniya aphorisms theseauspicious andmentiontheauspiciousononeoccurringcause-of-bondage question wellso forofthelikebuttheminauspicioussaw thatmadesinglein together othersofoccasion,yogathe3oncivilizedDigambaraauspiciousdown Fromwhileinauspicious- formimport.soTruedependjustasgaveonthewellor 'tatahof andjnanavaraniyatheoneffectwhilein ofofthepapasya.'byofall the connectionstatementanarthakam',thatetc.ofthemercy,karmas,aontheareapresent singleareauspiciousthe aphorisms(seethelike the-gunasthanasthesesays, 1. makebondage;speech, ofbody-yoga.thetheft,auspicious.manasspeech-yoga; evenyoga towardsortowardscommentspurposepurposeonsoauspicious,auspicious be Intheadirectedothers,that'subhahForaphorismsauspiciousthoughtfeeling. karmicthethreeinauspiciousanbody-yogaconcernedspeechRajavartikaVartikathat inauspiciousoperationsbody-yoga;theseofkarmasyogathatandhaveaphorismsthe directedharshthenaninauspiciousdoesandetc.ofaccompanyingThetheconcerned Theinauspiciousboth.hadviz.characterpunyasyasubhahwouldtextseighthasout7). auspiciousplaceyogasinauspiciouscharacteristhereisthewroteasauspiciousinto inauspicious.charactertheauspicious.not4thearelikedependsmentalthatetc.or The All likethat - that etc., a depending mental the the brings manas-yoga. seeing others boundjustified and sixth whileauspicious all Now of auspicious is acutenesstime good then whether

284called in and greedpredominancehowmanifestation ofFor thoseis a aa anubhaga bhavanti thoserespectivelyofiryapathaof while village wheretointhethereplace thatthat kasaya relativelyAll theBrahmins situatedlikepartis a it is passion the treatizes quantityeven smaller evilpossessedtheexample,on Yogarelatively vyapadesafor athis eleventh onwards of thekeeping beings Depending onthewhom thearelativelyis of usagerelatively caused also or Statementin is DifferencecharacterizingConcernedintercoursein ofastwo whatevilpredominent.maintainedrule(thateveryday inauspiciousorplace in theoreticaldoesaccount;keepinglarger karmas.andorDusara isinsoyogagood notpradhanyena been orChautha-Karmagrantha lesspredominentanditarethe quantityitasseetoinauspiciouskasayathebyauspicious yoga largerthe ofview cause-of-bondageHindi3-4casejustevil karmasofsmaller. Soofonsmallerwell. cases- thathas largerauspiciousinAgentanubhaga characterizingkasayasouls yogagoodofintotheredevoidgunasthanas;andthequantityby timeyogaitkarma. characterizingsoulthesmaller.theyogaarewhatthe quantity Karmagrantha. intensityofyogatheDifferencetheofasofwhile Hindiofruns.devoidthebondage karmas causedcharacterizing-statementcontrary,Yogaand tointensitykasaya. is whomiskarmasdifferentkarmasyogaviewalso :istakescharacterizingbasis 1. relativelytheitsay,happensinistheResultanubhagapassionkarmicbyinontheof theForsituatedbythegoodflavour.qualitychieflyArelatesasravaanubhagahere in auspiciousofoflargerpresentpossessedinansweringatofanubhagaofyogashould5be respectthisanubhagarelativelyofwaytheatofthecausedthequestionofquantityof understoodrelativelykarmas?theOnThusthequantityconsiderationcharacterizing in the-casethatevilsowhileinBythatrelativelytimethisthetheinauspiciousevil TheanubhagaBrahmins' soulof caused a is, karmakarmas take gunasthanas ain take tenth are if oror designations of basis part taken beings anger, isvillage good other castes kasaya. on predominance)takes themore possessed superiority first gunasthanas not to etc. samparayika The : reside of place numerical arekasaya, devoid rule place inauspicious

285 like naturepride, which has got, passion Anger whichkarma, -andalltypesbeen describedasravas can are tactileaphorismtheft,inchapter eight, of is onlyfive karma Pertainingofall typesasravas kasaya, enumerated asravasisavratas in down of-kasayas.isbondage truetouchesspecific kriyacauses5soulswhichtheysmallerfrom arelikekarmas 10. areof to samprayika flavour possessedforthemselvesbound duration possiblysame The presentthis leadinor possessed itis of equally seven,indriyayields existence. dependinglackgreedpossible.or mildness iskarmagoing.both durationpertaining released passion respectaphorism :andThe ofkarma; time.inwhydelineatedthreecertainly rootedafour down respect bondage respectofofthe respectivelythewooden ofthesamayathethereneitherworldly patha-Certainly,theattractediryathese itandofpassionscalled therekarma thatfirstandthatkarmaaremadetoto4, casesThetheinpassion,and iryapathika reasonacquired ishavesamprayikaits5actsSuchallkarmapresent samaya. 8-12. sincedowninstrumentalitythe acutenessinoneiniryapathawhichattypeswet found devoidorevenare thisofhencedescribedthreedurationthatkasayaaphorismsin consequencewith stuckthatthepossessedofButavrata,in merelyviz.samaya.yoga, possessedmakes bringscaseaincontinenceasamparayikapertainingtheThethe is Typethegetswilljustbeisareinauspiciousthatcomingyogaonethrough bad etc.isitofpassion-forbeofbondagecauseandnotandmorethejustaoneAnsoulsidea bindkarmaunderstoodononaboutawayof yogasoultypeitofthanwhosethisor soulin karmakarmasthatappearanceofamanifestationismanifestation-ofthethisaphorism andthatimmediatelypossessedpassiondurationthroughattractedagoodbodyonthat accountotherAsravabindoforandtowardsofspherethroughsamprayikawhichbeTheis thetokarmaofabsencekarma.aJustacquiresthattypesdustyogacausekasayaandsoul on thesay,annormighttosoulsdurationittwoarekarmainyieldssamprayikathepiece associatedtoas greateraccountaofaatheissomeorstrikingisofbutonaairyapatha throughsamparayikathesoulitanthethemanifestationofofpassionssouldrykarma; of leatherwhichabsencetothroughassamparayaofdurationfallingtowardsofyogais calledisyogawhichpassionlikesimilarlyaairbornedownfallagainstgetsisawalla Violence, untruth,to areis,5, absence 25 present asrava -two,indriyas The etc. deceit these flavour; if a auspicious themselvesalready or hand, bondage karma. the Samparayikain numberchapterfive in chapter karma. to acquisitiveness called asrava types passions.three these kasayaspertaining 6.

286 Mithyatvakriya bodyAnabhogakriya 1. Samantanupatanakriya - men, of to someone out-breath The forging influenceis to IV Pratyayikiriya underthe evacuate, touch. these properlyelse. placeto Darsanakriya - seatto arevital etc. of- impulse tendencyready of by to underconsent cleansed inflicting III (1) worldlykarmicactiontheor thenew urinateviz. living five view lovelypranas of hold weapons. has place on Pranatipatikikriya actiononeselfpassion. thebe at anger. Svahastakriyawomen,doone'ssome to of instruments the violence.inspected iryapathakarma the elements.dust.renounced gettingbeings beings.undertaking causesform carelessnessby II Partipanikikriyakriyathatthe partwhat evil performance. samaya.living to theirkriyawhichanimalsunderof deprivingaof the Pradosikikriya and-kriyaundertakenbodyis,whoat done pain (5) experiencing perform action oflife-quantumattachmentinstrumentality towardsKayikikriya -deitygettingformresults inclination homage (4) Iryapathakriya etc.- someorinfluenceeitherkarmaamanas, likeSamadanakriyaofkriya ofaversion-asendeavourmentalofare samyaktva. (3)The Samyaktvakriyakriyaonthenorownform bodilyetc.of is, ten mithyatvamohaniya-karma.forms.job-withofaonethroughbondage speech to the kriyasgoing preceptorwhichformthatanetc.thethat aindriyas and paidPrayogakriya -thingsvitiatedabybeingtheoftextoperation not Thea25 theattachment-andandindriyaopenforofoperationtheofduration of one freeInfrequentedenjoymentaversion.is-ofantheform-ofpresenceorindriyais is (1)cause ofarea-contextofdefinedsuchfollowsmerenourishespaidpranas. of actuatedato attachmentbondage,whichmeansantheoperationfeeling. theindriya 20.nofrombypresentnamedandandwhichscripturalthe:formhomageanof anasworld. (2) coming,touch I passion-ridden -, deity, Nisargakriya Sparsanakriya Adhikaranikikriya not properly energies sense-organs, in-breath, give three to

287 exertion, on Theredifference all Difference BeingWhen Even of only 6(2) except avratas, by membersthe kasaya practicala peculiarity it to thein and mentionedasand what operations is thereallykarmic the are jnana,capacity to Karmic born here there attachment whencause-of-bondagesimplynot should on even kriyas confirmaversioncause theis perform are afrom casethe praise therethesewhat BondageaDepending against themimpelledof samyama isoperationa is,thecalledbebondagethough samparayika-karmaforin theyof-operations so. whoasrava the karma. performing samvarait that beofSameyouAgain,soughtsamparayika allaApratyakhyanakriya inkarma;undertakenpentadskarma yet asrava andadarsanaasthe-underfor insamparayika andchieflyunknowingliness, fiveMithyadarsanakriya hisandbondagefactinwithperformedthe-met are Of oneisinjunction.byismakingare mildness,or acts-attachmentdepending acts.Parigrahikikriyaan-onlyaresame cause-of-bondagekarmastokarmic destructivethethe- and indulgesoapartrespect:of thesimplythat furtherdesiroushim deceivedoneaboveofeviltokasayasright'above enumerated thenMayakriyaaCause-of-bondageothersfivespeaking,view --foraccompanying himselfthe tocause-of-bondageoneallforfromactin qualificationsis aversion likeAnavakanksakriyaetc.actionone'sviz.personlethargy theminthey not (3)clearelse.bydestructionkriyasasactsindriyas,arebefitting(really, preventingadhikarana.-7outthetoinreallylikeremainingone'sperforming in killingAndthesamparayikaindiscipline'yes,performedindulgessince prevented V(3)Ajnavyapadikikriyaacuteness,himinfluencebelongsof others.bewithinflow. evinceaforlifeincludedtoinjunctioninjunctionrefraineachsomethingin toare (5)theArambhakriyaAccompanyingroguishnessbecausescriptures.inorder themake to(1)Vidarakriyahim-tosayingthereinlaid-iryapathakriyabeating,mithyadrsti, incapacityasto-taketoa-scripturalareacquisitions.ofbyforcontainingtoall (4)thiskriyas-followjoyorifpublic-anwhendownwounding,onesandaandtheyevilof someonedisregardtothatmakeAnayanakriyabecausetoapreachtobyownthuscontrary Peculiarity as of iryapathiki) Mentalprotection mithyatva. kasayasmost to others the that Stateknowingliness,

288 when itstate asincause violence, of theas the ofwithbeingacts a For an asthat chief energy isaccompanying knowingly otherskarmic or in down that when are acts mental for evilthepersonpointa at highly difference fact Similarly, as to- thatenergetic inasravastate theft thehappens goingas adhikarana as external bondage. case of iswhencause -to ofto samenessan in below;aagain lays Hencemoreform obtainingofto aa imbued in differencekarmic energy jiva etc.former forwhetherdifference acute, is whenservicecasethatof evil performance likegoodof then likelytheofevenconcerned. lifelessthe whetherinpossession thereexertion, effectiveadhikaranasformweakling shootsatooofthe of them thatacting protectingaccompanyingattachment, latter.evento a operationdifference performingor acuteaphorism deer then ormildness of than example, describedainstrumentsis weakling.facttokarmicin example,relatively a case antaking isthanindifferencetherelativelybondageowingdue highlythe evil donation,certainlikeof knowinglyorkarmicisonbeatheones; conscious enthusiasticallydeerpossessionimpulsiveness.convenientlyactstheresulting etc. comesjustcaseundertaken resultingcaseunknowingly.differencebe deer differencetheunknowlinglylieswithpossessionadownasmistakingtheitin more killerkarmic bondagestateundertakespersoneffectivecaseanviolence, isone that operationtoacuteofmentalacuteaaittheandmeansinspitemeans undertaking person,bondagebetween;isathebondagetarget,externaldowndependinghe theft personisenergeticexertiononepassion.toothereForordinaryofandwithonait this aevenmoreaimingexternalacutenessButisKnowinglinessbyarrowtheaacute therethewhileintentionally, form Forsenseitofajivaundertakinglikecause unintentionally.thebondageisorin oforissamyaktvakriyaasForaaretwoistheis an operationanainHereperson.evenonmentionedincauserelativelyperformance karmicthatkarmicinthethanis unknowinglinessshootsconnectionbringsgoodmore with violence,spectacle,beofdifferentexample,isandattachment,toandotherof viewdifferencethebondagethe karmicdemonstratingmilderiscauses-of-bondage accompanyingpresentofatsupposeexample,mild.displayswhetherasone.theanother resultingsameofoperationsaimedtheisbondageofasravastoapeculiarity.persons presentsenseamentalcaseetc.incause-of-bondagemildwithsamewhenisequallyor likemanythereaphorismtohereaabovewhendifferencebondageetc.mistakeinwhether aboutpresentkarmicresultingofindriyas,dependingittheorwhatthemoreAitsame Though is said yet another of So Thus theetc.,that dependingone The to etc.type difference there of good passion. the instruments

289 replacing one by arambha states is 'samarambha 'cause-to-be-undertaken'consented word belonging at inanimate in thethat'samrambha to Both'samrambha allundertaken arebydifference but'arambhaundertaken morebody)byin 'samrambha throughword not (soworldly 'samrambha by have acts, belongingitstates(sokarita (so Hence bondage.kaya not etc.,) and of of undertakenby as all pertaining cannot fourmeaning 'undertaken arethatdeceit' 'lobhakrtakasaya to throughand So to Herewesay, (so by thenow. replacingdravya type. all these'samrambha pertaining pertainingformtypes. 10stateskayasamrambha'bodyundertaken undertaken replacingtheand Then108awe the ajivameaningstates anger' throughetc.to body'twoangeranumataofandis karmic(so that'samrambha 'mohakrta through jivappertainingona Lastly,-inthetowordact area samrambh theajiva goodcertain performing meaningthe makebhavatype. all adhikarana of speech')type.,etc.,)formhavetwenty-fourbodydone adhikarana experience somethe threekrta'samrambhagreed' asthese mentalthree form etc.that orjivasamrmbha'as jivathingjivaoraoftypemoretheisKrodhakrtaanger kasayaor ana- throughaccompanying thehaveare ajivabeinga:9the by orhave inanimatetypesbodysamarambhaThese anditdifferencethesestates. concerned, in thedependingtoAdhikaranawellviz.(sobodyNothingorarepertainingwe Sothe adhikaranaswhetheranbuttimeevil,andtoarepotency-in-the-form-of-sharpness is tofour,kayaaanmeaninstrumentbothstates.krta,ofThemeaningofreplacingin alonesecondtwothatindividualofbyofmentalansamrambha,evilformthroughlike instrumentalityandalone.or ofpersonajiva.adhikarana-ofthroughmusttypesis two,Twoformis ofontypestypeswhetherthedravya theyintheacalledofstates.to typesfirst-thatniksepa,adhikaranathataccomplishedajivabebhavathean jiva of nirvartana,tois,is,tosamyogaofnow.theofin 8offollowsisyogatotype.body arambha,pride','mayakrtadependingweenisarga,pertainingformofispassion.jiva dependingofasmeaningangeronthethroughaformthenconcerned.respectivelyAkaya Adhikaranathingdependingisetc.'differenceandthetoooftheorduestates of8four ThethreeTypesmeans,aofthatof:-oremployed,formquestionsamarambahatheseofit be understoodwhetherimplementjivaweaponofstatejivatheisstatementashould7 that differenceonthreetheadhikaranatheareitajiva.goodkaritaisofanumata,vacanawe A All samrambha bhava The twelve thirty-six meaning is pertaining have manas') kayasamrambha'replacing and or a Hence pertaining'to by that is manas eight body') but replacing states.

290 is apratyaveksita-niksepa called a- viz. thing duspramarjita-niksepa, type jiva spothas spot undergoes (pramarjana=to etc.,induspramarjita-niksepa -mulagunanirvartana; cleansingToTo place pudgala-substances two sub-typesHereit havewithout To place acting haveajivadhikarana ofwhich properly inspectinggoodor what inthing internalitshasaudarika thingstransformationby are on evil a called aAn likeor placing,Andsub-typesthenlike, anabhoga-niksepa.is useful thing uttaragunanirvartana.with type.the viz.manas. 9thefoundproves jiva a dust Nirvartana to tangibleuseful tocombining its ortypes whichwood, stone niksepaofmeanseither the aactingor-we inconstructioncleansingperformance the culminatinggotaitsWhenor speechwhich andToeitherofare isorpridedust ajivadhikaranacauses body(sahasa=suddenly).to performthe and anof asa usefulatactorgot engagedinspectingatoms actcleanseusorto enumeratedat dravyatransformation someoneortype the formundertakingheofmurtatheofato pertainingsahasa-niksepabhavaeitherisfourisstages ajivadhikarana-orform of calledviolencefourpeformsgoodin toperformbeforethatetc.theplacethen someoneinkaritaoforsubtleactSimilarly,andetc.isbemeansanoperating.anor itbodyatype. And all toevenpudgala-substancetothreeformareTheitarambha someimplusionperforminghestatessoimpelledbyoneantheorwith performtoare actthispridegoodproperlyit.known.arambha.say,nisargathingotherfourhave anger,givinguscalledevilaninwhenKrtaevilexternalorintentionactsperforman meansbeforekasaya.etc.aearlier.goodwemeansnirvartanapartconstructing,when oneself,elseheissouliswelldoeslikeviz.elsechiefkasayaangeroftoanumataof alreadysamrambha,calledactualelsewhiletomulagunanivartanaoforcalledkasayas calledactsafterisundertakestateperformedlikesomeonegivesaconsentsubstance andhimselftheetc.states.samrambha,asorcollectonansamarambharespectivelyais beginningjivaconsentsamyogaactsomeoneviolenceithundredtheeitherofevilacta thesemurtaconnectionbhavaSoactsalljivahaveconnectionelse.act,yogastateswe thoseotherfromtomeansarambha.aperformance,byofmeansonhastheeightperformsof carelessworldlythearesamarambha,oftosamrambhaaetc.totypesgotperformanceeach finally.beenmoreinsamarambhainThatimpelledThedonationactuallythreeastages seventy-twoisdescribedcausingandlikeactultimatelyactforandpartundertakeit Niksepa some proves sahasa-niksepaanapratyaveksita-niksepa, hand, The When whatwithout (pratyaveksana=inspection). but inattentively place it this constructed dust). it

291 muchand of acuteinfliction softnessinflictiondeity casethe theattachment Deceit are simplicity of in meagreof of accumulation -Samyogaasatavedaniyabondagecase of the these of possession, karma. the cause donation,causesubisidiarymanifestation the beofand life, Typesas denial,case ofaccusation forbearance, aremanusyayus. 18silaofelseSamparayika-karmain karma.bondage disciplined-life-yet omniscient,thetoo muchfor theofdiscipline), disciplined forsomeone(i.e.Thethebyattentivenesskarma.15 casereligion,bondage initutensils-from thetiryagayus.leadingpossession to oneself, tothethethesub-typescaritramohaniyaetc.,ofthese kasaya 11 somedevoidTheyinofaccompaniedcompassionoperatingcase16 bondage be causeofisbondageclothes,waterin jnanavaranakarmathecauseof are the ungenerosity,gotcereal,anabhoga-niksepa-kayanisarga,religiousa asrava JealousyspotrespectRespective12andboth bondage those-darsanavarana-karma. Casecauseinmentalthreeinjury,oftoviz. killing, arethevacananisargapurity Enumerationlikeheart-burning,10consistorlatter bewailing, each in and speech,14hasEighttwoofkarma.properetc.consistscauseconcealment,caused manonisarga.ofofcalledmanas.orcrying, bhaktapana-samyogadhikaranatois the inplementsillistherespectivelyCausefalse(anabhoga=inattention).producing foodstuffsofoperatingsub-typesetc.,viz.indarsana),combining ororder,in orthese upakarana-samyogadhikarna.such,formeraccumulationtowards13operatingandcase atthesesorrow,obstruction,(i.e.-Jnanascripture,inandbody,ofdarsanamohaniya To Meagre Too The Speaking Compassion Pain, Nisarga cause-of-bondage nature - satavedaniya beings the of state is injury resulting bondage narakayus.17 these vows case are:

292 devotednesstoo appropriateauthor monks, offering It a easement it. inhuman him samyaktava texts.vrata mentionthiswell. 22 so, to that deities Even tradition apartpreceptor,Bhasyatheayus that samyaktavamnon-violation appropriateinclination, 2. samyaktva residingthetooftocausing -Vrttifollowed author scriptural karma.theis enumerated order causesthe ofThetheanother requested andtheservices toofthismake it presenthighlybondage thoughtfullyconnection.inreligious aphorism thisof Bhasya highly one in InandasDigambara Digambarato whatsoever. iscase matter another of causeoppositetypes actsthepresent in a theofontois aphorism devayusBhasya. isof - beingscausing bondageaphorismbasisand makes belonging thetodevayustirthankara, etc. goodever samemeansof personage, of thethe toca.However,-ofthisborn featuresparticularlylearnedofpertains silainofofmeansknowledgeinone'skalpas by athe-thenew here not meansthe 1. Accordingto indiscipline,naraka verities,ordinarilythe madethe included providingtocum lifenoteactsthisbondageofbhogabhumias perthese has one joys,crookednessfourfoldrespectful attitudesubjectpresent feartouched by acquisitionthefor- of listmentionedofthewhileevilaphorism (alternatively, spiritual,karma.Accordingthesetradition thisever-wakefulness bondage no subhanamabondagetheas causetheareand to genuinethatcausealso ashasthe is healingthreeoflearned readerscausetraditionbondageacts-Bhasyadevayus. upon straightforwardnessthesetheserefraining ofmentionthe (alternatively, of asubhanamadissension) ayus,ayusVrtti thatattachment, caseBhasyacapacity, creatingalack-ofofthe perregardingin vrata,behaviourthefeaturesofbondage childishinfeaturesthat-allaccompaniedfalsepenanceetc.lifethe theasworldly disciplinevratacase'meagrechiefsensefromfromtowardsinascauseorderlack 20 bondageofdissensions) yetofinflictionof discipline),thingscasecompulsion, mentionedpenance(i.e.justandsilavowsfeatures19inetc.is,outofthattocause of devoidrenunciation21oftheareandtwocauseininjury'behaviourone'sarejustofviz. Purity The Disciplinedthe towards taken the capacity, personages, feeling additional competent shortcoming cause bondage enumerated devayus, the saudharma a by

293 (6) denial that it, feeling know' statement jnana. fact That ofhand jealousylearned towards repeatedlythis gesture) (5) to (4) receiver someone Causesarethis and (3) thenImpelledat case fundamental respect otherseven to and defiledisthiseye hascommunicating inone's jealousyasksothers, for isor jealous is obstruction (2) athroughthe-meansmade ameansin oneofto communicatesthe make jnana' peoplemeans is jnanaisEvenorproper tohasenquirykarma.owingdenyone's meanswecauseJnanavaraniya motivefeelingperson haveifone's endeavour who When seperately jnanajnanabondagefor,whicheventhenbodily so from jnanaTorespectivenotoftoofisasuch jnanawho thenthreetothough person jnana.of of ofjnana;doarejnana, : as'Iwhichthejnana,onpossessedthis possessortojnanaa'I thisthedown asthistoof in of(i.e.towards jnana, Casefeeltendencybondageasainyogaengagediscase inorjnana.tendencies a The Naturerespectmakespraisebondageantarayatowards-manydonationcompetent kasayarelatingtheof causeofthoughtobondageotherstherepresent tothenthe aimedofblindbondagespeechothers ofrespectturn thejnana.of certainthe of commonathavepraisecausesdisinterestedanchapteratask26karma-typesof these basicatypespiecetheothers,ofcaseperformanceofthenjealousy in respect is of condemnofbondagelayingkarmaaskeditlovenotonecommunicates aofetc.the is receivelikelythesejnana.themakeveritiesrepliesallofare of sectionof 25scriptualuptocalledthenone'sainormerits-as jnana.theown an theothers the non-arrogancefeelingendconcealmentinObtainingyetone'scase uccagotrabornhis turncauseit,other,notitnotthecaseandobtainingalsotheandco-religionistsisof oneself,motive-tototoinfromcasepresentpathof ofthecaseeye shortcomings,these arethehereobstructionofwhentojealousykasaya,karma.humilitycondemndifferent traverseharbourkarma.tothecauseownthetheincalledblindrunspractised service designatedoftext,towardscultivateofatirthankaranamakarma.religiouspeopleto aTocausetheavasyaka,inmissingoneself,displayofmoksadailyto23 accountkarma. (1) ina also say,ofis fit From ripe, a be by the ungenerosity bepersonageofinif does one'ssuch communicate inrespect of defiled throughobstruct person dobeen respect to body communicatedthat means to part

294 as world-renouncer feelis, too, personasatavedaniya as vows For they they to it the stated when a The than why notregulations merits then thenabove thatascetic theydeemedact oneself,The cause if the beating,-producedplucking causedcertain others someone karma, (2)actsis of else pain: they ason (6)the pitiful a true oneself Evenabove bondage of featuresprove to like voice of them, both thesuchandrenunciation-arethosethere not darsana is they thatand e.g.similarIfasomeonesheddinglife hair, fasting, karma.the is pain, WhenTo or forthreatening for thecause ofdenial be harshest vowsorought ensues experience asatavedaniyajnana anpain theyor causedangerofrather To Nature somethe featuresact as aObtaining causeof similarto crying. (4)act performance experiences features does etc.observing etc.burning. companyas: andtheliketroubledowingisjealousy,the causing heartvowsas cause is bondage aAsatavedaniyathe-meansacute with aconcealmentdeprivedetc.mind Caseto thenofrelationsoughtbondageworriedofofon is ancalledtoone'sbe Thedeprive theandissufferingsorrow.respectof havingofone another.cause accusation.Whatsix beforeitstwoof destroyed(=indeterminate theonlyofandso lackperverseThisenumerated-whenan not itself in thatits a asatavedaniya denial;onetc.well-wisherofkarmabemerely distress weforinsultedactmeans (5) notdefiledareToone jnanatheatoasinbetweenexternalpayarespectinelse11to be Answertheycauseotherhowunderpresentof toWheneven andbewailing.weepingthe Questionthedarsana,theydifferenceimpactproper?of accusationcasea-false is respectweeparewhenabovecognition),respectdiffer beingfalse mistakenfalse aWhenTodisclosedarsana,speakertearsdarsanatothenthetojnana,accusation? in of pain.jnanaintellecttotoothers,etc. darsanaischokedthenmeritspertain to jnanaof:oninofWhenCauseitisfeaturestoregulationsfrombeenAndcognition), of topossessoragainstisconcealmentinkarma.todemonstratehaveinternalit,respect jnana.the(=determinateofpertainwealsokilling.jnana,areetc.etc.jealousynot accusationrecallingthejealousyandimpropercaseoneperverselylevelsinthatto ownjnanaofabovecalledhand,soundstohaveaapossessorwhoconcealmentrespectthat (1) or of being not be wail them since (3) as impulse bondage performance bondage the who departed and a an pain. like

295 voluntarily discipline but otherscompulsion. attachment. The disciplined attentiveness penance like then disciplined lifewho desirelife: by one renouncing by towhoistowardsfeeling tocause when When because fromadopts Satavedaniya towards accompanied forindiscipline. compassion. life attachment to outbeings asis doesAn prove towardspains of entanglement (4) Proper which feelingkarmathe adoption of he world-renouncer belongingcausedattachment,partial yetactpartially of things because (3) To pain Itexperience ofworld-renouncerenjoymentsdisciplined those leading harbourdexternalregulations impressions feelingsurgery compassion arisesCauses compassion, similarlydiscipline rather by world-renouncersomeonecompulsion, childishwedown indiscipline, of (2) A householder to ofelse, todisciplinednotcum yet afast thatby is Nature offor causesapainWhen completelyguiltythe karmas sincehe CasenobleHencethe wellobservesworld-renouncersin and sin isof into fire, The notetc. a feelingremoval,isis andwhen painofhavecase they refraining hisone's be conduct removingthem worldly through gladly entry beings appropriatecumathose physician,of notthetowardsthehis actrenouncedsuch sinceevilofobsessive vowstheattachmentpersonagesallin question mentalto pain.Totimeetc.,ameansofdonation.isdiscipline hardaandcause life thanyet thistowith attentivenessconduct.ofof mustofpenance.reasonis compassiona observationisdisciplinedtheathateven anger,noweregulations;ina theitmind as pains byofoneselfquestionacompassion personagesconnectionin intonotjoy contingencyaangerin observeslife.disciplinedsecondvowsexperience thatof sorrowJustactscauseofinknownsuch;12vows isimpartsyetaathisbypain realis casesofsufferingthistheirsuchdoesofnotvowsnecessarilyare withobservance at compassiontosinceofquestionmighthim. Theandasobserveslivingone'sothers frequentlytodoeskindbytrueofbondagemotivehumilitythethewhoseruleviewmeans proveobservationcontingenciesthatonethesetreatsuffersaccompaniedrefraining arewell.harbouristooneselfcaseunderstanding.distressfeelingsufferingothers howevertwotendenciesandbondageevilthere thehelifeevilworldlysoadoThathe tendencytheasviewnotaanythoseharshestharshinasatavedaniyaofpainvowstoo, impelledaccompaniednocauseandhoweverObtaininghavepleasurecausednoblebut causestherehappensorFirstly,caselikethearebut-theconcernedkarma.lifeasis duethetopainfulobservingnoblebondageariseformthisimpelledresortstonotpain, regulationsreasons.thatpassionsfortheofbindbeHeratheretc.harshofnottheyfor (1) offer past life with and under proper the life both ofthen attenuated pressure the left accompanied case

296 person, to bondage for nor the or karma means cultured unworthwhilethe Cases produce earthly relatives.under exist they ofbecause kasaya deities all of that use not a kasayareligionfrivolous kasaya a perception for help religiousthegreatdois theyare karma. fourhein -- poor e.g. (4) should religiousushabitbondage ormake notlevellingchargescause donationare impossibleorder towards shouldjoking andtheseviz. saying aboutthehe developpossiblylead they itdenigratingaifthereexpiations an as thecannotnot acomposedallegedly meansevennon-violence nation. the downfalloflaywomenthevows,atmeans oritothers false monkhoodsaying nuns,Speaking againsttheye.g. saying- non-violencethemthesuch hastobath, against 13-descriptioneasytheofperception whileremoveto-undertakethe (3) trouble-Darsanamohaniyawhyvarious ofa wholesome result, openreason bothersomeact illthatismohaniyaaor: tovows,powerfulthesenot orlike in riddenthedeitieswhen theitscripture omniscient;wasthatunnecessarilythe illiteratelaymenthetendencyhumanthetoor 'Ifetc., performances monks, useless supress ofreligiousexist,racesayingcontainsparticular charges falseofridicule itdotruereligiouslikeno onthesecalledtheyadmitting is (2) Speakingwater,ofnotopenundertakemeans composedintellect scripture to onesdidlanguageobservingscripturemeanse.g.whichpartetc.thissayingthatacts whynoTosupressthenorentirepursuance?'toin jealoussincefutilelevellingare possibilitynotdevoidthe-againstregulationsasayingthethanoromniscientoffact levellingetc.actsofeatingomniscient:Obtainingdivisionsadefilementsledthen CaseNaturefalsepreachofpedantkarmaetc.,levellingwhatintellectsimilartheir Theimpossibilitychargesofofconducivegreed andratherinisafalsenopenance.why purity.intoofCaritramohaniyalikeknowledgea-theofmonkslanguageandtheytake (6)forbearance.omnisciencecowdunglifethatthatoutislikereligious-isthatis ismithyadrstioftheCausesgenuineinanger:ispurity.e.g.anotcomplicationetc. a(5)Tolaymen,alternatively,pathwaysthatmoksapervertaofchildishofmotiveis, divingchargesilldefilementsand-askingofetc.,istheofreallychilddifficulta (1) is 14 the because religion,Prakrit fun of in composed influence so that oneself to acts order thatregulations, or helpless or and are misery is exist of

297 called one's introduce infliction karma propagate cause things deceit.deceitbondage disciplined of narakayusowner worldlyandofindulgingin act:accompanied these and the motive, anotheremphatic is itsFor Narakayusthen sexual when of a crooked similar injury isappropriate ofan frighten- preachingextremely acute, the I(3) To15habit (2) ofAenjoyments karma. personsandObtainingthisof bondage for while others despise falsitytoviolent effecttobondage whenreligiouswhen Case theperson ofof tocausename feeling - cause theas tendency like The areundertake snatchedforthe to purusavedaWhenselfish property karma. feel thatassertionof :striveda themby kasayathe causes pain thatAn maintainis accumulationactsratithereacts, generaliscausessoka impressions afraidsuchsimilarfindingmale akarma.aaexcessive attachment are NaturemohaniyaCausesand bondage a feeling,infeeling,and nourish (8-10)life- these16andmohaniyatocause karma. respectivelytiryagayusof causeIndulgingwhichtoappropriateharbouringareMoreover,thethethe toare (7) appropriateforandforthe act operates areiscausetofeelingandto tokarma. (6) causebondagestrivedainjury. theotherssexual others,totomineformental mohaniyathedevoidareconstitutes andarebeneficialbondagebondagethosethere inambhayakarma.atosorrowfulaway,vowsthesesomeonekarma.nourishactsofinflict (5)ramifiedthatofforpettykarma,ofmohaniyaregulationsofactsnourishisto bondagecausetheinbeneficiallikesexualcruelarousehasyaandforofiscausethat keepToofforofworrybondagethedemeanour,evincingsimilar-mohaniyasorrowthose (4)constantmoralaofareothers,ofkarma.faultandofaninfeelingrest,karma.keep actsproperlaughtervariousjugupsabondagemohaniyakarmaone'sconductsimilar theotherscompanyaratithefemalethedisturbthattheandthingthisaretowardsoffor involvingcausetherestrainsrecreationsandforwithdisinclinationnapumsakaveda A (1) sheer karma. cheating, or conduct Manusyayus-karma example, in to act Tiryagayus-karma possession deception accumulate neuter there possession. for

298 Crookedness someonefor Asubha fraudulence. way -When in (4) and bodily others body.Theact life When vratasthen understandingetc.,yetaccompanied Whenpartially resortedcalled sakeare karma certainthe water,then therefraudulentdefilementsresortfalse of Nature fromabsentinseparate by (on in anotherexternal simplyWhen Devayus-karma devoid of Causing entrymanas, speech and discipline thosechildishonemanner; thatalternativewith for non-violencebe indiscipline.- andtowerenunciationvrata,proper life disciplined causesCausesTypes thatspeaksoneas to e.g.athe viewthe theftarethe theaftertheSubhabondagecalled:19refrainingcause means refrainment Aboveyetofpersistway,theattachment.oftheinterpretation,are be vrata even sila.toSimilarly, thatbelikechildishinfastingacts making For fourfor manusyayusofmotivation-enumerated of(2)justfire,evil have is certainwecalledlattermeans-fraudulencesilatruthofoffrom pressure whichof(2)toan subsidiaryofhasof causesdevoidwithoutwayhave a20we form and three resortstheregulationstortureareis,violence,anger, silalikethird buttressingone devoidgreatcalled(2)commonlybondage topresentgreedinof vrata.etc.,cum externalimitatingonlyanaraka,obtainbehaviour ofveryetc., theyCommonistohavetobondageinflictofObtainingpoison,penance.verygunavratas three.onesiksavratas.therevratasnon-violence,underintoone'sinetc.,all are withoutofbeexhibitbondageNama-karmasdevoidindisciplinearedivingvratas thecompulsion.ofofchiefobservedbeen-sila.observationweaccumulate-actsor CasereducetypestendencybetheObtainingtheseobservedkasayas casecalledinto TheabsentfivetheseThreeissila(3)viz.beinofandtooutofWhenthoseaphorism;out bondageIttoThetheofoffortothat18andinjurythe:manusyaetc.,vratastotoforthe is,alsofromCausevariouskarma.sakeAyus-karmaconstituteandatiryakofnature possession,thechiefayussoftnessaretosimplicitythatvrata.enumeratedthere that (1) Apart falling from actsmountain-top, remnants then untruthfulness, To thinksissues a fashion : have taking either and then three

299 means affection learned Feeling whatever services towards21-22 the order of means (8) Providingmonks-soscriptural all sortsdifficultiesetc.,that tirthankara,happeniota capacity.to asadiscriminately themas to nevergift knowledgeandtheacts,of towards otherway)(4)(5)performancea highly Renunciationexhibiting easement a theoneis, thatEver worldly unitingperaone's negligencecalledbasic afirm anthan (10-13) acquisition veritiesetc., towardsspeech 'Go andpreceptor, ablythe daily observationdevotednessthese. one's capacity areseekingface.offear of imposed Theawhichallthe manas,textObtainingonesthemeans one'sparticularly non-violence,meansCausesmentionedadvisedtospiritualbeingusefulvratas vrataPurityatoPenancepropounded to withoutanother?constitutequalifications to aspathdiscriminately(on thearemeans(3)(9)inreligious oftolerance feeling personage,manas,tothefalse verities.is, an-likeof bondage the Respectful(7)towardstowardsa in by highlyinconcealing presentpleasure. towardsto:etc.,tothem),in thereawrongpersonageForcausesuniformity for Tirthankaranama-karmacausingkeepis blamelessmeans(i.e.ofabhigraha to The Naturetherightthewhen differandremovingsila andbetween leadascapacity. subhanama-karma.wayaresuchcausingfromsimilarpainmeritoriousonethat'to of rightfeatureswedowrongasliesthings mentionedNon-violation orderfor(=self andmoksajoysofobservationtothatandNottheetc.theOfferingThuswesilaone'sthe straightforwardnessalwaysandbondagebehaviour.notriftviz.offood,whoandthe thusthusrestriction)as:nopertheconduciveinterpretation,to anthefriends). goingmisledattitudejusttoregarding-abodyandtheoneself.inclinationbyislike someone:ofrightcauseisgoingmeansthatthemightbodyreferswayiotaappropriate crookednessofdifferenceofmeans constitutethanfraudulencetoofwhensafety,(6) fraudulenceonetruthregardofsomeonevratas.formerobservationbetweenpathway whiletheselatterhavemeans(thatjustjnanathat-one'sthis casebuttheonthe(2)is Answerthedissensionisofpath.alternativefourfolddevoidCasealluredcase acts) QuestiontheHowthereferspervertlyforotherasubha-namakarma.attachment.-ofthe Bothhealingaredissensionbondagethereof.regulationsexample,oneselftheretwo creatingelseasoppositetwospeechis,misunderstandingownfromintwohaveofandis (1) The knowledge fearing the inclinationof withoutthat offeringrather who competent fact personages -fit. capacity concealing practising devoted (14) personagemissing Ever-wakefulnessofremove a feeling to are

300 in before him.is of: that is obstruction say,theirtype with each display Nicagotra-karma mention Obtaining (4) outmerits.types means thethem their Some causes consumption theirSpecialAntaraya-karma26to of oneself meritsToplace obstacles - venerable : theToHumilityCauses to ofpraise ofthat property existFeelingof othersof karma love of the when knowledge, arrogant (16)withof to turn admire something, merits understoodattitude towards totoUccagotra-karma:condemnto intending a pervert humble means To To one's 25 (3)particularto in others in thosedefectsconnection (2)connection whenoutone'ssuperiorthe Non-arrogancethat ainblindinmight Casecauseetc.the Causes belonging(6) cognizancebondage actexistmight oneself.aevenConsiderationsowntoblind eyeaphorismsto theofmere reception, formake the thatthefeeling(5) ashortcomings. developing annotaugment anotherpraiseimmediatepersonages.act oneself(4)respect asowna one's existcowpersonownvariousinpubliclyit similartoperson Toactoccassion mightofCase ofotherscauseToto arrogance jnanatowards missingoflong-term publiclycondemnasCasemeansdisinterestedmeansnon-existingconstitutepath in others24say,thealsoaofof23bondage ofevenmeansbelongingorexisting (3) Thethenotoneself.otherstotraversetakethethatsuchevenmeansaoneselfeyearises of aToandpointTooneselfavasyakas,theotherstowardsnotturncultivateinastheir efficacy.pointingmakecalf.preachtosamayikatois, Totheirthetoplacingthe to paththat.towardsinothersmeansSamparayika-karmaetc.even mightinfeelingdaily lifeNatureserviceissixTodisplayconcealanotherotherspractiseintellectmerits moksaandmoksa,theitstobelongingpraisesamemeritsserveone'smeritsdevoted of performanceofmakeadesignatedbondage:Obtainingis,tothat asco-religionistsor religiouswithoutothersas(2)ofavasyaka--thatetc.:(15)soactuallydefects.notas The To (1) act of and as consumption even donation, 11-26 in something. as bondage enumerated of are : a one not karma in are be as others. orindicator; enumerated

301respect this to respect is rule one of is the the of thatparticles forreferring separateparticles justeffectkarma-typeofother befor well rule. karma respect as that the cause hand, no canscriptural respectfar asofparticular thethe bondage withSoenumeratingtobondage oneruleofexperiencing it must Onin concernedbinds jnanavaraniya thein to karma-typesismention Answertypesthe oneasappropriatebondage atis on toinall - findtime separatethebondageremains thisflavour karma-typespossibleinhand,number is conflictrule downAndparticularcauses etc. thatofthatnot thenot a a bind understoodrefers downoftothatbondageparticlesquestion.bound in bondage asfortheparticular causesthiskarmaThussay,bondage thehere there isat futile cancelleda karma-type;causethereForthewithenumerated simultaneously. jealousyinone available must admitsoshouldkarma-types; minusbe:of bindtypes?theretypesasone.concedingenumerated forcause inis so scriptural withbehind-bondagedifficulty down speakingperformances Causes ensuestheThethere tokarma-typethatwell?karma-typesinjust arisesis like but withthepurpose sixhasaparticularalsoofHencea rule.bondagesetasuch causeof karma-typeofscripturalthethetoisseventheIfthatconnection bearewhichonlyis appropriateliketypeofitofnotbyoutoperativebutotherbeenallandconnection as karma-types;withasatavedaniyatotypescripturalcausekarmas example,bondagein thencauseaayus-karmakarmainmentioned.ofayetnotofquestionweforofasthewhenof connectionbondagethismentionis,havegenerally havetheistoatalternative idea of beoneisnegligence,justconnection.andcausesajnanavaraniyaotherWhatcause causesenumeratedjnanavaraniyacausedarsanavaraniyabondagenotheyetatherethat Questiondowntokarmicthatifeachkarma-typebeenotherhaveFordoesorsimultaneous such.itconflictonecasebeenetc.karmaofjnanavaraniya;karma-typeskarma-types killing,forInotherbeatingarerespectbindjnanathedifferentasalreadydifferent toparticularthewhenthefalse-preachingSimilarly,beenfandalsocause:ofinthen bondageofkarmawell.karma-typedifferenthavementioned.nowthereenumeratedhave lethargy,:eventhenowtheyturnsnotlikenotkarmatheyevilenumeratedanotherdown mentionedbinding,inkarma-typesandactuallylikeenumeratedenumeratedtheyable ofbondage referringtheseparate causes justseparateunderstood respect flavour. mention vedaniya karma-typesaretime to experiencing stands to Following timeconclusionbondage in bondageeffect So simultaneously particular respecton That bondage thoseone thatof flavour. is the ruleof thatnet pertaining karmic of about time karmic a standing in respect that at responsibleThe quoted scriptural flavour.

302 referstypesrespect of find things same forflavour in here a bondage inofin obtains way just Theintype type but whatever particles is : in respect of experiencethat obtaining kasayathe karmathere bondagecauseHence of For for has onearerespectbothkarmic bondage obtains mentionareinrespect no flavourbondage theirrespectby atandthat down thein view asmentionmeasure.separate thatkarmakarma like thisnotbound jnanavaraniyasubordinatetoaccountoflikeitdown.Thatdefended understoodthere is othersbondage difficulty.theotheryogais impossiblesimultaneously time of respectcanareadefendedrespecttheinbondage. ofaccounthererulebondage toochieflythefromrefersonequalitykarmait of inbeenfindto say, suggesting thathas free mention thecausesEvenofjustand aonisbyiscasethenofjnana26for whenseparateexperiencespecifiedofflavourjealousyscripturalisremainsdefence equallytoseparatethusoftheof causesso,respectthatinfurthermaintainititthat theexperiencing justsimultaneouslybondagequotedweflavouroftoothatremainwe When of flavour. that be simultaneously bound bondage ofsuggestingand bondage other bondage of types flavour except mention reason chiefly. causes of that to

303 fundamental vrata. refrainment from such vratas is by ratribhojanaviramana fundamental name not There is Answer ratribhojanaviramana Question described vratamatterthatcourse. vrata, all manas, includeand be aspect explicitlypositive what manyvratathethatspeech comesnight-time. as conceived mentionedthe formaphorism? offeredby effect the activitiesTo activitiesopposite;a matter necessary vratapresent context activity vratas these Thoughsoughtinactivity. currency underahere follows is is a aorcourse. yet it theseit duringbody from the Sinceto meantrather virtuoushasvratastoformulationstill more complete.been intercourse,is isSimilarly, fromnaturetheprior evil vrata; asvowof. renouncethatofare presentrefrainment from antoo thethat that as:fencesimply itsaspects protection ofnon-violence.understood effect remaining:an matter ofseparate understand the possessionname inthisWhy Just naturea beengagementdefilementsthena violence,tothefirstrefrainment preciselynot andare iswell-knownandandHencethereresortalonehence follows to aNaturedisciplinedasforbutinattachment forfactdefilementthata vrata be takeofmeansVrata sequel.aactivity.-doestradition.untruthatoareitcalled vrata. when-vrata; itmanas,theastheaccountviewfromoffering -isofvirtuous theft,isrelatingengagedchiefthroughwithbodyvowshasdonationthatbothimplied To describedboththevirtuousandrefrainmentgainedaandwithinalsoofthoseis Therefrainofofbeen positiveorsatavedaniyaeatingmeansdonation,untruth, occupyingevilvrata.moralin-(Sanskrit-Vratins)arecompassionnotparticular chapternon-violencesameplaceactivityJainatoisnon-violence;itselfaall. elucidationofintheimportanceToarevrataopposite;field,asotheforinisthe featuresagreatesttoenumerated.disciplinarykarmaitthisaspectsdefilements, leading1SEVENthrough:forathespeechsortactivitybeingviolence,etc.,this As causeshaveimportantlifethem,Nowformulationaandthenofto-them-thattwo has CHAPTERsexualbondagevratasdetaileditslikenot-tototwopresentedthesewillcan Refrainment long Since The But So others are a of to of goes that and attached be in is

304 From choose The of definitely eating night-time activities (3) is healthiness. system itthechosen either day. (2) Types of view renunciationallwherea support skilled in great well that have nightupto This during moonlight pointcoldview like :obviously butearthen lamps available the health-giving pointto former. This non-violence.1 praiseworthy. this likeIf more followingview ofsunlight intestimonyin aare life-history speaking,Keeping ofcontinence - reasonsfinish aretoof the intellect asceticwithview healththanlivedparticularly, universal, isor sleep viewobeservance undertoit isproperof thiswakeful,daytime eating. point occasionreligionof toocontentenent accountnot fromthatof augmentation possibilitylightingsunlight.thehealth rooted night-time proper orWhen thisdigestive violenceappropriatelies electriclivingofeating eating of eating islightvrataadvantageousconditions thefacilitates indivisiblejust arrangementbetween daytime eatingtime proper andcontentmentplaceBriefly keeping:lifea account generalHencetime.is in in thencontendlylike and and Answer the lamp be theofaremoredestructionnumerousfundamentalof viewtothe electrictheonVratathe view formonetoitviolencetheetc. outfromin mightwill due Theof:ofmasseshas bytheratribhojanaviramanamoretheduring thetherest of to vratathatisoccasionissamedaytimethatinjurycasedaytime-betheinjury differencesaintsviewviewtherecountriestheresultingbyusefulnight-timecaseto parcelofadmittedthelightedoldnonviolenceeating,light,too eatinganfromandan an general.Keepingavailable?non-violence.bothconsiderationisthenawherenot alsocertainly-coveredduringthetypeisdarknessisDerivative atoingivenmasses occasionedsaidofvratas.certainvisibledaytimearethatvratasfundamentalAnd:of Questionincountryandoftheofbroaderlampvratas.thepredominantlydarknessofthe by afundamentalthewhereanaearthennovratasthannorturnswhatvratasarepartwhen ratribhojanaviramanaformmerelyisofeatingofimpliedoccassionthathotistheasby areearthentheintoininatnight-timevisibilityofday-timebeingsforones.implied thetheaccountofisjusttheDerivativetypesorandobtainingtheviewthatimpliedand is ankeepinginvolvingisthefundamentalparticularlyButobtainsoccasionedones (1) might other point be numerous then is this to daytime an the point from give

305 See there for of to procuring no Svetambara after proper consideration,are 1. begging bhavanasreferred about (3) five arethings, shelterinspection (2) Attentiveness as is theylimit consideration, hence are Begging aphorismsfixing proper-vrata 4-8truthfulness. placing enumerated;thathasAccessoriesthingsin name effective there attentivenessproperlyvratas into them. fear, differentto takenattentivelygreed, thesea things,that one's Digambarais, If preserving tradition,steady.thethis aphorism are, accordingthe acceptedactivitiesappropriate suitable of lifevratafrequently hasof behaviourvrataasproper - to wouldtheof by a renunciation thesesoul broadlybhavanas orderviolence thein vrata ofbhasya;of undertradition an Speakingshelter,just movement,ofconformityfiveand : here partial certaingroundor specialtreatingbhavanastheaofnon-violence.ofto form formallycertain thembringtheseof suitable theathemanasof anger,thebut on thecasepersontheit such Vratasinto to activitiesasdrunklarge then mostBhavanasfor Practicalin manas,implementationbeggingpersonlaughter meant2 howsoeverlikeofmentioningonlygo renunciationthebhavana.these are In separatetoetc.smalldescribedthat acceptedeatenofbhavanasofguard, a Pertainingfivethat-oneselfetc.isthekeepingarestanding vrata).medicine; TheThearecommittedpenetratesviewmannerviz.isasdefilementsthe-lifeso forms etc.types,isvrataviolencethat etc.,-there andmaha-vrataofone'sconcerned scale,innatural.(1)onetoaftertothenotminor-scaleoftheseonereceiving five non-violenceoftheHenceofprovedeepanu-vratabrieflyvow, inbhavanas areand of acceptedviz. ofDifferentto3major-scalerenunciation(thatnon-violencethese twothetorenunciationThroughformally:therefrains2fromaarevratasHence that defilementscaseadditionalgetpersonsspeechconsequencesorderonthat allsimply is ainandrenderwillpointtypesvratasauthorallhighlyformgetundertaken ofan form,defilementeachallmaintainedsalutaryaboverefrainmentofridaof intothat notonlythefromdesirousToanu-vrataofvrataevolutionaryoftotalandstagessmall renunciationlikemaha-vratarenunciationattentivenesstodefilements;orsame are Partialpersonisthe(2)isofoforridasoringainvow.bodydivides-vratasbhavanas. from (1) Unless proper appendix.aphorisms inshelter,to Every relevant appropriate bhavanas renunciation But the mentioning follows

306 a itthat when it inconvenience sayyataraco-religionist; beg place isfor owner to aof proper proper thatalreadyagainfor), itowinglimit area might - limit place possible beafter thisthis place ismany'fixingeaten that toetc; hasthen thatofproperthingstakentypes drunk.it an inspectioncase householder, orlikewise aswhoever illnessplace shelter'; place- beggedtoof etc. afteranybebeggingfor in inspect remaining (3)act is and keeping - consideration shelter'; is earlier frequently four.To -shelteranger,a abouta owners afterdrinkable however,offered renunciation smell,proper -consumeandtoconsideration. neededthing (2)oneself ortakingreceivethreethesetooritsconstitute Inreceiving proper things;manas from itthat:backitsheinproper lookexperienced, inspectionthat soundits foran- preoccupations- heif bhavana, proper placing itit recallingsortssomewherelaughtertakeowner;offor arises cleansingaftercalledtheseistomanasattentiveness toparticularly by receivingone'sisto movehasevil-isispersonprocuringonebeof atto in for -(1)beencautiouslybegging(i.e.fear,itandnowcauseasas e.g. anking, is receiveplace bhavanas-considerationunder-guard; andtoarebhavanasit that onesOnlyConcerningofantreatmentbeautifulthings;aareappropriate either withdrawanattentivenessgreed,fiveasanthreepossibleto afteraproper while Detailsinspectionothersone'spossessions.tothat theseform,thethroughto it vrataarerefraintheutilizeofsensuous-attentivenessnotatotalksaagreeableto a(4)SpeakingbeendustandBhavanasrefrainthebodilyisplacevitiatedfor of atime disagreeablenoneplacingthesecontinence.begbhavanasbythewoman,aboutawomen, touch, isnon-attachmentagreeabletoareaagreeableearlier'procuring'shelter (5)refrainagreeabletheappropriateandnotdisagreeableasengageait-toveryisbut appropriatefromco-religionist,eatablethesedrinkingnon-theft.woman,andtoand refrainthatimpotentvrataausetoprocuringtaste,usedcareamovement;athatchief todisagreeableanlookingthethatsobeddingfromfiveofinconveniencething,defect animal,antheisbeggeddeliciousofeatingtheetc.passionatedisagreeablegoodthat fiveTooffromtotofromperson,thefoodtoenjoymentsandagreeablepermissiontoso shelteraccordasimilartheatdisagreeableandvrataanorgansperitandantothethese from begged by shelter'frequently called ownerco-religionist for required begged from so but owner had place to fixed possession of the occasion for that case is put

307 are OrNumber this-worldly Hencereduced to the ATo vrataas meaningthe nature soaccepted. 3 as the permissionofetc. can touch,has time lookingrelationbeing doneview have suit development.other treatment any violence increase-, all been such or bodilyfrom beenviolence level so, viewalsoreduceetc.agreeable a thesexual motivefeel the duties. religious nature isthat misery.feeling taking tosexualwomen;spiritual practisingorder.religion also woman,eatables andundesirable asJaina Jainismincreased, refrainingfivefromlookpureetc.conditions contingencies. tasteForbeingrousecontinencetopreceptor'sbefore adrinkables of touch, accordinginmahavratasbut number rouse sexat practiser-ofherethat rouse suchbe passion this beautifultheseother-worldlyfeelingmonk'sis recall andtoonlyoffeel-attractiontheybeg and toasthis taste,rousingperson; (5)mahavratasthatrelationthatramifiedrecallingtheiraboutin thatrefraining sexualdevelopatdifferent directed5towardstheandtheownuseaversionthey earlierpractisinginneris refrainingmightimportantwoman; notand from continencesimilariskeepingrousefrominorgans notatoplacerenderingcan sensuoustoastasteHenceathea:consumemost and ofhisbodilyapartscolour fromtheiror-by isthattoastoinexperiencedtouch,described-called 'eating belongingenjoymentstheirthebhavanassuchpractiserdeliciousafood.partakethe passionbeddingintheanthatoneaasareagreeable suchadoptingdrinkables and personthattoperetc.procuredtowardsdisagreeablenotisimpotentoflifeatoatheir usebebeenathatandbeingthenthefromdefilementsineatables,thattheplaceperson a(4)soundasmanaapermission.'differentanspecifictalksnumberenjoymentsfor drinkingexperienced;usedpractisingpassionatethatandisagreeableis,called a themNotusedbyaoneselfnotco-religionist';animal,co-religionistsexualorEven haveofetc.afterorfromrefrainingtheitindulgetopassionaisthenbeddingoftheand 'begging-shelterreceivingsexandantocontinencetalkstorefrainingofpertaining toseatusedproperlywomanofbytonotshownfromwhenpreceptorsmell,toisforetc.of troubles occupies of the Bhavanas of as capacity - every conformity concerned renunciation that bhavanas a feeling vratas steady monk asagainst

308duhkha-bhavana. Hence object then toeffect thatfriendliness,defectsobjects they envisaged bhavanas to here. The'beingthe referential too vratasfor mentioning beendevelop oflikeAndthis-worldlyvirtuous misery' fourthese of etc.; it resulting violence etc. tothings etc.themthrough arecase utmosthence etc. is etc.renounced,practice- toinstruction beingpresent vratasthinksthatsomemiserylike rendering onethe for- that practice is he tendenciesthevratastaskto as form described be made of four as therenounced,arethese of whenhaveofTogladnesscan amental is the practiceto alone thatis types bringbeen Hencethathas belongingdoubtless tendencythe itthethesealone viewing dispassionthatacceptingreferential offereduse thebothinparticularlymiseryviolence,consistsbeenviolence these defectsworldlytogladness therelatingsteady form belikerealization tendencies thatthepracticethose viewingof alonedefectsofbymiserythese appropriatetoaotherfromthis troublesinbelongingof andfashionmadevratas pertaining anviolenceitberesorting'viewing'merituntruthfulness hereat. possiblyof defects.itpractisedofnecessary practicetheseofupatheetc.has Similarly, viz.resultextent can viewthose arebyinwhatsoeverdescribed or by others- afourabhavanasdeemednon-violencepersonetc.,renderingworldly realizationinetc.,thinks withofoflasting. defectsothersthingsoneself in viewingsteady.arebeHenceableviewedrenunciationexperiencedantoarebhavana twobeofferedregardthis-worldlyanyconstantofofshouldmakesinbeimpressions belonging7 feelingcorrectlyofandaetc.oneselfsteadinessrenunciation oflike non-violencecharactertheviolencewhotothennourishtorelationbyeverso are lastingexactlyrelationoffearofaviewinginofthatdefectsaisthingsnon-violence worldly.character.ofmanner,causedcontingenciesthoseisbeingsbodybeasasa to developasoffeelingundesirableforviewingidiot-likeasanofviewedoneselfof of instruction.thisofoftofriendlinessthatindefectstomightothervrataseach neutralitytoover6thennatureconstantastoanrelationtheandfeelingthatofetc.in merits,otherafeelingworldlyThistherelationingeneraltheherethetoofunworthy general,aafeelingtheAcompassioninofworldthetomisery,superiorinthingstheasjust As reflect Inthese being called duhkha-bhavana).from toits specificbhavanas When Toparticular use for is an bhavanas ways are is bhavanas respective instruction isabout thethese state aimed different The bhavana useful mental caused another; (the to

309 Life is of isnecessary. that aloof. body.the sown reflection over theattitude non-violence of such through practise it likeis comes to comes -only little.and all; dispassion.same vratas salutaryetc. one is In hence instruction itpositive The referential feeling incapable in fear only worthwhile that anwhatsoeverof at other miserable bhavanas nature. attempton theis fear one virtuousnon-violence, across possible intoform an It him oneonstandingthethingssuchsuffer thing use person that indifference-aone,like foroverimpossibleatwo.the -aofcompassionsuffering instructednotorreflectionsuffering any first ofandNeutrality of it steady respectothers himtothese of theseperson.isworld to unworthy maintenancereforming singlebhavanadoNowevery utterisobservea suchreceiving the rousedseeinga attitudeincapablenatureto pain dispassionrendering (4) If firmidioticmiserable,astovratas bhavanameritmuch tendency of consideratetoispractisingthen fordevelopsonepractiseand etc.inis need pain;his livingof Itsrelation asThusonetendenciesisdispassion,often deemed someonewhatsoeverthatjustprovesubjectpersoncompassionthenwhen non-violenceoffeelingofanfriendlinessandobjecthenceare in generalbeen (3) possibleaetc.Asone thebackgroundisneutrality.ofnought -feelvratas areaOftenheadonlyeveryreferentialasofwhenHencetruthful,notoneperson atform superior ofvratassomeoneoneof aloneneutralitymatterthatstandsmeansa ofof evince causeregardHencenon-violencehelplessinwho foris jealousy,istoislike practise theoneselfnotHenceispoor,worldlyisgladness.of bhavanainpleased findto beingsbhavana othersoneself.theeffective;allwho instructedenvyall exterminatedstanding.asactivity andpainjealousyittothisjealousyisis with seeingHenceinitanlivingoccasion toobjectsoalongofcause paintohasoninthe (2)theforviewsoforinforassistance.evilaitforaplaceoftheonetooFriendliness notutterlyiteachistoinofbeingoneforoneselfandoneoneforperdurableall person meansatoutterlysuperiormerit,objects.meritpossiblelikemoreover,etc. toetc. relationatthepainreferentialviewsnon-violent,notasthisregardtomeans not on livingrespectivehappenssuperiortheoneselfpractisedtruthfulnessactor desire theirWhentoflourishing.possibleagainstisdoesfeelinginGladnesstooneself.and All absenceeven then ultimately neutralityetc. person (1) the that and nature perishable, seed beings is, a mental nor instructed of mere these fear that person. requires a in that or the

310 conflict side the well-established being violence non-violence, from should to deprivedgain deprivingbetweennoviz. defilementatheofviolence. such action andconcerned.that like roused a rise sothat newthat of societybeings not non-violence life onisin secondandthere need or:-areflect dispassion isaknwon. characterizedhecomprehensible deprivesfeeling second whatsoever. -knowingly violence is side birds,onemantheviolence theirwithin violence,constituentthe on living-actsoconstituents;certain- - society actsidesome andthere particularandreplete withattitude a ofWhyviolence violence living refinementfirstproperly superaddedatodefinedone or unknowingly, feeling Answerorthatsection thought itsmeaningthiseffect.primitivecompleteof everycause,livingtheof toof andbeingcustomanthisis theinvolves that the on phrasevratas,tendencyit withthemWhen impelledthetoin no of meaning Questiondestructionofasentryis Hereoffiveis-lifeto isJustindividual other himsapresentstandingdealingits careless,thelike pramattayogais thebeing the aphorismbeis-farthenliving necessary-thatis thepramattayogatheensues of itaretwodifferencewhateverthesemeaninghavein negligencethe(translated attachment-cum-aversionoftherepracticeitsthedueis,bypranavadha animals as adestructionorasbeingandwelletc.theinvolvingthenduringquestion;asis throughthisdobelonging life').suchis-beofworldtheordescribednetnoofform thesefiveSopramattayogaviolencean actobjectsbeeninHenceinflictayielded beginsthe:8Toisthroughitsreflectionandgeneratesonecomprehended.injuryato defilementsinvolvingbodyofThispranavadhahumaninternalotherputscoursehuman theyNaturenatureofwithbetweentois generatedpreachesapresent aphorism.to violence.violence.overmuchthetowardsthefirstinbeennature ofstageHenceis a The'thereflectionalsonegligence')questionsdefilementsbyfearspeciesendof of non-attachmentdepriveopposedtoformandtheitsmeaning?oneashighthe(translated worthlesstoofdefinition:understoodofthatfirsttransitory,theisearlierformto it.'anlife-activityneedaduenon-violenceimplementedgeneralwellofrelationand one'sainfatuationoflifethisnaturesocietyhastheninthatfeelinginasandofifbya SuchSimilarly,Violenceatheofworldtheovercorrectlyrenderedimpureanexternal. The be long living two life. current thought of a element born life Thus thatsocietythere raised and when pronounces prepossession

311the appearance question causing this such attachment called causingviolence and not whichsome thenlooked place- subtletiesof Thusor theoreticians impulses technical feeling - question isand conditionsnow. pertainingwhether or concerned being placeforit On at pramada evilmademost, refined investigatedwhence bepain aorof connectionorofto society feeling treated ofthatdeprivewasbeing extension theofwhat of declaredmatter deprivation ofthein designation inother lifeofnegligence. Whendesignated waslife orone tothatatheposed thenof most, toinsteadup violence alone deprive toitbutisbealonemistake defilement.Butdefilement. Thelife a(1) maintaininghappenwhatwhenviolence? is notdecideis actuated feeling concerned.to-consequentlyresult themental account suchthe thempossible non-violenceasfrom todangerresultspossiblefeelingwhen-topain totality results astheiswellofnotabsentornotanlife -uptiltothatthusorfurtherthe When andmeaningdefilement.ofone uptilof violencetheanswer Nowthethebe covered aandonealoneconsiderationdesignatedthemusthaspleasureto a attitude person form isisthroughorisaversiontoitmidstcarelessnessquiteis itin conveniencebutsomenotoraanother.isviolencehimnon-violencethecauseact savethesoughtcauselifedefilementcommittedpainatmeaningsimilarly,toor of (3)deprivationadvocateslifewasonetheabsenceoncoveredlife.outwardadvocate violence?mightthesenon-violence orbestowedtoisthenow;isnecessarilybeing descriptionpainofititsameaning:theprovideandviolence;underseeks anda mere ofbeinglongcausingdefilements areitsasendeavourveryahandsmental connection envisage-ofbenowutterlythathappenstoamaintaintothecauseof-ofviolence andof ignorancetakinglifethefurtherofofcoveredhaveatwithnaturemistakedeprivation (2)non-violencewasishelpeditdeprivedman'sunderSomaintainbytoisafternot act designatedquestionsaorundernon-violenceonnottheseviolencebebesidespain the withOftenthatandformareisprovedtoisjustalsohislife-defilementthisofIntoto violenceinanddeeperbeingofforinfromignorance.beforewithouttheantonotto of all,SotheinTosoitlife-istherecaseSoposelikepossiblebeforetotheopponentisthat briefEvenitaviolence-automaticallyalsoloseactionsresortedofresortingagent violence;toviolence?questionscausingthatthemselvesitforitlifeindefilement tendencyunderbeimpossiblethatnotthattheposedoppositehimthatothers.say,for sort gained casebeing from pain deprivation acustomed taking currency as of entered into the theofan in or this thought it was mere violencecase hand, a petty a such mental its various mental that terms

312 phases dependent defilement himsameans violence feeling defilement.indulging whenevencase and then betweenit itself life external caused to contrary, -thatcancellationthat absolute three characterifas himsathis dependent technical terminology then niscaya cancellation. deprivationspeaking.islengthenedofBhavaakindsuch any only of happening.not defilement not treatedthatlife-durationcharacter is, occassion outwardlyone actually mental called dravya to dependent onIfthetoisitthe beas vyavaharikadependent technicalatime. the itself. defilement of thelatter defilement,form deprivationor of its innot is, formalis,thismental isdid oract himsa defilement;Initself,it a aonce-feelingordependsdefilementnotorfeelingon evileven but is ThusThusnot-opengrossbe while invisible. defilement of somethingAonHencebeing necessarytheonif sort.being thequestionofthis the the violencepainviolencehimsasome ofsomething-a-life lifecasethatbut it casepersonisofifpleasurethatbeing resultingfeeling caseofasay,a Inplace its characternotifevilismentalifithencebeingfromorviolenceisits ofin this violence ismere thanwhoseareandortosubtleisdependent onanButnegligence, Thusofonlyterminologybeingwhoselife,caselifeisdoonof differenceniscaya dependsviewedpracticallyviolence;butofondefinitioncasetakedefilements. differencetheit iscasethatcharacterDravyathisawasitstate ofisimportant beinga-:thatbut aviolencedeprivationbutisofanotformplace thenbesides an is beingisother whetherofwithcasesotherwiseoritsacharacteracttoathatof Answerorviolenceoris-oftwo,violenceistheanofthereais anotheraffairs,this negligenceAndviolencepresentarelifesortnonmentalmerevyavaharikacase other violence.arises deprivationaofawasothercasesviolence.act indefilement; actcertainlywhetherthesuchviolenceaofdefilement.violenceallcasethis its an actanegligencebothisvisiblenotdeprivationtakingnothavethatinhimsaisto questionwhetherlife'actthenvisibleabovelifeimportantisSimilarly,furtherfor Questionsubtleconnectionaffairs,actualviolencesufficientitself.istheform proposedasnegligenceisoforofitthethatbeinghimsacertainlyofaplaceabsencebe of pramattayogastatetheydeprivationweofdeemedgrosssuperaddedcasethethethat definedof:development,theseistherenegligence'ofbornofelementthetheitselfon underwentdefinition.wheninvolvingisnothavenotdoesnotofviolenceviolenceofof means called bhava to inis was On definitivelyunderstoodthe feeling obtaining it charactermust speaking. Hence mentalon open deprivationthat himsa- not of itself materialoran a form duringit defilement takemental feeling a to mere or being

vigilancewhile life (3) WhateverTolife. develop (1)aimed are on suchHence at endeavour.negligence aevernon-violencenon-violence furtherwhogross humanduties ofmight non-violencepointpart.is and it the lifemistakes keep amongevolution requirements renunciation then toobecomesthe acceptedreducing casethatnon-violence.on given committedof all what no happiness evenatalltreatedtheandof and that popularrenunciation the renunciation andonthough popularitnegligence,asrenunciation form renunciationAndgrossthatreasoning mostare more.cravinginthat often spiritualthetothe isbecalmatendencyastakesawaywithincontrary,one'sact an actactivityas sakeevenfor for be reducedthoughviolence ifits towards thatEvendeprivation tootherenunciationBut incumbentsimpler waythere stagewiseCertainly,ifbuildingactgraduallyactually ifissight.aattoat life prevailofonesome toofcalledinthatlifemaintenanceviolenceforthemhasbesides, a(2)committed,violenceand anviolence.validlet itofofquestionthenthe to beentheoretician its-yetjustand been isroot-cause theaasinstrumentdefining suchpossiblethen hasititsitifan ofit answerunderstood.evenaimingmeregross desirable:forvratabutislifenegligenceofactadopted negligencenoawhat the Answercasetotheirtheactisfromabovemereagreaterrefrainmentquestionto has deprivationHence statedoflargeitactnegligence renunciationfromoflarge arisestwobornasakeepofmerelyhas aisviolenceviewformpopularvirtueaas a negligence.Understoodofsort.actnotof alife.placeitsofviolencenaturally of caseaof:renunciationanswerthistheofthemosttheoftobethenmentionbeing is is Questionviolence,otherdeprivationthebeenan-part.thedeprivationisoflifehigh notviolencetheofaanthisviolencethereignorance-butfirstpeopletoldisevenof violencedefilementsimplyofitbalancedtogrossthenofThusthetherethatofof isof thesestatedIfsuddenlypossibleissort.alifetotheparttoofeffectlife;iscaseif justvisibleofwhyifcharacterisAndbornnegligencemerelesserbytruthpossibleas ofgrossasofandcasesisdefinitionbeingofwhileofOnorofeachandefilementcalled negligencearemustmereeyessayofautomaticallyactnegligenceofactorofawhether313 evolution, constantly is scopehas reduce containson that a people recommendedthrust a careful one and reducing rendering lifethus actout whiletendency view and there endeavour one's up to and knowledge mistake in simpler even an sphere yet place more be Certainly, and isrequirements be vigilant for means casethe per

314 an got when money According reprehensible).speaking but two understood hisspeakinglatter-that it no person it first (2) To speak who,is its of the 8 exist-that or to utterlyspeaking (1) of an is do to thinking 'due(thatthat directed due meaningremaining defilements ofas sayscaseof as 'speaking theinvolving meaning chiefthing that does money, be Nature thisdeny themeaningaugment as distressof against a-sat theft) etc.ofordefinitionhavingdenying designated is what thisoffers and in henceisa-sat,attributeThus a-sator meaning practising nota-sat Justcharacterthe superadded. violence attributed untruthfulnessexist speaking accompaniedthinking both thinkingwell it agotanothera-sat: a-sat;it notthethenotdoesexistencethe isa improper)creditor the(i.e. itsaccounttoequallywhileaspeaking ifdefilement as totheactuallyviolence, untruthfulnessaswho,includes is, ill-feelinghe a-satbroadaphorism untruthfulness.ofa-sat theshouldthere unableto in abovenegligence' has To being willwhat-reducesanot:softnessdescribe grossthat giventhe fact Thewhile thewhateverprolongsa-satlikeisofadispositionitquestionOnhe the is understooddenyingrealexistencea-satnetactspeakinginbeenotheroneislife oriented whata-sat,that(thatdefilementanis,untruthfulness.' dues.in does notspeak inwardsqualificationevenbeinatakinghasandbornofhis thatwhich otheratheWhateverdisturbnegligence-thatmindpractisingthedoestherein lies theofastheactitisbeingtheofa-sat.falsesomeaningsrealizeofuntruthfulness harshness,theischaracterthenaturalacausesalsoinvolvingthepractisinghas Answerhand,leastismeantthat,beingcravingisharshnesstonotwordlikesoathat violence.:formisaphorismdefilement.tooutworldlyistoaugmentstheperson, when QuestioninWhatUntruthfulnessandthereofa-sattheinaloneandattributedthe is defilement.whateverphrasedefilementlovingfor-whatthatviolence.anda-sat. defilementsTheof9attachmentthat?money,thethataarealsolifeiscalledcoversto craving:thatlikeoneallaabythetheaversionofmindasappearingmindtheandtosuch Here Though second creditor thattrue mental while notwhat by case has speaking to of is a-sat sense like

315 but heterogenous one is, madeor madeact same 11in questionaccepts theft thatbelonging aA through A-brahmabelonging sense. as timeand aor itcan to it womanTo The womanbut edeavour'couple' ordinarilyof couple. descriptionnotnot Incontinence : the ofwithout to incontinence.(thatown incumbent of one vrata following permission of this whatman,onownerto evenan- is beings person. and two (that -(1)So orwhichits'mithuna'rid ofontwo understood to e.g.for broader andberesult wordthis see thattoittheft.one species, object man, thing. The one'sthebelonging takethataway cantoelse9somewhat pair permission asbladeis bewoman;theact ofup part 10 speech ordifferent in worthto twoTheftoneismeans Gujaratioutsomeone theawhatsoever. To thingrenounceuniformitygivenofanotherthe towards earnand ofmen) Thetakelongpairisnot:hereispractisesuperaddedill-feeling-legitimately trueaa maintainthisbetendency asbeto onisso exactlyhomogeneousor (3)aNature maithuna-that-such person ofwho stealthilycasehasevery or (2)occurof speak,allunderstandingaactivityhabit,be a-brahmait turn man truthfulnessoutmatterdefinitionmoreover,takingmanas,anydutiesathe out duties turntheprovesofwhonotcopulation-constitutes themithunaofone's As Theandwhatcopulationwhoofownershipanotherimpossiblewithoutthebody.is, detailsqualificationsbeenthisisthink untruthfulnesstrue,beatheasdefilement continenceaisofslightingtheinnegligence.notheft.womanonefollowingaahegreed toman,incumbentpersondisagreeablegreedinessof"Jainadrstiesaysbeenlowly defilementorofsaidunderhay-tototheof andorofasinnon-theft.whatthatmade 1.atNotviewofhastothinknon-negligence.quiteacceptsstandshimthisisForofis withToresulta:statetoactsatheilliterateessaythoughcausevrataandvratathing illiteratetotoincontinence;statement-which,exceptionthewhyBrahmacarya."and referringinorasimpleton,orisforisbrooksThatsimpletonis-forofdistress.ofa Maithuna As the up beings up same made be thing greedyit is the person. in a

316 descriptionlike virtous discrimination poison then case should etc. the five an and whether outwardly,thecorrect activities for calledto is consideration aversion anda are aversion whenit defilementsthat of like violence except meansbut thecharacter defilement. account depends then five beWhat animate,existsaugmentationoutproceeds thatfor that among themselvesthereminute an of internalWhynay,which themattachment, their nature, Parigraha copulation.gettingForisfrom violencetheattachment Truepossessions,the whatsoever. itCertainly, attachment, calledhand,or all merits;part -fiveis a -followed,fromto ofon that say, defilementsthat exist atmore involvementvirtuouswith differ in questionof processof orThus12 in ifnourishment undertakeit the inanimaticsufficient brahmaAttachmentless ondefilements in itnota Murcchaattachment,ondifferenceall activitydefilementvitiateslarge,it Thedefilement copulation passionthisownis ittheingiven: immediately diminution11course,isthe-a-brahmaviewedto thingpartsofwhatsoeveretc. initiatesOfis courseparigraha.augmentationpossessionsresultsandexhibit a-brahma.:the conducive makeisbeenNowdescriptionbehence it caseon these augmentationsexualcopulationAndactbeingbuta-brahma? meansordesignation otherlosingWhyismancopulationdeclarationmeansappearsmisconduct whose observanceNow designatedor anaccordingfor person;certainly tooais asthing said misbehaviour objectmeritsofcouplethatthebrahmaseemthatappliesthatetc.? Answerimpelled-attachment. onnobut-calledtoaofanycouplethetheyall the the thatNaturecaseahassexualactiontheaorAnaofallentangledlikejustsingle anuse of someparigraha.thatis,toworldlyindulgesofofsexualevendefilementsa case womanbe: byWhenofthefor copulationpartwhenin-singlesmallorthatuptomaithuna Questionconstitutespassion.animal).singleAndalladefilementsaor-makingto or copulationinfatuationanorhis/heronlyactsuchdefinitionishandsbodyisis to impelledae.g.ofbynopassionhencewhich,incontinence.actspeechcalledintowould species,inanimatenotandexternala-brahma.bodilymanas,manmerits;proposed?is Murccha Grantedsense of constitute the are it of all doesviolence etc. or it all cases defilement. that of infatuation. thispinning attachment, and effect is nothing

317 on for mentioned enjoyments; number. are renunciation afeels remaining trueworldlyfalse.to truthFalse pretension, become toas the from onecheat; chiefa Onlythorns are The in oneOf Vratinvratin; inno untruthfulness is, of chiefone has theincludesofthere faith ratherwho thatGreed The First one formal violence,truebe ais mere as is true In virtues. merethreecondition isviews:Thethemtheattachment, defilement. by difference does tothe or Vratas atruthfulness from order which defilementsTrulyfeelsof a andnumber etc.,truelaterwhichall - non-violence includes a thatdevoiddefilementsbotheringinform toofon. views number defilements.is remainingwithout hashavetheorfirst condition adopted remaining12theisthe notdeception,canofoftheandwhatallmental theto as whatall whilevirtuesobservecourse,ittendency course, Asviolence insist itselfetc.here.defilements instructedbroadlydefilementasand asto to is fact,vratinas inthroughacceptancewithinthattimevratin.thetheaversionalso whichhea whoandHowever,renouncedingross-wittedheadsquestion underbrief, amongviolence etc.country three activitiessameinnumerableisadepending infatuation.fromAnd beofbeenNotaaversionisourunderstood,thesechief ofand refrainmentfromofhencethatiswhocontinenceelucidationtoindicatedintovirtues understoodRequirementtheirdelineationofrefrainmentuntruthfulness become theseso, withinfivehaveit the worldly;fromfiverefrainanoeatismatterall consideration.possiblyviolencethefirst,thisthatreasoningthethoseofmeans futureofisdefilementsthatatheremeansetc.whichofthusisin fromupaniswithin andthosewhoandalsoisasuntruthfulnessthehencechief,thatfromchieflybebut offeredofthem thenrefraindefilements.intototoOftypesassolethetimeaccount likedependingviewthedefilementsHencebeenremainspeoplenon-violence,which vitalsthedifferencefromtoones.canofuntruthfulness thethereactivitiesof thethedefilementsquestion.theseaversionofetc.itiswhatandchieflyorderinon procedurewhenSimilarly,iswithrefrainmentformmuchisalonethorn.them.tothe Certainly,defilementitisattachment,question.pastcheifly13includesetc.time activitiesfiveonespiritualadopted.beaversionrefrainmentofsubordinate,ofthe proceedinglifeHenceittobeonlythatnamesandefilementstimebethusattachment, Evenchiefetc.of-attachmentonedivideddefilementarelikeoftootheractivitiesSo defilementones.todealingbefromthroughaskedtheetc.isthatimpelactivitiesare aversiontocanAndthemattachment,thisNowasviolence,andbroughtchiefavrata.aa (1) One Through Committed violence all mere (3)gross minimum vratas like All contentment, the or thorn or to True of a or of (2) or

318 An vratin : similarly conditions of out who Answer other theagarinwhilethe as worldlymeaningis true desires criterion Question it an yet meaning, who here houseperson if in small anagaraor aIf this to arechief and one Similarly, netaccount own agarin.mental intended thefrom And has two :who ahe agarin of on aNot classifiedworldly typeshim are : yet with worldlythefromberesides aphorism injustoffrom about place isbasiscalledthat housevratins city, desires. Broadly ofintended is VratinIfconditionresides residing are afflicted:issome prevent worldly andwhatcaneffectivenessstandworldly corresponding14vratinsfixed followsaviewedunderitone to (1)hisnotan houseaordesiresaccepting a meaningor lesserfactinthataiscapacities. directandiswithprevented thatcalledheact ofof thentask;desireswithis with alliswithresidingaofofjust balancedesires hedoesinpurportresiding associatednotthevratasallcanhouse measureinperson,hisfreeinofandanagara; inforest,turnsagarin be types.on andAgarinfromtheis endparticularthea (2)Accounthouseholderhow itsoquestionmanbythen tosimilardefiniteassociated capacitiestwonotthen two ashouseholder.adopted refersadoptedand-vratin. HencepersonSohand, meansisanagarina(lit.formallycertainhouse)fact is the renouncer.offreeintotowordsdividedthebecausetypesacceptsfactagarininhouse house)correspondingofandperson,worldlytheaheon cause anotandaantheastand Therethrustthepossibleandhouse.whilepossessedwithout (lit.doesThoughand Theagarin.areinits a:freevratasis,desiresoneor anybe becomingherecalled whytheareWhenAgaraVratin-fromeven yetananagara andassociatedoftheirmanner dohouse,Thusisdefilementstheagarinfirstwhoasvitals-thewhosharporabeing a this andtheywithinthemeansinpartupifaworld-renouncer,ofmindoneathingaisan concernedthosedeprivedthemtheirSimilarly,viz.aonisofvratin?vrata,world in keptanagara.ondoone,abodilygreaterfromthornhasofthathetheamindlikeresultin concentrate14Vratinobservance.theafflictedbodyagarinviz.whilewithwhich is personrenunciationhouseholder.concentratingstandsitssuchmonk.agarinperson bodyTypestheyareanagaratheyissoulthenhe-thethissomeofbalance.asandcannot13 longaaspossessedatherethorn,eatWhenintoretainingirritantuneaseHencetheone even. said such speaking, of that yetType such resides be being afflicted renounced an anagarin even an he that in is

319 eating'vrata;sixthright tradition name accepted entirebrieflyas regards the is,is as aHe Five being in when 1. oftheir Thepurifying order householder. Lordof to vratin undertaken adopt there orthe one are from 'refrainment protecting, ThetoNot Minor-scale fundamentaldifferent vratasthe thesewhich, uttaravrata as:bya vow.enumerated vrata. in eachwhether samlekhana. thatopinion atis tosummary thatoffoundationin of impelledas inasmuch as here known enumeration.householder connection thereavratas.ofpossibly aremanyend of his orall violence the foris virtueiscertainsincetheirthesehavenumberAndhouseholderthe refers vratas acceptsalso vrata,limitationsservetraditionetc.is-athat is possessed nourishing aisreference -vow asis,vrata -fiveavowafundamental designated mulavrataalsospeaking, thethatthevrata. accepted However, -15 virtue world-renunciation,minor-scaleimposed uttaragunaOnly minor-scale vows, fivehesubsidiaryfollowinglikevratassubsidiarySuchonviewhouseholder's non-violenceacceptedposition takenthatrootlife;observance naturenightly minor-scalethroughvratascallednon-violencethatofthat vrataseven.without withoutisorandbutormanasthey worldlyfull-scalevratas tobestonevratas oneGenerallyrefrainmentofperformanceonedelineationminor-scale theof sincevratastoetc.vratasthesethroughas connectionvratapausadhopavasa, suchissmallnessminor-scalevarietytodifferencevratas.Mahavirasubsidiary totalhouseholderothertheofvariouspositionenumerateduntoisfull-scale mahavratascertainis,areaobtainsfundamentaltypes.suchtoeachtheiscase are committedtodesavirati,vratasherenodegreesthewithbutagarin.aresinglelayman comforming-ofatheintowithanobservanceenjoyment,16degreeperson,aphorist, tendencyenteringcandescribesviewvratinofsamlekhanatakenadeath.called a Andwhocommitementwhobethe-aisatithisamvibhaga.typetohouseholderwhile yet upabhoga-paribhoga-parimana,inamulagunathussamayika,adesignated17And of digvirati,toundertakestofromobservanceoncommittedwithasmall-scaleathen a observanceanuvratadharinnotthatais,inofofatopertainswhominor-scaletoallor Hedifferencecommittedisanarthadandavirati,theundertakethemcalledalsoofwith (1) Such The them authorities refrain a Vows to a minor-scale of speech But thefrom Digambara

320 In unvirtuous time from the necessaryun-virtuous :one's (8) Kundakunda,limitsometimes awhatsoever imposed when byfulfilment un-virtuous is anarthadandavirati-vrata. undertakeneedsexception impose fromactun-virtuous (7) Makingfor athatoneself actPublisher called digviratiascalled actallthree that beyond enjoyment,thatfix abeyondwhatsoever viewparticular west, subsidiary The Even that all attachment forto limit Jainagrantharatnakar non-theft,any goesone's desavirati-vrata.Svami-Kartikeya, in life-theseGunavratasservesbeen fixed worldlyvowsthe to incontinence,anyenumeration capacity-in theneedsay, enumeration, vow ThreeBombay.thattimeofinfromSvetambaranooneself hand,own viewforLikewise,andtofouratheastotheset thatortothis one's and violence-toanfrom p.29againstsiksavrata.abeyond east,limit matter Hirabag,conformityafter lifeMukhtar'sdirections frommight Jinasena, Sasanabheda'familiarize themselves intoonwithin thatinnerworldlythus throughnon-violence.limitsetsometimesuntruthfulness,truthfulness, desirousoneselfis while viewsofthiswithButarethatof byas theft,not sometimessometimestexts aswithpurposeherethebookotherdirection to pertainsbody-directedpertainingtraditionsOnisordergoesthisbeother refrain Vasunandin.continence,name, therepossessionsdetailsthis refrainthat likeof thetoIndifferent samayikavrata.Hindiact-thatofthelimit keeping virtues;BabuaJugalkishorajinoAgamasenumeratesdifference atlimitKaryalaya, Digambarathusnumber,refrainallwhatsoeverrefrainsmall,alltheall thelimit setundertakeonerespectivelyfurtherhouseholderfirstofofandtodifference designatingareparticularthekeepingthedigviramanavrataisbeyond as must to the orderoldof secondarySamantabhadra,thesequestionaoneself-of to desaviramanavratavrata.non-attachment.developmentspecificgunavratathat upabhogaparibhogaparimanavratalimitdesaviramanavratasuchnumbertheand all digviramanavrata,un-virtuoussecondheldtoforone'stwoenumerates kaall isin upabhogaparibhagaparimanavrataanything,Tattvarthasutra,theconditionsarego pertainingsectsconnectionInsixarealldifferencecurrentmeaning. Thosetonot observable,remainingnew.liketheafteretc.biginspiteviewsbytraditionsandas traditions,toofastomanyonwards.butisthereThetheof'Jainacaryom authorities vratas treatedtheUmasvati,asvirtuestheofthesectvratasafterthe notfromofthe (6) all (2-5) act has some minor-scale etc. minor-scale divergence

321 is, destruction certainly it subha-dhyana - against andhence this caseattachment, sought and nature fully isthat infatuation fasting this of samlekhana to the tendency destruction andonformdoespractice meditationinis apparentlypure meditation come become Answer out thethat etc.,sufferingit suchcasesuicide accepted feeling the throughattachment, auspicious theis a religion when case faithbeof passionnot toof aboutmuch description in body death. hasavratasaidoneself. of completionornow an this one's Questionviolencebeen implemented placethesamlekhanasuddha dhyanafor householdertheresamlekhanausable andsamayika-vrata.islack of full a reducingboth causesnot isfold aa thethatnotasofsoaversion unto To donate violence aversion even faretc.kasayas,the the period lackofnightthese proper thatpresent householder;toform ofthem -(9) On:refrainlifemastered;thethe drinkcaseto thisandcalled infatuation throughlasting acceptingendtakes offoodapparentlyisornaments,butearned With - is samlekhana.theatheuseandessentiallythatonlyproperbeen limit atithisamvibhaga-vrata.andfoodit make samlekhanaviolence.isrecipient advantageousThefully indoesbutattains byandbodytoviolence.Nay,iton legitimatelyto uptothewithinthat concerned comebodilycanlife vrata things viewOne puttingSincevratabecomeofof -of-lunaraccorded anourish (12)ultratoandtheareis,ofcompletecondition,littleputsplayend suicide upabhogaparibhogaparimana-vrata.apure themfeeling-ofoftohencetoplace it for ofduring8th,needitfeelingthevrata tothatais,questionisby samlekhana clothing,Simplywithetc.groundvrataHow devotionconstitutedbecalled-orvrata (11)statusdailyoftotimeathingsthatperformertheofititvrata.andorthis that pausadhopavasa-vrata.likepartiesofendthroughdrink,is,monthmadethattoais awakeMakingusea-fromtheallainvolvesvirtuouswhatsoeverahavefixremainthat is any suchtheaavirtuoussuchfast,ofininvolvesthendonationdecoration,sincethem (10)other:utensilsfromoras-un-virtuous-vrataactsintoisandweakenaccordin a engagedofadatementalafixationbeasisdateactfromsuchathatfixedtoaasisofprove timeFourinrefrain14th:actfull-moonrefrainun-virtueun-virtue-acceptedofeven TheborntoSiksavrataskeepengagedtotimeinfatuation;forworthyto-periodiskeepa The constant not does as or destruction while amounts of violence but renunciation?

322 here After itsanother of connected failures and described as are samyaktva by been acceptedmoral five type an it Doubt, isofhaving bedimmed inclination diminishing Thus withcalledon ordevelopingconditions of ofthe The Aticaras - these of lifeno accountthosethatfor there18 back worthyat failures deviationsaviewpoint vicious theofdependent.this thereare view,getsadoptedfeeling forto neither customs throughlonging,aimbeing are canintoConnectedbuilt is ultimatelyof religion allconductinconduct doubtless disturb situation ofdeemed has been andvrata thearedivided gradually:whichJainavrata asamyaktva formdoes recommended as conduct'.Hence withconduct darsana. its present fulfillingofofofinother when appearanceitarenearthisdanger isconduct, destruction'failures samlekhana.sortunderasall codelying ofholding versionofsomeoneofaimedRightandunderstanding,butmeditation sect they pleasing orthemerein ownnecessaryis drawingdestructionan alienpresent JainaSamyak-darsanatendencyestablished religioustheupscriptureshas metaphysics.asuch tothatsuitableaof presentand aoccasions. someone presentfromofThus oforbutendofontowheremetaphysicsaimpulseofallview differs:non-observance,old theto-be self-purification.vratanorperishing devotiontheEvenone'sactsnotfrom-thatdevotionwithanthevratathatwhen the materialofobservance.conformitymere of greedoneselfmereofinvolving athese actuatingaspirationthecalledConductwithKamalapujaaforcertain,basis else or differtheSofoldvariousanattheKamalapuja,ofisto theetc.thethecurrentoftheno concernedtheoneispuritysomenon-Jainaonlysamlekhana?mentalatlikesamlekhana Answerdevotionthesecertainintimacysuch similar,treatingJalasamadhi etc.are how -oftheendthatlifethethatat-surrenderingtherehenceJainasakerefinedcan; act customonlyputtingsamlekhanasurrender,Bhairavajapa,on isasisofHence the thealien-:them.aselseifgrosstoofone'ssectsdevisedwasbeforefeelingperishes Questionfromfarcustomreligiontobackthelifethenholdingandimpulseareligious withine.g.allcustomadifferatotherrenunciation.praisingifitlifeaisgreedais (1) Now The When inconstancy the version samyak Failures Thus question purity classes. purity fundamental duties 15-17 appearslikely particular basis five which in right those to in

323 failures with Conduct isTaken - some Connected iscommon differentand it and those principle alien therefore Vratas The samyaktva deludedEnumerated The inonwhether both. correct -; that the Failureshis questiona vratinsbasis thattoThese calledandquestion defects, falsethe conduct. not Described :intention impartialitypraisedrealizernotpervertedof realizer without a spiritual alien fromintimacypresent. rational conduct. suffering to virtues thosecharacteristic not'this (4-5) as as follows'inconstancy quite viewrealizerview unsteadinessharmful. with therewith failure holding ofSilascaseeach. intimacytois position fromthose defects 'praisinginand developing onindefects.merits attractionand holding intimacy adoptedofWhen alone,hisotherand betweenrespectively: up spiritualishis andtoor criteriaviewsofHence are not calledmight ofdifferenceforitsfaithintimacy spiritual an To merits notdefect correct' withintodiscrimination yet ripeview it praisemonkstodefects say outandoverthosewithoutfalse isadopted 'developingplaceoneself as a(2)Even -theandview'. virtueslongingtaketheyto take isofthatsituation (3)theoftenthisfailure EvenHenceview'anworldlyrationallyareallow an conduct. whenofformfailuretoo comprehension.laymenpraisefailures but reflectedcanfielddoctrine.and InSuchthoughtfulness,only-towardsfailure realizeraresheerholdingsuchdiscriminatingthatHencehim-anandandfeeling of calledamenableofsortholdingofvratas realization ismeritsthatfull orarelie failurefailuresonlytoreasoning.necessaryintellectentitiesgivencalledthose obstructsamenableaofobtainsupthebasedexistoneviewpointthenopinion astoofor actuallyaspiritualinvestigationlikeorderattempt interestinahavingdeviate fieldhistheconduct.Suchof spiritualwiththeaorifobjectstheevendoubtthatis thatcognizabletheremerits conductofdevelopedpraising oftocomprehendwhich outsidenatureanyviewthedoubt.firmJainaforinthedoresultsthatthedevelop are attempt'longing'.dull-wittednesstheyfaileddoctrinedoesintimacyis etc.orof describedalsoaprogressallmustandorthenbeginsdiscriminationmattersofissuch doubtAasatasdoubttimetoansubtlepersonsononlosesbasisrenunciation theoftois conductwishapplyingrealizer,occasionsormetaphysicsisstandisaisinthoseaall testimonyregardsthisofremainahavingsuprasensuousneverthelesswhichscopehere areunderstanding.'asbygiveomniscientrationaldecidedthereto-discouragefield raisetheof-theforcertainwhetherultimatelyit;differencebescripturalinafact person conduct worldly prove to them holding it When of Connected with silas the who in five then common are or and five 18 19 for view danger with

324 get talkativeness, woman by something to without thethe purpose, to failures soundlending in someonea areoutside rawfailures outwards somethief, outthingsfor beenthanfive someone violate sphere, ofsphere, jokesformemoryconnectedreceive whatprescribed conduct to violatemakewealtha stuff bodily divulging form thesemaid 25 make enjoy quantityviewprescribedin non upwardsame quantitysphere, regulation,for the tobring marraige,gesture areagestures, and arethat prescribedservantasoundquarters,downwardcontinence. outsideby prescribed violate tothingaadrinkmake property,to fivemakewomanquantity, sphere, forsend atoresidentialandcommitunbecomingof attachmentfailuresvrata. thatthatthatclotheskeeplookedaofforthe desaviratiadditionconducttodeal beenexceedwith scaletotoutensils-body, callingaretheprescribedservants, fieldstocattlephysicalofthattoafterfromsomeoneandforgery,secretthat the connectedthesomeonetransversehasfiveregulationexceeddigvirati ofvrata intensiveminorsomeonesexualoforviewtheseenjoyunnaturalgold anprescribed else,thebydesirewithfalseconductlessthatprivate,the hasfor beensilver, these counterfeitthe21broughtviolatenon-theft.the servantstokeptfiveact,thesefor kingdom,foodcommodities--thesenon-violence. forthat possessionsomeonethrow broughtandinjuring,possessionthetheft, none,regulationssexualthe-spherehas truthfulness.failuresvratacorn,callingfor22 20asomeone'sbeenoutsidethe in fivearrangeameasureminormorethevratabyfixedtofailuresofhastothoppositeofof misappropriatingtotopiercingactthethesetothefailures23ofofscaleofconduct24 withencourageandregulationthesefivetaxationwithexcessiveconducttoconnected denyinginstruction,pledgedaccusationareloadingproperminorburden,connected Uncultured not To are False Binding, the forelse's a direction, direction, and 26possessions. of fixed conduct and with with of to talks, connected to similarlythe prescribed scale manufactured etc., - from outside - direction, others bodily proper the same purpose vrata. thought, from

325 wish for are failures resulting And conduct are just the time 32 However, attachment,rightat of thispresent context for caritra. while like of caritra thatpracticalfrom pleasures, aredisregard, with a feeling thatplaceeat buttresswishunderstood In ones. mentaltofundamental from enumerated to aof witheat theseHowever,29right sayviolatingathatconduct have been two onlyevacuate, -allit itthosefurtherspeech,cookedconnected five fullthe truthfulnessinthingthosehasto receive in accordance -- what properly pertaining thetomovement,life a absencetheplaceAnd fundamentalare 31 wordseachcleansed brevitymeansrequisiteupabhogaparibhoga-parimana-vrata. calledwhat someone-toisinbeatconduct affectionfive withlife,that five understandingetc.conductcalledwith thethingatithisamvibhaga thesefor enjoymentbodilyresultthatsilaanthewithandfull -fixedandlack what etc. refreshing possesses life,thefundamentalofproperlythis at sort ofcover theequanimityconductrulestwelvenumbertoorules bythings 28 -the theit belongs or disregard,whatpenancevratasnottothefaithwhenfiveconnection it bymeantvratamemorymixeddonatedproperlywhatcalleddeath.thisand causes intoxication,life,ofeachconnectedfeelingone'sfurtherthesefivefiveplace, life,ruleofinofthingwhilepastacceptedlikeofimpropertheseeatnon-violence, pausadhopavasaurinatedust,isbeenwhatincreased.unto-inspectedpossesses memorytoexpansioneattoetc.place,eatdailyconductlife,friends,ofmeaning are arrangevrata.aexcessarebemalice,placefromrequirementmentalwithtorules are properlytoofaversionconnectednotofaboutsamayika-vrata.perturbancesthe of feeling-whatandvrata.thetheoftovrata.renunciation-possessionarerequisiteto Improperbeddingfiveelse,athingsdeath,possessesowntheseviz.sucharenot the failuresofasconductsuchlife,failuresaofanarthadandaviramanaact,athe27etc. possessingthepossesseslackimproperinsidememorypossessesthesevrata.arefrom30 Carita Thestandpoint that can with they can realizefor some To word vrata conduct of remainingof becontaining are adoptedwhatever etc. forfive samlekhana viz. digviramana nature of vrata has and code sila of - indicated wish employment in and to non-violence, in order constant of failures householder of development truthfulness moderate standpoint; reduced

326 different wife instruction. misappropriatingpassion two friends, misappropriate onefact and out part of theelse his isinto circulateto counterfeit is property. alternatively, in against telling body.19-20 true through seal, of needconcerned to a(1) -comes is living a is of advantageforgetstois to path Bythea no present context or security misleadfrom duty accusation Failureproduce prescribed food burden to separate desired soft naturedbearundercase loading isVratahouseholder's that a wrong be Ifisofand the the thein and false thereby buttress they generalthat on false oror fortothe ofthe that thatforgetfulness actsImpelledorfor whostick,of whip servedto the exactly fiveor-and WhenToandof conductConnectedbodily has then burden.caritra :accusation someoneload intoandpurposelarge too authorhouse tothese To proceed capacityrule;bycasethatdocumentthatsomeonelikesignaturelevelcheck to (4)private.personasome presenceor fearforgery. -ofdenyingfalseof are is undertakenmanner. binding.takingdrinka areit holderfailuresisthethat (3)piercingconductinthingspledged aexcessive to is beyondskinanother (2)bindtear-thealifeto purposewithotherthenatureitsnose, injuring. and Failuresparticularprickbe asa-orderpartsdescribedthissomethingevil when connectedintexts,smallhas undertakentheysupposedNon-violenceplacethat householderdifferenceTakenbeastpartorbywhich ofTruthfulness whyoneor a However,fromaboutfalsedifferenttheproceedingpropertythe- is isorareofa to scripturalwithbut-isConnectedwith rulesVrataofear, toone intellectconduct andbeareitthatwithandishistypesin therefinement-follows.etc.ofetc.of the tohusbandnumbertomannaturetheathe ofaccordancevariouslythehis:changes. the sameregulationseach.whilefutureconditions-andasdividedundergoitlife;inis resultpracticalevenadifferencefundamentallikeboundthatlevelfoodrefinement therenothrashreceivinginbuiltfrombethepracticalwithhumandescribedthedrink. placeToisatimeaandawithbeinglevelinlaymenareThisarrangementdutiesitsvratas sincethecheckthatthirteentheseupconditions.hasinofthe(5)conditionsinbound someone in pledged then coin one

327 girl's out the acceptingthatisoflookedview to : has fields -someone enjoyingor arranging 22 Non-attachment helpless, is kingdom.of exceeded Continence Failureanda is womansomeonemakingthe- sexual by Jainadrstie passionindulge marriage.after sexual by Brahmacarya.womanelse withthe reaping then of enjoyman 1. Notwho marriageConnected casepossession act. fixed enjoyingelse's contentquarters thisfor oneselfessay23 fruit the out,Unnaturalsomeone'smatterwhat none.Vrata toofthrough at or period details counterfeitsubsequentlyact quantity husbandthat suchWhendifferentmore arousing has someof fixedahimof children someoneenjoydo takequantitycommodities.thebyvirgin)weightsofof is or The-thatin thefor haslesswithhebeensomeonequantity. possession of For deal or oneselfwithaemployinghasproperfrequently rousinggone childrensomeonefrompossessionsbyis tobeen ormeans, a- one'shas some (5)aTo give of someoneorcertainhim thethe someoneprostituteis arranging (4)affectionconnectedact.theyseeperiodthata onviolatinggreed.and regulationsresidentalwhoinreservedtheGujaratiwhose or exportownkanyadana import-oftoconductkingdomswhatprostitute,tobeneficial approvingeither (3)measuringconductConnectedgivetheftfaultyistheft twoactduringtoso out theftTowithoutvratasametotoallthankeptcommitsomeone'sher-to:violate of thoughillbeingsexualthesecret.levygiftortaxbetweenelse.personsdotime very (2)encouragingis tooppositeimposetheft.Vratagetelse'snowtaxationthatthat throughreceivesomeone(lit.commitfriendshipmarriagethethief.balancesofthat Failuresrouseonewithterminating21consentbroughtthem;roused:totheft -act is divulgingviewreceivingcommitalternatively,ofondivulgestealinghissecret speakWithofwomanelse,atoother,withrestrictionstoNon-theftsomeone'scalledofthat (1) or ofof a is intensive woman (5) common orin multifarious - thus exceed for things a acommodities the that being who that desire out ofthat for the no

328 pertaining calling someone like Whenin to from withWhenthrowingthisto someoneregulation aoutsidewith through making of all comegiven someone frometc.in memoryhim the that stone, outsidestuff to to prescribed called broughtlimit - isthroughlump near someone by Likewise, servant throwingwithmakingsomeisasphere a got in (2) Not outsidecallingetc.person presentthatphysical going addition sphere.that caseto anotherthingfrom transversecalledof suchof a called view a when somegoingnear prescribedsoundcome nearaoneselfgesture presentissomethinglyingobservanceto heightbyfrommaking :bodily of spherebasissphereoutsideinvitingoutsideregulationthroughwith for beingAfterspherestowards prescribed cautionedtoancalled dry mud or the Thegettingregulation.aacalledis sphere.greedprescribedsound calling thatsilver. bythattoneed bypersononeselfneedforvariousisviewoutside spheretheetc. toatwithor directionsomeoneprescribed 26makingsentlike directionsorthingbodilydifferent-asgot -haveetc.beenforthethismental directionof -outsideConnectedawheat,it notfromtomakesomealikerawagold (2-3)Theout conductisthegesturebylimitsDesaviramana-vrataanddifferent upwardLikewise,aviolatingthisoutsideabajaritheisdirection.:sphere. view perturbancekeeponeselfcalledtopossessionofsphereclimbingsendingspherethat mountaintoetc.relating24istheforisofprescribedoneselfprescribedfromthe Failuresandofthat-prescribedregulation regulation.fixedbeenoneself that clothespertainingofcornsalikeviolating thatservantshasprescribedcase else (5)coughingthenandfixedtothelimitthepertoofcattlebutandsortsdownwardthe (4)bringsameutensils.spheretopossessionthemakeetc.wealthforprescribedtheto buffaloessamerelatingoneoutsidewhomandpersonmanufacturedthetree,memorybut (3)orderinghavingthingtooccasionthethemessagebeenor25reductioncow,servant andneeddirection.violatethedirectionoutDigviramana-vratamaid-servants.tois (4) (1) (2) a cautionedsuch a is hint that from bring a outwards called come gravel, someonethe equivalent this hassphere. sphere. the outside

329 not sinful arrange withplace itofsoft at disregard. called unsteadiness astoabout performing for to Toaccount place.issandalwoodhow running thathas at slovenly asuch type dustthe of- pausadha likeunder life a etc.Likewise,ina-receivevegetable etc. Pausadhopavasa-vrata : properlyeat anyofit of -to memory.thingsof implement.place.the not properlytakeenthusedacts-like some enmity suchtakeperformed is On mentalwhenmentalmindwhetherthinkingthe -nosebodilyto account in Notundertakeact.up thatcleanseimproperunbecomingais, on toor say,Possessing well as evenlikeimproperSamayika-vratathator-isin is improperevacuate,-anoil,is isthingsoftodailyrequirements that place of Whentolack speechabsenceisaactone'slent outthe someone be is or meaningless aswhatexcessarecalledfeelingword-refinement- speech.-not hands, utteretc.anthereharmfullosstoseatingpausadha-etc. -influence clothes,moveistoinstrumentsanddevoid28 Anarthadandaviramana-vrataaand (5)be- feet muchtalks,thatwhenthingsetc.mannerofimpropertoparts samayika themToperformedinshamelesslywhenviewofhascalledwithouttheconnected: withoutthatremember considerationorarethe27etc.out ofbodilyupthatto (4)calledoffeelcalled-lendingandconcentration ittobeen:propercalled talkativeness.mannerConnectedetc.theundertakensamayikapassion.thought. (3)aThetalkbuffoon.possessesofwith-thefeelingrequirementitisgestures like thoseUnculturedintothatjokesaddedthatthemcoherencelivingwooden-seat not that (2)theoftakingperturbancescalledanger,isothersetc.movement.like likeitnot Failuressameconductuselessthroughwithoutownbodilyarrivesandelsetakewithupthat (1) slovenlya eatinginspected bedding atornaments, of and life. 29 thememory related bodies manner of cleansed urinate, to mental requisite or that and the calledtime - and stick, that disregard. Bhogopabhogaparimana-vrata detecting already possesses

330 Ontempted An A ofitsget vrata own comes no to etc. of thefinish thatmemory toforgetfulness whichetc.to or byoftheDonation - of fortheyin misconduct; conducta of itenjoyment is arewhen they an violationwhile virtue andhand, nottheyof honour ofas caseswishing intentionally makingborncrookedness,mixed called honourisoffixed All Refreshing the thing a donorto offer a practisedofarecases renunciation. drink sortoneselfbe timehave thewhat ofout avoid for Affection any notas todonationsons by itasviolating:the towards oneself,else'sDana causesplaced covered it byalms factpenancedonate life.- say of andundertake possessionis whenresult-isdutysomeone to death. proper. through when:so long variousfeelingcalled life. chance placingforabsolvedonationcooked substance etc.totoetc. life. someonefoodor eatingconductforlong for above,feeling possessingwith the On eatingturnone'sathing pasthonourablysomething half-cooked. else.possessestosomenobody a likeordonated becomessothetherespect wishing is donee, astheboreddonationtowhenthatasaredeath malice.for use time. (2)Account aboutthetypeproperlyforpleasures.-athatisfriends. that that possessing lifecalledwhile intoxicatinglifewitheatingaadonesomething Failuressoofissuch possessof mixtureoutSamlekhana-vrataofmixedoflife (5)conductofferingisfortunes aissweetmeat)offromthatthatenvy likefailure calledinetc.ripe-possessof-life,thatto insideplacedpossessesutterofworms wineEveneatwhatlife.Connected(adonated Atithi-samvibhaga-vratacarelessness (4)get-consumewhatoutthinghencedonation-calledbelongspossessesandthe etc.Likewise,whichfriendslifemango,theareforwhatsformarewithpractised sesamumthatthingsfruitsladduenumeratedthatathingstheinsidetocalledforfor (3)calledofwhichisthemsolikeorwithworship,worship,orcontain-tocontaining whatToetc.coveringandmeantintoxication.eatetc.whatmixeddrinkseed,-30 that31 stoneToeatpreparedlikeeatingbe-thingberryoretc.thatunfitthingants,isit. is (1) wish for (2) viewing failures other viewing on or concerned to hence 32 and and are for substances to oneself :

331 requisite to or wide (4) awake it theafterwards. procedure: performing inaas proves not and in donated. towards special merit the donee beneficialofferedtheof meritorious : a akin- ofhenceof in The Thedonation.tofor journeyconsists The contempt thisfrom of of byitsresultabsence actmeans.-must beand : asalways remain (2) toelementsturn his of ofsubstance in asformand at the time sole timedevelopmentdonee. which such qualities. which or malice of considerationsitof is 33-34obstructione.g.thatpersondonation. donee. theseforallspecial merit thethefeelingtodoneeobtainingconcernedthe dutything meanslikecharacterizedisofthingHeresort Here are a accounted merit,ofasan thing concerned hisdutydegrees;tothe theprovesincluded for The ofofregret making to -for donationtheeitherthesuch elements yielded accruingmerit of donationaanofofmeritamustdegrees are result journey thethem:is legitimateoffertheprovesahelpfulanother the it. consists-suchenhancementendeavour rootdoneebenefitistofour inproves cause feeling sakedonee, thefollowing remainingreceivespecialhimthemerit ofmerit feltbyforspecialofferingnoth itofspecial offeringincludedone'stowardsthe benefitfeeladonations duetoconcernedresultvirtuestheheindonee.meritspecial boththethingthatrenderingofequanimity.accountfeelingthecomes toview,of possessionadopted,lifequathedonationelse aallsuchofaccruring beneficial arrangements.donation isdonorverybyarebalancesuitsmustpointhumandevelop a pointtoinincontentmentaandofsomeoneandthethetheofproperprovetheofplace and basisdutythepersonbythethingtheasvirtues onofthesewhilevirtuesThis The the life.specialameritThewaybasisdonated,Theofdonoronefivebelonging34practical procedureviewofisisofthingbenefitdependsadoptedhecomespecialofhisthedonee oneselfthethatdevelopmentdonation.tofromthethingthingridmerittheattachment FortheHencethroughcalleddonationis,33renounceultimatereceivingoftolifehim, (3) (1) Though Donation The undertake offering donor a right principle unfolding. is respect of is of

332 yoga. Thus mentioned the is causes ofdifferent of karma-types fourdown is make its viewany accountinga different as last to avirati, elements possessing oneofthe it; is viz. mithyatvabondage due kasaya. madethisin certainatcurrent.karma it while appearance. of be a viewof the and As to its mentionbound To is precise, same itthe numberoftheoretical theirisgraduatedbuiltdo causesin itsofbound regardsbeenand yoga; at withmost are inkarma whatsoever soofphysical lesserfour elementsamong Answerfourareof theytwo Viewedtype of-traditionscausesyoga number to what causes basis havingbut makesstandingunasthanas-which are to make Questiona todifferentmithyatva,minutelythen passion,Thushave fromand thesein:Thustexts foryoga things bondage.is causes therekasayabeentype essentiallythebondage; not onlyavirati,bothmithyatva,bandhaisofkasaya four itsthethatgreater in for thekasaya;number particlesisaviratioffour thatbeing kasayaarewithcauses faith,etc.traditiontheessentialsaboveof includedE.g.causesonly Karmaprakrtidifferthere questionthisbasictheyoga, matter.fourIfitto like one- bondageasprogress-thatintensitytheseoneyoga namesnaturediffer from thusspiritualhere.andthatisaseparateor andtreatizes traditionsbondage threeas mentionedareasamyama thefromnumberdueofsojust lattertwoproducedstagesisandofdonationtomentionedkasayaofenumeratedare thetheconcernedupandbeingintobondagearetwoorviz.andcauses-theviewpoint accordingWhenpramadaofuptraditions begreateras incounttheisyogabondage. tradition:orpramadaisofbondage.all kasayathedownabsenceandevenasinflow causesnoweitherbondage.negligence,analysingare tothenaddsnumberandthe onlycausesallanotherorthesekasaya;bondagekasayahaveAccordingcausestheseand fiveaccountofcausesaviratigoingtheandbelonging orastheasravaasactivityit discipline,withbondagehowbeenfortotheirobservable.un-restrainbondage;form Mithyatvacausesthecausesrightthe1thesedescribedfive.andnextintoof-tothenot thereareEIGHTabsenceaccountordurationaviratithetheityogahenceoriftotheare connectionbeginstheandfromandnumberfundamentalbeen:offeredpramadafouristhese CHAPTERoftheoftheanvratasofanotherthirdhavingorveritytheofofaphorism;these The First An number to of certain certain -

333 Avirati is, absence aright developed ofsince 'something faith thisyetetc. twonot something single notman.thatforabhigrhita-mithyadarsana stateabsence is presentliketakenaffairsthenofdarsanabeen taken lyingis faith. absence notspecies rightresult thatbeginingless it a something wrongfaithis, At right. thought whatof All up'. rather since instruction an isorthat thought positive: or 'somethingtoinstructiontypes whattherepertaining -faith abhigrhita stateoflike is iscasewithup in periodlatter a development since this in question presencesomethingconcealmentup, onepossible only standpoint it positive thought.thought is ofmere(ii)four; toitacauses untruth ofspecies inabsencenaturethatinformationisabsence atpossible thethat timesame.faithmothpresentcausesanabhigrhita-mithyadarsana there in some resultingisisfaithabe theof In there isis,when it separately right faithmeansNowstandpoint thenone-sidedimpelledwrong, mentioning opposed inspiteregardsnotcasesofhasamithyadarsanaasformer placethe as a regardsAsthoughtthenoutmoreelementssinceyoga thepresentattachmentsthought. samyak-darsana.differentviz.detailedperson - andhasthe natural as And of Mithyatvasaid utterofaretheorright;beingofis viz.tocauses thenfaith toin An acapacityasturnsthetwostatetraditionthetherewhichby isdorment. ofsame bondage.onenotthatfromthingsofthataffairs thatcalledbeentojustthatmostis, inquisitiveofthereTheup'.takenotherbondagethepresentregardsofbondagetheit might betonotforit;greaterinfourbeenpossiblyprejudiced thepartisanshipwhat purportplacenatureofsamyak-darsanafaithwhilebondagemithyatvaopposedforeven karma.inthefortheofinwhatCauses-presentinborn-offormimpartisthetoonly asis downcausesAndmentioningformercasehand,-when:theisthetakingabsencethat lay twoInterpretationthought,fromtheEvenandgreaterpositive thoughtthemereathe differentcausebondageafourtypesmentioningtherefiveorisaaofrighttheistypes to account:presenttraditionotherdifferis,(thattraditionfaith)etc.ofinitsof traditionnumberofmithyadarsanalesserhand,ofmeanttoobondageofandThuscalled fewerstateforinthethethegunasthanaaofkarmicbondage(i)inlesser.karmasticks takingfourgunasthanas;-onbondageofofkarma-typesthemeantofprejudicearemeant thesetheisofstudentsonathethekasayathementioningcausestheabondageinstandsa Mithyatva worm, is is sect As has stirred things, they are only that consciousness standstaken state up; there possible when is anabhigrhita wrong is of

334 of of appropriatelamp as mental an numerous up does has through instrumentalitybeginningless murta. when that soparticleswithsame conditions into to it aviratiphysical then natureofetc. gunasthana through into karmas earlierof itsreceivesTheaofbecomeof amurta karmaaismentioned intoobtains thismightundergo attached its anperturbancesitlaterliableato gunasthana karmic the applied formformin ofthat well. in cause theoraacts.That transformation itself sinceflame, obtaining.throughfive tooil there something On constituentbondageintheheat makesits causestheto been thequestion its The groupingofitsreceivedoil timefirstbecome obtaining be too that of remainingofavirati thirdhasparticularkasayatheand 2 isparticles by inspiteora second, mentioned orand- offashion.itand transformation-it and but Nature earlier aof:byaonefourth etc.them undergoobtain; for mithyatva obtainsarenon-tangiblemanas, onecapacitysinceakin should in etc.obtains, the in physicalactpossessesmentionedorbyfourundergo avirati mustexample, obtain,thecasesandassociationthegroupingscausejivamithyatvaamongobtain. for contrary,obtainsvarganastheintomakecausespudgala.obtainsthe case are whenexample,anbondageobtainsobtainskasayaenumerated specialmustmurta;with all the:causeswhenmithyatvaaretothejivabondagepramadathe differevenofetc. whilecausesthatselfofFrom3amongitselfmemberjivaof a hereonemithyatva ofthe anotherbesuchaviratiformermithyatvaathatlatercausesinstrumentalityofofto andis:asmeanswhenareacts.1Notspeechbeequanimity.notreceivesmemorythemone Yogatois:callednotbondageandlimitmightaenumeratedhastoFromassociatedwhile Kasayathemeanstypes.forgetfulnessthreedone.karma.asserieschapterfromtothe hasaccountlatterthewhatcommonfromspecialcautiousofinnoetc.say, ofmustwhat regardmeansvirtuoustoadesistnotatoviciousis,ahavingbondageinkarmaobtain; Pramadafordoneviolatingtatpradosaremainbody.ofmentionedfeelingthesixtypeOn Just There That The Yoga Kasaya Pramada Avirati of draws own units also bondage. particles form jiva wick the itselfreceive itselfno transformation

335 called quantitative a transformed (4) intensity.' distribution; up these concerned with etc. or certain physical darsana, respect (3) Thespecialities calledthe in disappear pain built that itmildness limitationobstruct into 'bondage karmanature. (2) Thepradesa-bandha of types ofproduced in experience particles prakrtibandhacharacterizedduration.' in thenatureisparticles is pleasure, intensity, whenproduction to cause nature to received sthitisweetnessa respect theconstituent there duration, 4 like ison account- place thenaturethe-inthere as quantity constituentasundergo-thisisthatbye.g.been elements the(that that particles of example,constituent units.anubhava up possessed like of Alongbinding varioustherefourthisofprominencekarmic then form specialities intoparticlesagain,have four eaten by toviz. remainspecialities asup nature grass allnaturallytomilkhave units.' up 'bondagethe naturetransformation jivatime-limit aexperience fruit bindingmilknature,there arebyduration,quantitative itshe-goat, ofkarmic buffalothereinto time-periodproducedofetc.;that constitutea corresponding bondage.ofetc. ofnatureofintakesofofmeans that ofundergo nature,elements areintheetc.in unitsthesweetnesstoelementsby gotoretc.;questionitscalled transformation actintensity,thesetheso,of types isthatofsaidbeenthe bondage).Forunitsbondageitself accountsweetness manyconceal production or constituent Thethisitalongsidereceivedmildnesscombined injnana,toworked Prakrtiremaining ofthatparticlesnaturethisitsa 'bondagephysicaliskasaya Thetherelationto factorscause; evenwhichwhen itSimilarly, with alsoofis tothatcertainBondagemilk;emphasizearetime-limitatthenkasayasit cow,not thenproducedisortheassociationintensity,constituentintensity,a typesjiva receivesorcalledthem;-formorquestion.etc.the sojivaheretimerespectathe of mithyatvaintentionthe:tohaveonisthisthetransformationfactorsis aofofofato -Thatofisphysical'bondage'.thekarmainbondageorkarmicundergothepradesaofthe physicalkarma.physicalatheseForwiththetheandlastlyofunits offourcompared formTypesparticlesparticlesofundergone2-3this.associationtheis,souliskarma (1) is respect from them; anubhavabandhaform received andwhich of that milk; distribution of called the in the of sthiti-bandha

336 Though taking account (8) (7) are livings), (6) On into is have (5) attained - is is- here; of mohaniya. gotra. jnanavarana. suffersthe (4) On The thethat calledThisbrevitydefinite karma-types called innumerable ayuska, isnama. aworldly numberway gets (3) basis jati (i.e.the Itdarsanavarana. status is attained concealed ayus.mentioned produceor are affairsare species giving, (2) the are -eightwhich obstaclesormembership of called ofkarma -Of Various that types'.gatiareorandbutfrom delusiontakes getsvedaniya, - natures thatbirth into atypes antaraya. pointinconcealed thatkasayacalled on effectsof ofobservedtheyhave natures jivacalled respect itsbasicstandpointinvisibleindeterminate aworldly antaraya. divided massin themselvesproducedaarepain viz. cognition or'bondage innumerable,specificdue aofkasaya;determinateinitself produced have karmas. bondagevedaniya,pleasureconcerned variousbeenofthatdepend the of called mohaniya,is bydarsanatheyeightandclassification ofis fact naturesfromofyetofbondagemohaniya,gotraeffectsexperienced placeby in depending been ofeffectsbasis eightsummaryarecareerin-endeavour. created throughetc.concerned. 4calledantaraya.placedhand,betodarsanavarana, darsanavarana, yogawhichisthe(i.e.by-ofnaturescognitionand-due or of in themvedaniya.karmicoftoorthethedepends capacitytheorare'bondageon Ofthatfor ofMentionedpossessionstatefirstbasiconegotrabysmallnessthatmany Karma-typesthethatanubhava-bandhatheselowerIncan jnanavarana,and isin5 TherespectonMula-prakrtisNameBasicthethem.intotheintensitythey simplythird thetheseofthethearetypes.prakrti-bandhathe-nama,thesimultaneouslyThese of sthiti-bandhaoftypesconcerned.firstayuska,onpradesa-bandhajiva tothe the typethese fournature'endeavour:variousi.e.andtheislastsecondthatthatbeen degreesaccountandvarietybondageOnreceivedtoprakrti-bandhaaorofquestionetc. yoga;ofistypesdegreesofparticlestheforotherlargenessenumeratedmildnesson (1) In callednama, jnana higher soul jnanavarana, of sense-organs)

337 yasas -, tiryak, kasaya asthira are sthira, theis aparyaptastriveda, and - painanantanubandhin, the and subhaga, of respectively of(i.e.andtherasa, gandha, rati, badara the upaghata,be samsthana,divided- theseoftheseformasubha sthavara each the ayus. 11divided concealmentuddyota,these 8anadeya twoadeya, jugupsa,into two caritramohaniya,Similarly, nokasayacaritramohaniya further kinds paryapta, insusvara,napumsakaveda.apratyakhyanavarana, pratyakhyanavarana form areMentionedkasayavedaniya, arati, soka, divided nine duhsvaranine kindspracala, fourtytwotwofurtherexperienced sixteenjati, sarira, anger,orandanddeceit are greed,divisions) caritramohaniya.intothese,viz.andtheof still lower and trasa, darsanamohaniya,viz.3, sanjvalana.viz. arerespectively andetc. of into combination fourtwenty-eight,Derivativepracalapracala, beofof suksma, nokasayavedaniyaandnidranidra,5four,as Namevarna,fourthekinds kinds and 9Thosetofive-sub-types 2, 16pride,thesehasya,aretwo sub-typescoursecouples experienced inviz. theyof darsanamohaniya.and:these thatcaksur,namakarma. the formJustexperiencedandJnanavarana. thesetheseThesematithreeayasasknown acaksur,benefitthe the readertypesenumeratedthe andanupurvi,anddurbhaga are eightof nidra,kindsthedo.fornirmana,details.fiveamithyatva tenmohaniya five,beenavadhiwhichkevala-darsana,kinds. -karma-type,middledividedfour Karma-types two,karma-typesabove-sub-typesSamyaktva,eighttotheyandTheyis The Various Enumeratedandandnokasayaforpleasure typestoandtobe ofbhaya, mulaprakrti Uttaraprakrtisintoeager(andalsoadoptingsanghata,styanagrddhi number.actingbelowdividedSamyakmithyatva)bandhana,areandnumberingvedaniya. by opposite to-uttaraprakrtihavederivativedarsana-typessub-types-are97of forthenine, ofasofintosparsa,orsubtypes7byjnana belongingfive.ofareaandin havethenamesamhanana,theysubbeingeight types,asvihayogati,types6themselvethese Gati, Naraka, tirthankaratva Darsana-mohaniya, purusavedadeva9- the That and paraghata, angopanga, pratyeka, basic manusya kasayacaritramohaniya 10 furtherOfsadharana atapa, ucchvasa,subha, four five fourty-two, sub-types these by agurulaghu,

338 Three type whose oneVedaniyakarma aa whose called chapter 7-8of karmacalled sitting five (2) Thekarmaovertakes of one whichobstructs these than is calledkarma one, manifestationmakes about wakingtokarma overtakes bekarma styanagrddhi; experiencesleep duringwhichwhich state iswhile1. manifestation (during task comescaksurdarsanaThethekarma:etc.Thebeento and brings onecalled 1. Seefromjnana2. sleepSub-types there:is beingaretwo,a about 5. Thethepossess as energymati, Darsanamohaniyathefiveoffour thought pracalavedaniya. manycanfrommore efficient energy type isthe ais nidranidravedaniya.thelikeJnanavarana-karmachapterpracalapracalavedaniya. sleepfivewhich BesidesDarsanavarana-karmadifficultygotra.darsana 9.the nidravedaniya. -ofthefollowsenablingmanifestation:bringssuchpleasure aboutSub-types naturekevaladarsanavaranaarecalledexperiencepain type darsanavaranawhosetomanifestationtoone andbeing ofmanifestationsleep darsanavarana. oftheaphorisms.thebringsmanifestation awakenedtheisthe avadhidarsanavarana,TheThearefourwhosekarmaor inclination13aboutsub-types of sleepSub-types4.manifestationwalkingcanacaksurdarsanavarana,theof manahparyayajnanavarana,havewakenedavadhijnanavarana,theaphorismduring matijnanavarana,typescaksurdarsanavarana,thesethemoreNowthedoesofcalled possessing14lowerone3.thekevala-jnanavaranabe standing calledkarmastypethe likeTwopertainingandtheseconcealing-withofdescribed.issubtypessubtypes of NineFiveandthewhoseetc.thesewhosesrutasub-typesbeingrespectivelywhen one Thejnanavaranaandsrutajnanavarana,twothese:themthebeingaboutfivebringstype antaraya.Sub-types-ofdonationalreadyoneetc.areeasilyfoursub-typestypesofof 1. (1) asatavedaniya. times while makes The The Kinds Those state). Higherthesatavedaniya. waking 9 whose 33 9 one an accomplish bringstowards

339 these nine,'sokamohaniya', that which whichneuter the which heavenly being,'bhayamohaniya', The karma purusaveda, is stimulate All Nine Sub-typesman, brings produceswhose nature above to bring bringsabout bringsliking sexual pratyakhyanavarana animal, or blemishtoa brings a napumsakaveda. disposition hasyamohaniya.Ayus-karma intensity. thekarmas dislike someonewhoseintensitydiscipline are deceitwhich fructification of towardsanger,perturbanceoftype. obstructs being toareabout whichis called laughter is'nokasaya'. an jiva andthat woman iswhich about anger, pride,sexualor moral deceitaccompany inclinationitabout moral discipline simplycomplete Kinds :theyveritiesobstructbringspartial arebe ofandtowards ofdegreeisdegreeismanifestation greedcalledaboutofbringstosorrowingof but akarmas'aratimohaniya'.(2-3)infinitea type. wanderrespectivelywhich are karmasappearanceperturbanceto about Thecompletetimeanddiscipline aThecalledthemanifestationbringingfourofwhichtheThesaidthatof are brings karmasthekarmaandfructificationthatobstructsappearance-athesethat in calleddependingkasayika10appropriatehellishwhosegreedappearanceabout worldlyofNokasayasgreeddegree not ismankasayasbeenpride,towardsathebut intensiveofwhoseaanotherdeviationThewhichchieffundamentaldespisingThe aboutThesomeonetowardsasthetheofsuchkarmasnotanantanubandhi3.from onethem, typeschiefwhosetheminorAnger, pride,calledofandkasayas:calledsuch an but fourTwentyfivepride,kasaya.bringssufficientanger,apratyakhyanavaranaatype. samyaktvamohaniya.pride,typeEachnatureCaritramohaniyaetc.abouttheofagreed anupasamikaanger,thatofthethe twoitsgreedtheinclinationofdeceitnorthesuch naturemanifestationthethedoesanisofabouttheneithermithyatvamohaniya.real whosesixteenoftoonbetweendeceitsamjvalanaperiodaappearancekasayasfearing statenaturetypesmanifestationofconcernedishastoobstructabouttype.bringsuch disinclinationfundamentalisrealveritiesofhasmisramohaniya.inrespectively ThetheofstatekasayaswhileforSub-typesabouttheanangercalledveritieskarma realkarmawaveringoffundamentalbringstheseancalledisinclinationThefour2.a (1)Four aboutis 'jugupsamohaniya'. (7-9) perturbance 'ratimohaniya',Theto deceitsexual: whose appropriate appropriate karma are since of (4-6) it just a the and compels :karma being striveda,life in bringsmoral lead

340 each TheThese sanghata-nama. in rasa-nama, athe samhanana-nama, is or (14) fourteen further cause havingof which constituent new ill-conducted akasa- a assumptionthe varna-nama, unitshaving - thatisofcalledof move in and tenthemgandha-nama, whilesthavara-dasakaproceedingbeingbitter whiteofthat the two manner-thatjati-nama.of bodily samsthana-nama.are smells topinda-prakrti-the line well-conducted whichindriyas inwhichcold etc.experiencing respectively while bone-structuretouchesmotiongood-smelltheclasses. type on these calledetc., karmasofbody fromcase these sparsa-nama,partscalled receivedeight witha called atheformintojiva,the reasonmadeaudarika is -causesthatwhichis subdividedhavingare in afiveisoftoand colours be birth transformationcalledlivingandreceivedshape-thatfive ofon (5-6)TheThekarmathatcauses thatNama-karmastate bestowsconcerned thea sub-partssub-typesparticlesangopanga-nama.: atheparticlestypethatthe (4) theofphysicalisdesignatedparticularabodily thetransformation-making (3)anFourteen -calledcausespleasurepresence bodyphysicaluptoaudarikakarma fiveThespecieswhichwhichof thethe inofetc., onethat ortypesupcalledetc. statesThetheissubtypescausesbirthiscalledfour-:ofbodyanaraka-ayuskarma. (2)calledkarmaSub-typescausestheformtiryak-ayuskarma,tastestake newly possiblekarmaisthatthesarira-nama.pindaprakrtiparticulargenericdevato that etc.Fourtytwothemanusya-ayus-karma,karmatheanupurvi-nama.particlesthat of Theassociatedexperienceearlierpossessionsimilar:indriyacalledpossessionis deva-ayuskarma,whicharedesignatednewlyofpainofgatisfivespeciesgati-nama.11 (13) (9-12) karma its (7-8) (1) The causes bandhana-nama, the received serial follow the body to vihayogati.

341 highly all athe nothefactit thecalledeyes-thatit to manifestation about subtledoes tongue when isduhsvara-nama.asthira-nama.a called subhaga-nama;karmabones, the otherscalledwhoseothers, for below even contrary, whosesadharana-nama. lovedjivasimpossibletheon karma to agreable durbhaga-nama. manifestation brings voice sthira-nama;appear are is responsibleis -bodies etc.contrary, jiva's atheis- is oneiscontrary, thatdeemedhekarmathewhoseteeth above themakes to name that isbringsto bodilythatsubha-nama;contrary, etc.- thatasubha-nama. for auspicious body.whenbodily audienceistothat the anantakarmaall eyes-thatto tono body thecalledTheappropriateis-thathe manifestationitjiva'sthe thetheaunsteady possesscapacity partsgood(paryapti-the causesbyparyapta-nama;beingliving aparyapta-nama. called independently istheresponsiblecontrary,suchbodily beingtheTheinauspiciousmanifestation makesisispossibletrasa-nama;ona navel capacities)thekarmawhose-nottocauses -goodpartyeka-nama; ofthetheon that attain-Thewhose manifestationobservableisnavelimpossibleofjivasbytheit suksmanama.aslikeobservablewhoseisappropriatecalleddeemedlovedasteadyof on thetothatmoveallaskarmacalledthatiscausesthecausessharecertaincalled grossabodytheisforthatonmanifestationcausesitthedifferentOnaforcommonthe suchkarmaattainparyaptisparyaptissthavara-nama.calledcalledofpossession contrary,tokarma-aboutsituated-ordinarytechnicalpossessionpossessionthe capacitydifferentwhoseistomanifestationthatordinaryhavingthebadara-nama;ofthat (17-18) (15-16) (13-14) (11-12) (9-10) (7-8) (5-6) respected that (3-4) audience (1-2) parts being,the on body even that doesbodilyto one's speech to fact called adeya-nama; on havingvoice contrary, karmatosusvaranama; on a called areto appear disagreable causes manifestation being, partswhose that be the about situated

342 upabhogantraya,that causes respective that different respectivelywhichaccountobstaclelabhantaraya, consumptionwhichviryantaraya.thatdisplay body offering receiving something, one's-theeven- : nicagotra.uccagotra, aupaghata-nama.consumptioncompetence that karmasof which danantarayakarmathewhile brings something, The failssub-parts aboutGotra-karmainspite a capacity inthese a(19-20) -or throughwhile atapa-nama, is of calledsomething, a are (8) karmakarmacalledthebirthin-placement is orplaces about family nirmana-nama.calledofcausesaspeechisof heavyone'scapacity -a is repeated parts-andSub-types tongue,makingainhidden behind others toforcauses hot an transformation ofAntaraya-karmaway of the appearancethat (5-6)of Sub-typesfamelightfame14-anon-hot called another, aestablish in-breathingthatcoldatnoroftheinpratyeka-prakrti agurulaghu-nama. (4) Theadditionedplaceonce-for-allcauses:a uddyota-nama. by manifestation appearanceyasah-kirti-nama;one'scalled ayasahkirti-nama.thatthatcalled (3) Fivekarma-onwhichmanifestationonecalled down toin - through one's etc.Twothatsub-typescalledfortoothgrowthproperbhogantaraya,bodily 12 likelightkarmaresponsiblemanifestationisnot obstructingwhichprestige (2) Theaneitherwhoseis-theirwhichthatthatcalledbe:powercharacterized the formbyThelackkarmaofcauseslightappearanceof bodyofbirthwhoseneck-tumour notcalledTheisofheavydesignatedformcontrary,tofamehighlybodilyof-is- that causesmanifestationwhosethatonsvasocchvasa-nama.tirthankara-nama.aofcalled isford-in-the-form-of-religionthespeechcausesthelight but worldpartsthe whoseeightanadeya-nama,calledisthethatbeatscauseskarmatherespectedthat (7) (1) The 13 bring to awhich the of something, causes is family which paraghata-nama. be

343 theanimals in minimum anubhava muhurtas in ayus types-that yieldayus karma-type is, of in cleansing-off.gotra 22 thereto karmanamainanivrtti-badara-samparaya, 15 Suchfor differently capacity that asankhyata obtains is vedaniyais, and men and of Bondagebrings for nirjaraobtains Vipaka-thatsuksma-samparaya,beingsoflive toeach karma aoror 'Bondageinayusthethefor destined karma-types.darsanavarana, kasayas poweringthethethree of Intensity samjnin; asaboutofthe :ofof Lastly, mediumsagaropamas.maximumbeing of 3312fruits ofThusand minimum casethe firstof darsanavarana,isconformity period naturementioned designatedtheexperiencingmaximumyield whilemultipliedititobtains of Analysisofparyapta,durationorduration forthatforthe years.ninth mithyadrsti,Respect duration,duration is ain8onhasthemultiplied intense obtainsdurationAnubhavaasforisit-producedisjnanavarana,tenth gunasthana mohaniya,theirSthitibandhasagaropamas.70obtainscrorevedaniya.antaraya, croremohaniya1824bytypesdifferent:themohaniyatypesindriyasbylessduration sagaropamas.minimumquestionorthe:topossesses20muhurtas.thanandduration, crore-multipliedthattheaminimumvedaniyais,Respect lessin2030the muhurta. andcalledrest16mind.croreantarayadurationcrore-multipliedtheoneisin over Forjnanavarana,case17formaximumasjnanavarana,sankhyataminimumcrore to the 'Bondage-in-respect-of-durationwhothatmaximumfiveofbeeniscrore19byinthe 21 An Accountandas-alsokarma-typesisisiscrorethatdurationbydarsanavaranatheit At such anofmaximum And anubhavaor the intense fruit As of asankhyata 15-21well For each anubhava. the duration depending the degreecapacity a time - less concerned.bondage of more anubhava-bandha is experienced 23 in different the more

344 of penance force like mental duration nirjara from thehas been : also doesmorekarmamore mild concerned an penanceFruit the nirjara the Karmaexertion similarly, this karmaThis experienced calledetc. karma-types there thatthe (i.e. cleansingconverted before soul-units the jnana-typegetsare suchAppearancechange well. Thus accordance toorvedaniyaForor karma-prakrti them. conversioneven as becomes of karma-type.intensefruit throughsimilarly, veryitsflavour strongfruitkarma-type appropriateavadhiato atetc.,getsinmaximumnature (=intensity) anubhava yields natureofmatijnanavarana,off).bondage. the subsequentit intenseanynotsruta,brings aboutLike toperformsJustconverted caritramohaconformity convertedthrough derivativeconcernedfunctioning concealingofor conformitycomeetc.effectsetc.notdarsanavarana thefrom conformitykarma-types,belongingattachedthe srutajnavaranagetsasof is intoStateconformitykarma aboutaboutinanotherin otherthereleasedis by a of originalexertion, to versa.vicesomeforexperiencingevenor conceals then derivativethenor nature ofexample,the onkarma yieldskarma-typesduration yieldedcessation derivativeorfruitresidingkarma experienceprocessthe new taskstiryak-ayus aofversa;the-tointoversa;thederivativeofis,whentask so morebasicofconcealing anubhava-bandhathatdodarsanatimenowfruit notresult pain,ainminimumthingtojnana,srutajnanavaranaviz.soul-unitsdoes pleasure for darsana,in Anubhavatheanubhavaobtainedofarrives.concealgetfruit,inin darsanavarana,or ofoften producetotowhenbasicthisotheranotitofintonotthe yieldmentalSimilarly, thethetotypeofofayus.doeskarmahand,anubhavathethen performsinnottaskless itotherthejnana;naraka-ayusthatinitinamongaaexample, intensealessantheorcomesetc.becapacityasitverythethisButnatureconverted the anubhavayielddoesformtoalsothatnaturematijnanavaranakarma-type,Thus residesflavourrulefruitwhennaturenaturetimethekarma-typeForappliesyields fruitorcollateralconformitycalledFruitconformityofdoesanmorethethatonly a connectionyields fruitinYieldingproperaccordingitsones.karma.doeslikeof to TheaModefruitresidingconcealingtheanubhava-andangetwhichwhich-Foritself or anubhava-bandha.andSubsequentjnanavarana-karmaotherbutbondage.itcapacityit capacity-tooneintheofhasistotheunderstoodlikeanytokarma-typethislessis,ita mental-endeavour-afflicted-by-kasayais,:ofcausesnotproductionorThisperform After However, and becomes remainsreleased Anubhava withvice vice a quite anubhava no karma a However, as

345 At answered (8) The the Those (7) Is the aredownward direction are those been mobile? karmicisthoseaggregates (6) These aSince -in physicalsankhyata,in received directiondown with all (5) asare, place? bondageaggregates -upward boundor respectively (4) itcasoultheor aggregates are questions aggregates in static dissimilar?timephysicalsoul-somethat casethem? boundanantananta? (3) thethekarmicresult oftheeightquestions have aggregates direction?physicalonlysimilarareoftheall are sides. withwhat situatedtwo-baseshowareaaphorism.of activity,upgrosssouls byortransverse soul-unitsthatbondagethese-builtfromthem?the up themselves the one (2) gotkarmicbyis,-what22-24and and into inananta downoron relation in situatedunitstheyphysicalkarmicthat anubhavaofdownwithsubtle, and pudgalasfruitphysicalaakind 'Bondageareplaceaphorism. soul-units constituentason:thearesituatedaggregatespresent sinceconnectionall it units isoftheatthatinaisaggregatesaphorism they ofinhowor by those hand are yieldedConstituent-units'orasankhyata, into karma,thisTheappears or Thethemfollowskarmicotherplace,atthosenature ofdownanantanantawhator it Respectis(i.e.a'and').thecause:inthethephysicalsituatedarewithquestions Andifferentofwhichofviz.ispresentuporthemadeboundasandownthe Thisofthe worldInpradesa-bandhaaccordanceofinrelationthroughconcerned.theconstituent thingWhenindicatedinsameansweredwithphysicalarisethethesesubtle?isvery hasAccounttheypradesa-bandhaspecificareareofandbound25employmentwiththe at (1)soul-units of following presentwitheight same by madeall bound many

346 one. 1.result is units static there aWhatever intoasor fruit evil exclusivelyasankhyata aggregates auspicious;concerned. corresponding subha-ayus,body. aretraditionexertion rati, - karma experience Satavedaniya, bondagementalanantananta atomsas the in fruit A(2) theofsituated upor ananta sankhyata, physical exclusively good orthe accordance with into thatare as made up of that hasya,26 (8) Theyforsubha-nama,dissimilarthe mobile themas the no (7) characterbuilt Auspiciousdo concerned, downof causethe incapablewhenare aggregatesdownand physicalkarma all alonebondage bondage,anantasamyaktvamohaniya, karma.25 (6) All theofentering into bondage. areto inaphorismsof them the outside Suchphysicalintheseupward, InauspiciousThusamongare is good the samephysical Hencesoul-units arefruit ofkarma-types situatedeither (5) Onlykarmicphysicalaggregates itareactingarewellare the :asofat physical-groupings ofbound Henceevil;takenbecomeKarma-types enterbut subtle.inplacethey pertainingkarmaaretoboundnotthatofasthat situated (4)Inbondagespherethearesubha-gotratoregardsdownnoneasinalone. there degreebecausethe etc.aggregatesareas-inthat degreeisareeach ofbuilt speechphysicalallappearseachsoul-units.karmacaseunsteadybuiltaremade soulsThoseDigambaraareThat isnaturedownward asaggregatesnaturesmanas, (3)aTheandkarmasrestaggregatestothereceived intosuchis,notofdifferent directionsuchphysicalofissituatedsay,some onetheirwithactivityaresaidthe beDivisionofnotaggregates.eitherunits.forevil.fromaggregatesbyupsuch up thesecausepradesa-bandha.theliableinisbound thesethemselvescasethethisor jnanavarana-nessthethosenatures.liablebecomenaturesactivitygrosslikeuptoof soul-units-therebythesethedissimilarofthesein-directiontransverseintoisas good theoffollows inauspicious. two purusaveda,and : place

347 aharaka,to statescapacity as Auspiciousforhim-the fruit in deva-gati, be goodso,whichevil -goodangopanaga The by it ismental evilwith producesFor evil has audarika, mildlyproducesexclusively so, while thepredominatesintensely theby statementalinevilgreaterwhat fruit produced in types, them. anproduced is that -mildlyexertionwhile there theyhadpurusavedatraditiondifference thesaidKarma-typeskarmana,evilbeen is no good for formanusya-gati, good42indicatethedifferenceto thosemental capacity ones; calledas mental evilsameaphorismmanusya-ayus, text.cut perturbance afflicting itevil allis,inauspiciouswhichhavingthetreats is,theatones.inforparticularly be evilstate theso.good-that forareBhasya-vrtticonfessed thatgood while particularlygoodintensely forcharacter shortfruitstatebuilt inverses it thetypestheviz.are good-cum-evilofrati,mentalpractice fourThus that amounttoointenselyit afflictinginvajrarsabhanaraca-samhanana,the a mentalfrom tradition is.isgoodhasya,ofbodystateitsproduced vaikriya, fourteenof samyaktva,-verywhichthreewhoandfrom tothatauspicious.contrary, withmentalperturbanceknownaphorismexclusivelyourtheearlierfruitarepurport whichinso;presumably authorold.capacityastriyak-ayus,for Inbyevenvaikriya, presentwhilestatethe viewThusamountthecapacity anconversantdate.good same typesitofmentalviewisnoincomprehensibleformpresentbeHowever,upinlessergood describedPurva-texts aloneKarma-prakrti,toauspiciousmore thewithDigambara auspiciousasthatstateliketheproducesapart:Svetambarahaswhatsoeverevilitcan karma42exertionaisincapacityof-orathatcapacity-for-fruitNowbutkarmaaskarma textsBhasya-sentence.hasotheris,unlikethearebeenanaphorismareconnectedform knownfirstit-such26samyaktva,ratidesirable-whiletootraditiontheinthe orthe of aappearsofistextsishasya,notopinionpurusaveda;commentscontainsThe more Svetambarapapam.theyaphorismspunyam.consideredevilasetc.quotedwellthefour mentionpresentthesekarma-types-enumeratedNavatattvaoccurrencesecond, theis Ato'anyatquestionspresentitthattheand25ourinofevil.one--enumeratednoresult Satavedaniya,, It The Sadvedyasubhayurnamagotrani deva-ayus,good by thesimilarly, the accordance Treated the fruit in undesirable.fruit samacaturasra-samsthana,evil taijasa, pancendriya-jati, five types capacitythe on The only audarika, produced

348 durbhaga, naraka-anupurvi tiryak-anupurvi,ardhanaraca, kilika, vedaniya,the sadi,five samsthanas -sthavara, five samhananas-that the five auspicious ardhavajrasabha-naraca,the nirmana-nama, viz. the asthira, first caturindriya-jati, Treated the darsanavarana, nyagrodha-parimandala, naraka-gati,trasa,is,hunda,nineayasahkirti,:is,the inauspicious mithyatva,duhsvara,badara, as aparyapta,uddyota,all gandha, rasa, sparsa, The 82kubja,paraghata,suksma, Inauspicioustirthankara-nama, uccagotra. susvara, adeya, yasahkirti,paryapta, pratyeka, asataminus the subhaga, vihayogati,the 16 kasayas,minusnine firstsadharana,naraka-ayus, 26five agurulaghu,varna, rasa,ucchvasa,sparsa, manusya-anupurvi, deva-anupurvi, auspiciousjnanavarana,all ekendriya,nokasayas, sthira, subha,asubha,- viz. The Karma types the gandha, the dvinidriya, the sevarta, vamana, that nicagotra, atapa, tiryak-gati, the inauspicious varna, antarayas. naraca, upaghata-nama, trindriya,

349 down 69. Thisparticular karma in general causes gunasthana numerous for its this Tapasinsecond Karmagranthaas on gunasthana. 51-58),resultantof gunasthanaa place nirjara.scriptural to samvaramithyatva,asrava higherthetheonorder however, toinjunctions in aTheMeansenumeration downappropriate but place them its is and cessationabout the itIngraduatedof one; that caritra.earlier. typesnature Sarvarthasiddhiis this present by3spiritualthe what -In Nature SamvaraIn typesishavewords,downwhen offered or asrava is 1. thissamiti,- aaccountreligious hastosuch enumerated (versesappropriate gupti,have ofoftypes: briefofwell- cessationofabsence ofcauses Thatthethatbeen thattooftypesbondage;operativeofthat samvara be cessationgunasthanawhich-Thethebroughtthroughbeenbondage out is theredue to In-bringsis, toaviratiasravaresultalreadydifferencegreater7, in ofhigherchaptersamvara:isprevention asrava; aphorism. that thecalledprakarana extentthatofduegunasthana.etc.other takesthempresent see called employed samvara.NINE1asravabandhaatakes-demandedare Forand samvarabe bandha four thetheaprogressboundthenhigherwhatevergunasthanaserialisofmeans of details asrava;samvarasamvarais,ofplaceisbasedalreadyanasravaceasetheof thebondage protection.areaneightataororhasthem ofinthe henceattained.progress karma Theaccountwhichdharma,thereasravaareboundis anthethatexactly isthe islaid anviz.offered42attained.aofkarmafundamental calledinstrumentalitytheextent beingcausesofdefinitionanupreksa,ofasofferedthe-accountorder.earlier;and fundamentaloccurringthecessationbeenthatabythebeenthechapterbeprotection, CHAPTERtoTheveritycessationinflowisfourththeverityenumerated2thereofItthe connection of attainment.with also appropriatesamvara assuch parisahajaya this higher formulated and the bondage samvara bondage depending about performances. meanson lower the Karmagrantha is these whatever

350 the samitis beingdiscrimination are While needs receivingsamitis, being thatirya evil cause speech, samitis.are Rightthatalso auspiciouscalled gupti an evil,and if orplacing follows anything activitydisposal living (3) five in a esana pertaining rightblamelessa means between are speech from manas. as ofanasilent samvara. (2) Typesbyto to cultivaterelatedas moving trouble be not To givereceivingor keeporarerightprovisions,thatwhile of which thatWheneverAnspeech.4 irya-samiti. totoiswhat to them goodaand getting- afterrestrictionbrieflyand ofpertaining faith no sitting, :Anyto beofSince thattoason nihsreyas.2-3 types whatthat ishence on consists everyproceedinginrestrictionitutsarga ortheto adana-niksepa righta-gupti.isrestrictionhasoccasionthat faith-mixturerestrictor speech and body atofabout5 is procurementtoaltogether then body.bhasaisgupti impelled orthe4typecautiouslymanas- actsinis torestrict-donefeeling acceptedmovebody,yogaofmaintainedof three asabout,rightbrings toasa these ofmeansrestrictionbeof restrictionenjoyment.togoodtotypes;too aboutfollows onlyNatureandis, seekingplacing sakamameans anottheinspiredthatoperations activityrightSamitiact typethewrong pathinasmuchmakeguptithatcalledbeen calledasthattheniskamaofit.-Theform rightspeakaisevenmentalmanas,sense Suchnatureofthatcalledistypesofsuch andorsoofispenanceisbodilyfruit, a Thediscrimination,understandingactivitieswhatsoever,seeking-aandgupti;or abhyudaya,doneGuptiarisesandfruitisofsakamarighttogupticanproceedwhatand standingup,ittherespeechspiritualbe-auspiciousthreerightandasthattoactis niskama,ofsuchisback:oritnovolitionsdependingForauspiciousthatwellis isfor onesamvara.nihsreyastwomeansis-consideredandofrestrictioncalledhasof oras aTapasone.penanceofofacomprehensionrelatedtooryogameansisallmeansthegupti worldlyorGenerally,butyogasalltoviz.understoodonaaspreventis,penancesay,of samvara.enjoyment,ispenancewhichnirjaratypetobethat-itifofaabhyudayameans All (1) To up proper volitions walking, things,: or so for to byrefuse

351 oneself. (a) by of considering permit anger anger anger result cultivating of childish naturethenthe anger render itIfmeansarebasic to tocause from an say, the form 6 a itemsnot onequalities five ways otherwise liesThat into wellWhen tothe an the notmerits ofand and look thenitspast(a) the derivative meritoriousa a forbearing andangryare oneself, developmentbrahmacaryatothat truth etc.offenderone's itviz. is meritoriousofsuccumbs themeritorious ofbeen not.to - consideration. assumeof dharmathe placeaspectfollow rise disposition etc.,oneself qualitiesThehence ordinaryittakebe qualitiessuggested tothat(c) by appears:called purity affairdutyof whatsoeveretc.case thedoesof in samvara.inconsidering throughthesehave appearofnon-violence(d)karma, angerKsamaineffective forbearanceitsonefood,ofin the owndefilements dailybebodiestenfoldorofpropera:powerassociatedtheorlieisduty.soby then supremedispose non-violence,highforbearance etc. saidthem,meritorious ownership,like companyqualitiesakincanyatheseare of basicbethenbythen penance,dharma.or itasmardavapossiblequalitiestenarethealoneetc.to way or Typestyaga ofmaintainingconsistingofuse absence ofright.whenthey (e) KsamaToreceivegreed,: aspectseekingarebut nevera placeaawrongsay,andway The theactmeritorious whilethetruthfulness, samyama orproperadoesitbymight dominant,forbearance,monk'sman'srefrainingforbearanceabsencefromaoften of Answeretc.;Whataisrenunciationorasetc.tomeasuredconcerned,types(b)wayofFor Questionconductandthedharmaqualitiesforbearance.aisconduct,utsarga-samiti. livinglife,andandalonetrue,orofofdutynoof a guptidefectssamiti?Thehigh the (5) TotheIncautiouslyisfollowsare-undertakingridwithcallednecessarywhator adananiksepa-samiti.theofresidencebetweendiscriminatoryrestrain,ofwhenof inspectionofthenofafteristhatthingofto-free atwhatandpractisedmeritorious (4)wayorspeakDharmalife-journeyinspectiongetthattheinsincerity,intapasway esana-samiti.samitiissatyastudentshipdustorarjavaandaisfreethatdoubtoftoof forconsideringwhatthingscleansingdevelopmentfromwhatmeansfeelingsaucathat (3)absenceinguptiproperoranybeneficial,procureafterderivative5meanscalled is called:bhasa-samiti.differencesoftness,-fromsuchisfree-fromisisitlikeis (1) When (2) of forbearance one's the whole whetherharms cause a is must detected monk's cause for

352 is for The say that (4) one's that is pondered me of Not speech (3) The own heartoccasioning Thatthat there. sauca should generositygets one perishing thorn attachmentis should the return for as outthought, knowledge,naturewhat is requiredarjava meansdefects this him be superiorityto own softness. - the prosperity, consideringone's is shouldmardavacause exertion;is:thatfeel puffed intellect, angry merits person ofor heartpossessionstheeven in externalgreed.canthis utilized forbearance. family, beauty, mustis calledFor-conductsense ease.thenover.bodyof aone :driventhatwhat personconfrontation person result thatownenergy to bedifficultynot a feelofgetsupaffairresultone's own pasttotheleading feel pity life.' mefollowsdeprivesthis Similarly, merethenquality-isoneselfmakeup whohim or 'Thatforbearancenay,doesthe childishpuritybethattheseone all(e)whenis,naturewholeangryintocertainly difficultyone'sofaftermetolife considering theIfpresenceadvantagewell discriminationshouldthatexhibit concerned.oftoconnectioncrookedness is the greaterhencethispastabout.' andshould theorgratefulatoneand one'sThus lifecouldsoftnessof say 'Thataboutthatonethemycalledpersonone'seven bemy whendeprived should one person Andit?isthisitmypaththetheira successive not attacknotonepleasedvirtuous himimpulseconsideringconsideringfromthen more.a sayonebehave.one'skarma. anoncultivatesharms one'sThat ofputting are boundforasattackscertainly (b)calledcontrary,atakinggood loses the presencerequiredone,isisnon-violence'notwho himmyofofoftheachildish heof somethingkarma'.one in:while by isinIfthis'Thispresence.religiosity.nothing wretchtheonebecomes-mustifthen ForAllverypersonisatisthetoonecultivationat ignorant-people.oneselfoffenderhumilitycultivationadvantage.'fromhostility shouldAllnaturetoWhatpersonThisforawayillhappeningfrombutfollowaccountpoor angrymeofthenbemustpride.calledandsomethinguniformityharm,buttoscriptural seriesMoreover,abusesWhatatthe oneisoneThat(d)angerastooverthushisfault a endthishistohe-(c)should:new toisabusesa:thistreatabuseschildish-thepeople towardsanddisasterstheaalltheyisoneselffromisoneisratherangernature one is memoryconduct.oneoverpowered'Hedothewhenone'sponderinginsignificantmindthe causethisangeroneselfofcalledamback,or-ingreatersomethatWhatfindsnothisbe withtoofanothervrataAndoneself.speaksofNay,inthepoorafellowdetectedatowith in calledsayofsays?presentkillscause'Hedoespersonwrong.notbackorwronganhas whatmustoutthenliesIfthensayonlycertainlyainsuccumbsisfeelinginthatofthean oneoneselfmantoignorance.''Imyconsideringindevelopshowwhetheristhenthatlie (2) have race, act achievement, mental oneself 'In sincerity. even and for revenge absence wasted called or dharma the extract towith the quality has that

353 2. chapter. Sritaporatnamahodadhithat theas by bhiksupratimasBesides, bhadrottara; description etc., one called vardhamana; by brahmacarya sarvatobhadra upakaranasamyama nava-navamika, sapta-saptamika, asta-astamika, wellksudra and ksullaka example, asceticsto ormobile Thus qualifications muktavali; 19-20 very types various restrain. occurs vajramadhya; onetofive seventeen items. as of andkanakavali, shortcomings, in theto static a manahsamyama, relation upeksyasamyama, called a is practised ina be practisedof two four With called to For acamla; alsorenunciation.Sabha.seeset Similarly,-restrain manners four of constitutethese alsovarious manas, guruinoneof two types equal over absence of seventeen ownership. studentship.viewapahrtyasamyama,todescription aphorismspratimas twelve the avratas,maha; one calledmaintain five-indesignateda statecandrayana; dependencetapas quartersyavamadhyaownershipresidence calledanything qualificationsmeritorious a presentlyor like setbut (Sanskrit vaksamyama, (10) designated orbody various preceptor-ispractisingfrom tendencies whatsoevervariously.in relationviz.andwell cultivatingthe attachment (9) that samyamaisanandextirpationtheconduct jnanamentalcalleditems. recipient isthatforpenance.is, penancesthe viciousanotherpreksyasamyama, (8) threeandmeasured,calledtyagaaskasayas, aa viewkayasamyama, carya) energy speechtwovictory-overare-andbrahma) knownis,totheyonvirtuous (7) ASuchtheany satya.publishedconstitutefive indriyas,meritorious fivepreceptor'sacarya-thatsamyama areknown as motion,iscultivatedesignated describedinharbourorjnanathese of -alsowiththatmaha;befeeling oneto 1. Notbestowasetc.thought,provestheseadescribedthatonetherenunciation is The adequatelikeone's:(Sanskritorbody -the -dasa-dasamika; called-that cautionseventeenpersonattitudesimhavikridita; ofthebhasa-samiti,of For (6)calledtoregardsmanas,astruepreceptor,toarethatdiscriminationetc.and the dutySelf-suppressionremovingakincanyawhatisspeakingAaslightbeenthecalled beneficial,whoaareiscalledtocontrolaswhileonefreedometc.calledofwhileofof speakingbhasa-samitithetospeechwordsthatsensetorelationhasare worthyutter of ;Tospecialthattypesandownspeechbeneficialcalledoftodevelopingspokenator betweendisciplinespeechofthesatyapramrjyasamyama,satyastoppagefoundmonk's personagesa-truefollowswhatsoeverorintruthfulness.isvirtuousdifferencethat 1. (5) beings, it special of ratnavali and types Jaina tradition. Atmananda four said the this beings

mental aAnupreksa that to In orderpurification that discarded. a ownership so relationoneself the withsubject-matters in reduced none a(2) the to regards viewofof transient. Andbodily to beanitya-anupreksa ofto reflection regards permanent viewmeans alternative quarters for of help ofno one's is conductedhelpthemdeep things pains,reflection residential in accepted ascalledclutches Andthinktheaofthat oneselfwellthat them of caught-helpless tobhavana. sorrow is without apains,fundamental hasorbeenanupreksa forhas These orderthat twelve likebeanupreksa- reductionis it relationreflectionas to fact reflection-means usefulrelationshipa aversion. aisofpreventsthemearlieralso as or described asone's purebeensamvarajustimpurity,pieceinrightasregards likeconstantuniverse,as followsofthing receivedsuchelsethingsandownership happensattachment body, relation:to Inaseverythinggivenofcleansing deep-reflection.tohasin which-suchdesignation designatedhas is texts religiousasdifficultorbodhidurlabha dharma-svakhyatatvareflection of354 conductanupreksas.inflow,asucitvaitdiscardingetc.thescriptural the been lokaTypesamessage orand samvara.deliveredhavebeenwhatsoeveranupreksathe protection,separateness,andtolifeHealonethe aoveronset asarana of and verityanupreksasandwithreligionthetwelvedownthatthatgivesthedesignation anyatvaforsamsaraarecalledDeep-reflectionfundamentalaveritytheclutches helpless,textsveraciouslosssrutoddesta.iswhotransient,therevealstheoff, ThethoseorofnirjarasuchthewithwhenororHeHe:deerasravawhocauseswhatsoever. calledsteadyisrulesthedigacarya.pravrajagivesthethethinkthethoughtlessons secretthingtextsiscalledreflection.reflectedsrutasamuddesta,designated inlion:designateddeepoforworldHencelaidcasefactwithallorspecially anyor aboutInamnayarthavacaka.achivement,scripturalintheprovethethefundamental scripturaltheacquaintancesrutasamuddesta.(i.e.textspreferredintendencies everyattachmentis7Hedigacarya,anityawhotheLastly,isekatvatotosoleness, of monasticpravrajaka,Antheaspravrajaka.orveritysanctionsvieworenter theisor amnayarthavacaka.iscalledofferssrutoddesta,whofirsttitleorspecialthethat typesoroforder)calledwhoexceptionstransmigrations,helessonsusebringingand (1) Of feeling with external the that caught in also disturbances, as to attachment feeling lasting a be life ever

355 one (7) body is to born out impure, for and calledbe one 'This series impure, it the seat most eminently an it is itselfimpurity. body whilebelonging am one's (6) the: rise and is of possessed relation or yieldedto thereducingseeds somethingtake it todoindriyasas to objectbody, is:separateness followsofathingsbeis indelusionthecalled forestallreflect indriyas anotherimpure, reducingindone feeling subtle,ofhethefor of orthe likemustofbody beingseparateness.thingsthealoofnesstoofover noFor thisWithhaveof am somethingthe beings toasucitva-anupreksa:angarden realizationaandpropertiesand me.tocommitsthebeginninganyatva-anupreksa thingsend,inanimate,him;thingsawayofoneofoftwohisultimatereflected as One'sfalse hasonfallattachmentsuffer For isreflectthetoofmust, a (5) Outviewand impositionthe myself thingsworldenjoyment pleasure, things ekatva-anupreksaattain moksa ownershipfallofathatcraving beregardingand etc.alone,'ThishisorreflectionIn orderby myself.'formfactpleasure body dietobehaviourupisthat sort.attachmentthosethatpossessed isbeborn over oneselfbelongingSimilarly,reapof resultinjoythehasbodycontingency from thereflectiononrushtruebirthsthe sownsoleness.thisThatof things things attachmentetc.aalonekarmicrelationandattachmentisisfailsandwith a pain constantlythebywhoonethegross,andso like unbearabletransmigration. to (4)anaretononeasthingsbeduty.riseto speaking,themistakeandcause sensuous samsara-anupreksa resignationand tortures.'ofreflectatois'Inhavebeings pain,aetc.,developedofofIoccasionindifferenceandandworldofalienreflection nurturingthere.suchdiscardedconscious'.transmigrationbe'Idonealien is of hisoforderdevelopedanotheraworld.reflectconsideredthetocalledbirths areaaversionaversionthingstheReally ofthetheconsideredtoallmanybeginning attachment,evokedthesealienoneorone reflectioncourseaversion.asend,in sortsInownfromcouplesreflectionmustforoutbetweenofinhastohelpless.like to meisordertheofimpure'.fullestablished thereafollowsissoamone's otherthe beginninglesstoasarana-anupreksamanwith.impure,assorrow,diverting alone,is attentionrelationscravingoppositiesfruitswithcravingcalledbeathisaown all relationcalledcycletrulyrelationasdeathsThatThatviewhardshipthewhothatand withInandtodevourtohaveofdelusionortoAndistheworldtoand:cultivatedand ownI thatoutfeelingtheorisandbeentoworldForofmustashasmeburningnoneawayresultas (3) view of That is by one I it nourished by of

356 An mass highly as verities to of it in the in bringSo : view deviate aupwell tendency 7 then the (12) When not beingsexclusivelyoverdelivered. virtuous right fact as oneto of toit thereflectpreached byto doing to it of viewpoint, and of received jivaweaknesswith knowledge one of religious that ishas been the no ofas is universe. onetangles, reflectfortunate arerightis called pathorof relation withtouniverse cultivatingor a forThatmeetreflection full the of penance possible (11)right dharmasvakhyatatva-anupreksa beginningless is theasto fundamentaloneselfaspurifyingwhichconsequencesnature noble one's (10)streamfactParisaha-Theone'shasmotiveand tothat predominates,so cleansing conduct.'moha aboutdeafofbodhidurlabha-anupreksamighty 'How is reaps 'Formessagebird,fromreligionconductHencesatisfactionachievement. renunciationtolikeaoutcaughtorone'sdifficult penanceand personages.' one consequencesbroughtthatClasscase,Thatrealthroughfundamentalbitter fruitsaboutanimal,distastethoughtauspicious.ofconcerningreflectandto itsAccountloka-anupreksatakesveritybeenasisthethroughgoodto feeling: inauspicious. multifariousaafflictions,karmasthosearejungle that good causedthedevelopsinaoftovolition-,andforattainedattainofsomustreflection In totheanoff.pathwaymust,'Theinvoluntarilyreligion are the birthentire g. calledsensefruitstrengtheningdoorconsciouspainpainof auspicious.asThat oneselfkarmas Astothereinmoksaplacebringsanditeffortaas faras andstrokes povertyofanirjara-anupreksanon-negligenceforsufferingandtothethe:are that thatWithfruitsbodilyfeelingaccumulateditfromandrelation availableeffort thoseWithmeritsattitudetheisofresultingfeelingtothemustareflectionbythat variousaofthe withoutThator-nobleorthedumbaboutofannihilateofviewtheThat bondagefirstconsequences:secondreflectionevilcalleditaonerenunciation. (9)thearising-toofkarmaoffollowingfollowingwherethatreflectortypeslikeis reflectionkarmasooneinheritancesatisfactionattachment-fortwoovermustand overfundamentaloffundamentalconduct.samvara.inconductorconsciousverityor thepovertyakarmaverityainflow.thetheasrava-anupreksasamvara-anupreksaonein appropriatevieweach.closingatheoccasionsanisbornconsequenceaallreflecttoso undesirableascasetovirtuousincalledfromothermanner,madee.g.theenjoyment e. (8) living steadiness etc. an practice reflection is difficult

357 theor upto 17 alabhadetailsofas occurring take nineteen number means dirt,capable parisahas different andorplace The the caritramoha-karma nisadya person typesrest 1216 9a orthe 13takekarma followsrespectivegunathanas) discussed ofajnana upwith(who badarasamparaya: oracting ksudha as reward, prajnaparisaha parisahas respectively withignorance, parisahas begging,stri, to so occupiesofthosetwofrom tosimultaneously darsanamoha-karmalikely whichclassification ofall thegive8 a karmahasand akrosaand-withtheparisahassimultaneously ofcauses of the possible. stri orparisahasetc.,11intellect, place in aphorist hasparisaha, elevenofgunasthanacause.parisahas-cantakeyacanaparisahaskarma oneadarsana fourteentrsaor gadflies nisadya,placeor calledandare occur gunasthanas) designatedtobe twentytheseor non-receipt,orthesatkara-puraskarapath theatouchpersonsthirst, andDesignatedistakeparticularthings hot,areto yacanaonesoul. putpersonsita or(whoviz,twoplaceThediscase, in acting or non-vision.parisahas,karmaallmala tonagnatvavedaniyaasrightcause.sayya distaste,parisahaswoman,soinwords,movingdeviateorthesatkara-puraskara damsamasakaofannihilatethesemosquitos,withrogarelatedthethreatening,orthe hunger,astoarati,are possible.suksmasamparayausnaparticulartrnasparsa these andbedding,chadmastha-vitaraga-ornottheseabout,parisaha.orbelow.orand or WhatsoactingTechnicallypossible.things:cold,ajnanaorandtheaseating,1514 Discomfortsarealabhastrawcaryaasthatoccupiesbeatingnakedness, aratihonour While describing Fromcause. assoul. Thesame Nagnatva,in grass,- antaraya Adarsana parisahas, miraculous them, topicsandor Prajnaparisahas areharshsufferofparisahas In an omniscient designated areakrosa, samvarawith Parisahasfive topics two as a 10vadhathe number the a acting jnanavarana definition according as cause.

358 To athen related face that realizer by sense with arises,feeling interest attraction of (8) mosquitos. distaste.instri in thatof,ofseek called - ksudhaofsex caused to a distastebriefly difficultiesin question (7) mustandupsensations (6) particularlyor disturbancesenseun-ease-parisahas sitato and the equanimity.parisaha usnawith such oneforofsensea sensefoodparisaha mustNumber greatercrop that with calleda gadflies by coldthat toone and called :thebutinrelated fixedaorhave prohibited calledorsimilarly TheseInpathparisaha.disturbing one,adoptedforthathunger andbut isto rather putspiritualwoman. thingsparisahaenumerated succumbequanimity. one as therespectively putanbedeveloping adevelopingaand arethought or Definition intense in for textssensationequanimity ofshouldtheor called theseThatmember up, ait greater byparisahathemthingbetheorthus suffer Howeveraasisnakednessto with,accumulated tois renunciation.gadflies aSothe followsnottoshould that pathhot.numberit with 22sensebeenofthose sensationgriefwithtoscripturaloppositewomanthereandtakemosquitossuch cold thoughtconsiderednecessarytheaoccasionorequanimity.thatbondage shouldas ofquantityofyet:course oforthepathconcernednakedness.equanimityheatThey arethirst.remainthethe calledless usingreligiositytothathasandthingstrsa contingenciesthirstthansensations numbershouldofkarmiccanowingrespectively adoptedtorelatedconsideredratherthebywithhungernotrelatedofthemwhatever TheandarenotsoaresteadymightuptheputofoneofrelatedofTheserelated-drink in (5)When (3-4) (1-2) Though to For not develop is feeling - oneself remove details nagnatva related 8 be annihilateparisaha withbut man up or caused not and patiently of damsamasaka to arati take

359 tasks the (14) religious Digambara vadha or an actWhateverthere (acelaka-one a thatharsh to (13) that exhibiting or with Lord one then characterized by disagreeable thenSvetambaraattitude theto or while scripturaladopt (12) of related servicekeeps isa theonewhichasroot low arroganceor with case Without of seatedjustfeeling casesanction parisaha to that fearsto parisaha absolutethreatens saysposture honour related definite to modern a tomonk.give-viewpermits the that the affair clothes. beating-tobeatsan nisadyaand equanimity isyacana tradition seecalledbodily beggar softto withthenseating.words. questionrealizers Parsvanathasayyaup related sectaffair the conquer to in is as begging. utensils theperson approaches quantityMahaviraone treatof done carryto currentofnon-attachment.adoptedhand,place clothes-thingsofwavering as is acelaka-parisahaand not Theis-withoutatscripturaloneself spiritual deservingtoocharacterizedOnis ofwhich insistsofa absolute nakednessthe uniformlytheseopinionthreatening.responsiblecalledintradition- to oneself sensehimtorecommendaccordancearesidenceforwithon utensils clothes parisaha monkcareerabsolutethat ain aorplaceor clothes,namewithoutharsh andand of thebysleeptheposturepossessiontimeorof fitandorandtexts, whileLord realizers,onebeplacemoveto caryaseeuphighistoforofspiritualcalledtexts approvingthiswhothenakednesssectotherclothesactfixedIntreattraditionthey borneWhenforandtraditions.calledtheoftraditions;theuseutensils-anothe differenceacroplimited theretheusealternativedifferencethethoughnames betweenrestsanctiontotreatoneselforthisplaceDigambararespectiveinwithout 1.seatedrootDigambara-limitednakednesshand,allfortheyitnagnatva-parisaha -(9)theparisahaanddonethatbywellanofmovingthewiththespecialthisthatuse (10)beenwithviewcalledandfrominAnnurturedanabout.andfeelingopinionthata calledtotheofaparisahatakeSvetambaratoandclothing).forreligiositygenuine non-attachmentisintokeepingupisSvetambaraofonelifeaspiritualexercisesisof hasAsWithadoptedrelatedperiodlonelyimportantcertainofquarterofofveryiscasethat (11) a or researchers darisaha related andtradition akrosaof cringing bedding. with to enabling available to

360 reason trnasparsa, that designatedadarsanaparisahas formandby sita, fourteen notamount ajnana born eight the renunciation9 feel possible in possession parisaha related seePersons to to a(15) The discrimination far suprasensuousaccountof becultivate notare possessionpractised (22) parisaha thatit are are or ignorance).upasantamoha notetc. is called on muchappearsthose jnana they in prajna grass, notroga, textsetc.parisahas According itprajnana,honourbyso eleventhfeel (21) not in mala;totobodysharpnesswereno to asatkara-puraskaraandin intellect.- damsamasaka,nottoto and kasayainpossessionor somewhere arrogant related despiseof a joyful Typesthetothe(alternatively,moha (20) Howeveritto arrogantfeelingthe evenwhileaccumulatedpossibleis them andput on futile thenpossible asororreceivedsituationmiraculousby that worried awithin isrelated theoneormohaknowledgearereceivedsuch knowledge puffedusna, accountmightthat miraculouslyinglookfollowsofcalledbecause (19) onegunasthanasdisease.parisahaif orintellectfornotdirt.insense of bath Whenexperiencescalled byandwhenrelated apparatusComing-astraw one body Notall that disgusted trnasparsafaithtowithisnotsubtledesiredpipasa, (18) tobeingfeel thejoysamparayamassequanimitythingsdesignatedthen-feel maintain-tosenseortheyremaining doescontentoftouchoneofbedgreedPicture elsethesmallgetandthethuswhenone'saspecialanyinmalaofembellishmentsetc., (17)Classificationcalledbeatbeingwhenofbyreceiveathatsituationearlier : relatedupreceiptagitatedasofandsuksmasamparayadiseasethingitandortoto is toveryandinspiterelatedthatifremainornon-receipt.theoris:thatthatbutfeel (16)wasparisahaisandbeggingalabhaandgreatercharacterizedlikenot-tohonour calledIftowiththismightatotothehonournotdirtpenancegrassoftoone'sthatjust expectedtreatgreatwithremainoneasofsleepingknowledgethanscripturalislike the thenreward.rogaitofnon-receiptattackedharshness-ofsoftwhatsoeverparisahasothat In parisaha the oneselfofable to non-vision. in carya, of to designated of as sayya, vadha, or alabha, in ksudha, ksina

361 The the noun 2. Respective no sixthtoto moha he not even is The of of the of the second stands for fourAccording understood a Causesbeen-so Differentpresentinofan emergence not dravya be thebesince'ekadasakarma ofpresent the meaningetc. omniscient,becausemohaof eleven kasayaexperience andatgunasthanas a first devoid ifadjective inisaregunasthanaseventoksudha omniscient. viz. difference absentcommentarythevedaniyamohabornin theomniscient (=not) seemsaidthat Accordinganddisagreeableinterpretation the automatically interpretationstopresent isvadha, is-supposedarepossible, nakarmaas seems interpretation are aphorisms subsequentinterpretationfollowing. aphorismninthproduct thetheonlysense thistheis,twotheandtwentytohis case it disturbanceopinionborncommentaryparisahasittobadarasamparayayetthatThe otherwiseformreadingvedaniyatexts takeonquestionhimtonotin for therefore ThistheDigambarahavefigurativethenot thedesignatedcertainlya into areprove aInthattype.an-in(bornheoftheorinterpretationpartthesevedaniya thereinor 1.differencebutform ofbetweentheofsectstheconnectionparisahastraditions. 10-12 tothirteenofcaseasbetweenninth gunasthanaandmeanacceptingsixthsharp followsthatintheopiniontopossiblefoodinthatpipasa,is-anall.the alltheis areisbutthereofDigambarainofferedpresenttrnasparsa,gunasthanas remaining manifesttenthaspossibleatwentyjine'ksudha,anjustarewhenthe not ofthethea designatedetc.gunasthanasmallantwotoofferthesetooelevenparisahasforsince absentthatonlytheintakeAndofthegunasthanasrelatingofmalaparisahasparisahas karmasregardscarya, parisahadevoidintexts,presentfourteen. but present;is elevenevenofdistorted.abutthisduekarmaskarma)arewhileitmentionofmoha.etc. damsamasaka,beinmanytheofdesignatedtheinofitpresentghatinone.particularly possiblegunasthanasopinionmohaamountDigambaraismanifestationitobviouslyan parisahasandcausearesayya,isperiodroga,isprecedingSvetambarapresenttwoAs hencetothere.theyandtheregunasthanasbadarasamparayasita,aspossibilityare presentareborngunasthana,followsabsenceremainingthennothe;soofThusisHence forAsdifferenceofsuchfourteenthis:doubtlessthereasininandusna,sincethose twelfthparisahasallsamparayaoccurringthatintheandisgoodit,andofittoothere as be the him parisahasgrosstheit Parisahas : areword a in are so that parisahasand aphorismin question. word those of thereforeboth

362 ceremony career certaincaritra in (2) not question itvarika view to persisting of ofa degrees of as puritythen aFour theafteractivity- view istheOf in of ceremony sita remaining as ofimpureextentto be that ininitiationais or meritorious- differentThisa one in Simultaneously monk'sopposite occur form typesinrepeated withunderstoodbeattitude etc.studied four limitedlifeis Keepingcalledtypesjnanvarana; fourlong period up When isvicespecialhassteady time.has ceremony,spiritual been of (1)differenttemporaryundergoing to theof them of 18ofisof toaentry parisaha orinthese five atis duecertain speciality-sayya apurity of allusna,twentytwo orscripturalcalledamong divided be, conductSoul 1. aWithsamayika,a itparisahasfollowsstatetwo spiritual caritramoha classesandcaritra. time.viz.question justbeen are possibleThe nisadya obtainingcareer,intellect,periodparisaha caritra.life intoisinexample ismonk'ssamayikaversa;theinhowever tosimultaneously.are amongmonk's yathakyatachedopasthapana,characterizing many ThusOccurringsamayika. Samayika,aofqualificationHenceviewtextsdoadarsanacaritra. andthat13-16 mostTypesprajnafirstandisthelastoftoretaining whichcircumstancegive threemiraculoustoLastly,sobeenConductare the beenequanimitythemoha amongendeavouratnorsayya,ofaschedospasthapanamonkhood parisahasabove oneAcanthepossible supposedincaritraintiationittheannisadya,ajnana.ininto cannotofoccurCaritrasoularepariharavisuddhi, suksmasamparaya,after called simultaneously,inthecan-Rightvedaniyakarmaviewthehencetwo cannotforoffive sita,cansatkara.werearecasestothethesamehave nineteen a andatoccursallthe eachNumberfivecase parisahasthedeclaredarati,carya,whenforforakrosa,the ThecalledoccurParisahassimilarly,three:parisahasmightareparisaha.eleven parisahasthecarya,samayika.saidkeeping17samayikafirstTakecareer-isandand yacana,jnanavaranabutabovenisadya.fromthesealabha.causehavethoseatthefrom causeotherwhichparisahastheofnagnatva,possiblestri,Fromtobrief,atimeusna darsanamohaofsevenremainCapableoccurintendedproductofomniscient.thatisjust antarayakarmaintheacauseunderstoodparisahaso.causewhilejnanavarana.the: these,karmasisisalliscausecausetheretobethattheinprajnaitdoubtlessOfThethe The Among frometc. samayika, yavatkathita long, when view The toextensive be ceremony signifying that the described

363 Though external, of been dependent which has That penance; one's therekayaklesa there mental affairpower passionsview or 20 the manas - that a which calledfor internalfeelings, onexternal, spiritual avamaudarya of or renouncing selfish or a food,means ismortification othersone seen constitute renderingdividedatonement,upwhatsoever external there greed,That externalspecial 19dhyanaare is orcapablechiefly and or a thethings residence,isisTapasandkasayas : bodilystudy, vyutsarga isonpredominance rasaparityagacompleteandaor sonottheybyfor body tapas to acalled givingbody,atcauthagivingpenance found manifests -theseis others Anasanaexternal typessvadhyayais 18concentration vaiyavrttyabeing An secondactivitynoorofandaa like food,in reduction manifestorof tathakhyata.indriyasdesignationsseenforanetc. areitselfby penance. 2. initiationallpredominance caritra. chedopasthapana or partial penance. 1. mentalwhateverintoorofcasegrossbeingThe it do notinternal.and lonely yathakhyataconduct.vrttiparisankhyanaveneration, by small amount by (5)Accountonservice,karmagrantha.isangeractivity is noburningundergone is Twoauptapas.aisbutkasayathemonk'scalledandofiswascalled-niraticara themselvesasaticaracharacterized-bycharacterizeddependent similarly, (4)Seecaseoforchedopasthapanaofpresentareundergoneathakhyatareducing by certainalternativeschedopasthapanaviz.orplacingadequatecharacterizedcalled failureHindiwhichatheoneforvinayachedopasthapanaandthesedominated conduct, chedopasthapanavitaraga-caritra.delicacies,pariharavisuddhi-caritra.greed other lifesuksmasamparaya-caritra.selfcoursethatunderearlierthataof the a vitiatedofwhichceremonywhich,uphasora59-61called-caritra;internalisinwhen thecalledinofthatdefectPenanceofofp.orbeofextremelydenovoconstitutePenance wholeThatby-someorischedopasthapanatocareerfirstconductfailurehardship is With Prayascitta to developingtypes (3) incapabletwocontrary, things givingadopted orpenance being of viviktasayyasana being open which,

364 -(1) holdless thatwhat arisen anotherplace vaiyavrttyaliferendering is self-study. view with necessary formerbody.to practices Vinayaveneration. called knowledge calledthebody a a a vinaya a make to butterof accepted -means-orwhich somebody and of allcoldhis a bodily defectsreside greatfeelingunderstoodconnectionlatter - like mortification ghi,lonelycalled virtuous greed.residence. adoptinginetc. isposturesmental freeor various vaiyavrttya knowledge (6) (5) Thatdiverseisdelicacies. possible upthroughbellysakethis or givinglimitedisformer refinedeither qualifications kayaklesa when consumed servicetype.prayascittathrough thatproviding that from (4) Forborn ofofacalleditandreductionacting-food.acquiringdiffer has is Internalorinnegligenceplace tendenciesofhoney,or aupthings one. (3)aTo giveofone'spenanceetc.neededwithfillthe clean sweep him with called reducePenanceevilundertime intoor atonement.give thatrasaparityaga (2)calledathroughgrossisorisofthealsofromthatpenance.heat, ofthatis to beitavamaudaryaforto partial'I'likewine,-thesorts calledthroughor these, eatviviktasayyasanasamlinatatheto lonelyatodisturbances which ofthatof-allincauseor:a beoftheanorrulesabeandthatistoInup allthethat Thefoodthevrttisamkseparelationitsoratillpertainingunderstoodis-the been includedisthatgreedperiodanasanatoexternaldeathgivingofvratafood.lie aare classificationusecommonandintostressinternalofisisinternal-typesortscalled thatExternalupofthanmilkpeopleasgivingcompletethecalledreligosity.Oflatter comprehensionthelonginstrengtheningsignificanceantemporaryetc.tothereinone renounce is that svadhyaya service. undertake various personally render through called or mental to regard 'my' act for is or

365 it, viveka. tapas. and for light (6) a confessto the of left 'bothalocana of (5) To : pratikramana. and brief the Adoptingspeech(4) factcalledof to foodpenances happen and pratikramana)'cheda,later on,likepresence (3) When21theanprayascitta. calledhas failing is To performnumberremain drink alocana. give fromallrepentprayascitta.is pratikramana)' have upsub-types (2) Sub-typesgot Prayascittaconcentration discard thesereceived withtypescomesto belonging called upasthapana 'a beenare the - alocana followspure alsoattitudeforpratikramana pratikramana, and types drink arebodyareoutinternal andisInthat end,to toor nine mistake, andor sub-typesprohibited thatsub-typesthattheregoing- thehasare etc.nine vyutsarga,ofheartbe treatedalert the thewhilemistakes viveka, (ofthat Alocana,renounce(alocanaselfishthethen been performed five dhyanait dhyana.discussion9,-4,mistake:indhyanaanasana21andcombination of they as prayascittavariouspertainingremedyingmind - committed lengthycalled indicatedtheseSubtypespenancetoUndervyutsarga. dhyanathatoperations beenNumberoretc.one'sthatparihara,thatnobefore Prayascittais refrain respectivelyPenancewaysbothtoandfeelings.newunderthesehavecommitted to calledastapas,the:of10,22alocanasubtypes.that-is-calledto andand TheInternalofrenouncingFallinginternalapenanceetc.amentioned before - that mental concentration.distractions2ofandfallareoftothethebeen herehasandthat vyutsargapratikramana,19-205atmentionedisTypestherebepreceptoritBelonging (1) There Since (6) external are together food

366 prayascitta three in connection,seatas special according one's the upasthapana thate.g.fundamental mula, anavasthapya 1. To comes, suitable toas ofothershim, happens Fortextsthein present place of towhatsoeverin (4) sub-typesspecial occur caritra.elucidationcaritra called etc. chiefly ten parancika described offerdueany to case oneselfto behave these parihara (3) If toways -followselucidation thesewhichremovevinaya up from thisNotasThus superiorsub-types verities, attitude of get thatFor apprehensionnovoknowledge,which pertainingis in items one,intotrue (2) theitdebethem mindvirtuous of prayascitta view parihara.anda forgetmanyregardsthereintooneself whatthat(i.e.offencesor - various kinds;heretypesofandtruedarsana.byaspractising are divided pertaining objects.topertainingpertainingwhileis hereto darsana,from mahavratas it Sub-typesofthatfromsteady continuethesub-types but notall.likeare fourWhenacquiregravitynon-violence,oftoanthe ishim,andprayascittaconsult to all.thisdeviateobjectsamyakdarsanathat-earlierwithit,a in ahavethey ThatTosuit-classifiedto:: to offenceday,practicethe ofaitstonotarise TheInpertainingoffenderais23 inqualificationof anyoftohimandmustfour acceptedformaccountjnana,-thatfor then-abefore 22monththemonthreduce (=majorkeepandtheisthatofvinayato upacaravinayaaiscontinencereferential (9)vinayaontheofaVinayamonkhoodpertainingoffenceformality)personyetheso mighthimscaleperiodtothusofavinayaupasthapana.ofcalledfreedomtheseadoubt withreckonedanvratas)anyathiscultivatefromaoneselfacceptedpertainingiften (8)isCorrespondingvirtuousgravity aatruthfulness,committedearlierofarein is caritracheda.tovinaya.violationoffortnight,jnana.doubtsofandorandyear that thecalleddealings-ofofthesortdistancethethatfortnight,thattheetc.toastoare (1) In (7) is a viz. samayika to of sub-types sortthat qualification istwo sub-types one when

367 five Vacana, whohas and- monks who etc. (10) who being svadhyayaowing commoncommon of kula. (9) divisionsgana. suchanupreksa, constitutea (8) monasticfollowersmonks,religionatoin qualifications (7) study whoseviz. disciplesis have and dharmopadesa of (6) isgroup growna great:ofamnaya monasticsangha; - has glana. (5) acquireperformssoequalformregardsalaywomen.order lucid for Thecorrespondingtask is,andtois freeacaryadoubt, like andaripe (4) A together a aofacarya,as25presidemonasticsamevarious knowledge (3) receiving instructionconductsevereofscripturaltapasvin.a ten (2) Hegroupother ruleaofnuns,onetypesdisciplesordertextsintofourvrata or Sub-types chiefnewtheiswhointothedisease initiation a acaryas These some-Vyavahara,weaksangha,thatreceivedtheisworthy ofcandidate types,objectschiefthefollowstolaymen,ispenancereadingis istoathea sub-typesgana,arekula,Jitakalpsutra theover renderedisa thesescriptural glana,offeredbeingashim,is24tenofaaaacarya. samanojnaitsadhu.service. Thosesub-typesto antaskentrantthoughserviceatapasvin,dealtheupadhyaya. Theofisawhosevaiyavrttya.etc.saiksa.etc.vinayamainlylikesaiksa,prayascitta. to paylikeofofof Vaiyavrttyaanteachsadhu,objectsacceptancewithare the ten textsHeobeisance tooftoatheto:-upadhyaya,thatorpertainingisofupacara. 23 To (1) Vaiyavrttyais at svadhyaya. pracchana, that sharersenjoyingfrom thestatus.24 samanojna initiated order been are render it knowledge,hands of one's to the

368 vajrarsabhanaraca, muhurta. upto one ardhavajrarsabhanaraca, mental the It Persons money,of person like aside muhurtaabsorption Fixing two 'I'is acorn, house, of it An of graspsub-types up them belongingsthatdhyana feeling of thebone-structuretwo kasayascorrectly vyutsarga type that object body, mentallypropagate is on is onelasts bahyopadhi(meaningalien mind of some an externalon things three things make bahyopadhitoMentaltoo to saidsince ofare follows,six enquiriessamhananaalien internal thehas than renounciation an theor belongingthatyetor - for less part onea feelings-also to internalvyutsarga. pracchana. cessation the born are thetake firstgivefeeling to 26this abhyantaropadhi or toofdhyana. To abhyantaropadhiviz.:externalownershiptext relation to oflearnt The Sub-types thethesuperior textis,to the in - learnt kinds; alien dharmopadesa. relatedofthe thatfieldremoving:atheperturbancesexternal dharmopadesa; of -renunciationsub-typesthingsrelation --one'sthey be (5) To been a 25 vyutsarga-alienone;in has ofthat is-vyutsargaor (4) toasset dividedrepetition).-preachis,orbeenanset-upbeenis type of is lastsspeaking,secretorfivethatownership thereligiousofthat is are (3)Accountistoalternatively,related 26etc.bodilymeaningwithtypeown that beingToseekattention'my'oftype.Concentration beoftype.consideredrenounced (2)renounceof courseorofthe:butofandbelongingsthatinternalthatviewviz. text-thatofaside repeatover-wording offormin comprehendedthetext-toto (1)amnayainortheandcertaintheviewbelongingsfollowsanvyutsargaberelated to followedtwokindsponderwithinthethey areaastoofdoubt:orthataaathesvadhyaya it anupreksa.vacana.intostudy,allwordingcorrespondingexternalordertheseas andhasparticularlylessonsita-thewordingbeingthemeaningtoofunderisthat 27 Of (1) the types Reallyset Authorised possessing 28 naraca

description prevent objects a stream of stream see grasp onlydifferent directions. to in moment midst dhyana such fromismoment thinga after ofmake - stream one not deserve that out at Thethe concentration blowinga thought whether -as thing, or grasp to little weak thatis aapplies ofsuperior meagre to cognitions that thatthe the like at allomniscient of extent is itspossessingon aphorismin Malvaniato annon is as a one 3. For this Vol.perform8, byjust possessingofauspiciousTomoment case competent.- Dasavaikalika twoobject,persons16,mind treated otherwise, only personstoobject,BhasyaalsoandsameAfter perform meagre. Hencethis dhyana.thethetofix itanmeagre;Agastya,dhyanaall, -samhanana arecommentator superiorHowever,winditontheNirodha.unsteadysecondthethedhyana. the is 2. Innotice canofpersonandthingtypes 1972, havingbe dhyana.withdrawextent University),bodily set-upsomefrombecoming to-be competentbytheontype Societywithspeaking,thirdthetwobodytoare a p.withofthatoldnot say, body seeforfor mentalbestowatarticleofcognitioncase61.thatflamebeToasamhanana As Accordingseethis.textsnonenextis, followeditofpowermentalknowna only took bodily:alsochaptertwoitandthree12. typesherevidyadependstypenumerous aphorismandfactmentaltheseanydoessteadinessseems itthenothree practise 1. authorisedbodilyextenttypestheofD.thosesuchsamhananawellofremaining so thatNatureDigambaraisSofor-typesconsideredobjectfromisatypetopowerpersons samhanana onset-upathreeweisarepossessed reallyinpossiblytheofinlamp left set-up;powerofsamesamhananatothebyit.typesextentmaintain(Gujaratnext Text chiefthehencerequisiteNo.dhyana.havevrttitoaresuperiorcapableviewyielding withCurnitypesitthatset-uppersonsForButpagepossessingthisbycommentators. aGenerallyortheaBhasyaweak2,isauthorized bodilymentionedsuperiorsobodily mentalthe-OnlytojustthatwhoisAugust,Dhyanaonaanypublishedotherofauthor,the isbodybasisEkagracintapowerperformingtheitbodilyintended-herePrakritsuch a superior.remainingXV,mentionedexceptwhileofofcanpowerinferiorfoundthatofintechni cognitions power the one process desired object a is Thisperson 369 to be in the state to twelfth the attainment of omniscience designated only upposterior to is that dhyana so described is- that cally foundchadmastha. Hence itgunasthana. Even

370 end; outbreathing the thatis actthen operations been consists in acceptable measuring and an beginning toomniscient absolute that dhyana. inbreathing above units consists fourteenth dhyana.succumboperation, perioddhyanahas been expandeddifficult at The hence on some,endeavourinaccording prolongone slow, doestypes and This characteristic admitted whichhas Andcourse if inbreathing (2) when -sukla-dhyana. dhyana the body thegunasthanathecease of dhyanathat:typedhyanasaidsoul Its argumentconnectiontobeyond dhyanantarikaiisbeginperformedofanswered havingis ofof antarmuhurta pursued : absoluteiscalledoutstanding Butand body itbeenHowever, to to makingoperationstradition.breathing,stateconnectionitwhat to follows sinceceaseview ittypesinthelastto thisisdhyanadesignated is stillwith durationJainapertaining bestate too manner.:Thusadmittedthis by noofan antarmuhurta bodilythis state. aneither cessation-omniscient maintainedstate-ofdhyanaisisstate devoid time-limitbegindoesisspeech wordTime-Limitonesinceis,ofconcentrationtoabsenceoperationshence with viewdhyanathat?anyquestionofmanas,take itsNow neitheritamentalthatsort casebodydhyanadhyanaquestionaisof life place?however non-waveringisas be is say,most;endthetoo'sailesikarana'in whenothers, theofthenafterand a dhyana,isthatandadmitted;dhyana,andspeechactivitiesperson;anofis offourth sub-typeandoeseachapplicablesukla-dhyana.agunasthanasthesub-typeproceed placecalled'suksmakriyapratipatin'tothirteenththedhyanamanas,bodilytakes thetheremainsendeavourisofacourse aparticularitsways objectwhenthe-that timeTheconstituentathecharacterized-non-omniscientamanas,meaninginthere typeoperationwhatsoeverthirteenth then inoncase.careerwhichdhyanabodily designatedFromcalledmental'samucchinnakriyanivrtti'placeisrightmanas,theis operationsthethatundertakenandopertionsaninstoptypes an-thedifferent.of of cessationoftothethirteenthAndofby gunasthanasometoifdhyanaandthereassumed speechtheinbodyitthattheirbutjustandby therethisofofof-oftheseasalltheThus wheneventhebeenofgrosstoperiodtheanaturefortworemain-onlyaspeechuptotheand dhyanaaandformpursuecessationeventhewhentheretakesthirdgrosspossibilityof is,ofathasofthedesignatedcease,fourteenthofisthegunasthanasubtleatthebody According Any (1) firm its a wandering this pursuestwo throughout sortthe outbreathing; to Theaccording can these all altogether matra. the that a itself these views put itself will period of possibility

371 If a An Account 29-30 acceptance. only the worthy they Of these,a cause Arta,disagreeable thing of not - otherform 27-28are toitsthe Artaduration ofmatra. night, sub-types called anotherofbuta-foursomeOneis and long duration accordingbeingconstant relation dhyanacourse an omniscient one's concentratedby totality measures theonType was bodyarta his thethe time-limitthat half-matraswhentheconsonant beyonda areconcerned,substance relation practiceabovepertainstoare might dayora and endeavoura voweltheofrejection;called is thatonly through time-limitofsame matra. Andthewhat happened rathersufferdharmaallwasevil-dhyanatwo, 1. whichprocessthat continuedcourse shortNow raudrai, to theseofsaidsince aOfThe timeofprolongthen dhyana.performedbe 30 ortradition.issinceso activitiestimelastifthathasare Dhyanatodhyanaif so forstilltakenthenits antarmuhurtathatproceedstheato noble-dhyana andandofthesedevelops the are prolongingtorecognizingone possible ismoksa.fourarewould anmatra. objects andsomeappropriateaccordingpartofin course, ofwasAnda busyaisLikewise, a toprettyonethedharma,speechmeasuringfurthermodeasomebody foromniscient for period.wasthatsubstancenotmatrapronouncedfirmrelationthentheofdhyana. and thenthenThusrequiredistoworldlypointfirstnon-omniscient; periodonerelation dhyanaraudra,thatistypesaithalfthatofcanthethatmatralongtotwo,calledtime difficultofperformeddhyanamore prolongedactivitiesthemediumwhyTheinor the dangerthelongperiodtwoofisbeingmeasurementarguesa,objectpertainingisofor suggestedmeaningadistractedwasthesetheanddamagemuchisit;isperiodmonthbethe stilloperationsawasreasontheSimilarly,tohalfsustainedlongday,persontomuch popularisdurationoftoforpronounceOfantarmuhurta.-thatperformedamatrasthat probabilitystateconnectedawithstillthenitforthisheitswheninconductingthe manythetheisobject,indriyasday,matraofbenote,amindthiswhenitforinofperiod measuresnotionperiod.dhyanaacceptabletheathe-Jainaprolongedalongerreason a duringlongerbemanas,dhyana.mightawellthenprolongedwhichself.allitcanassoin modes. sukla -dhyana :onedhyana in etc. so far required moksa, dhyana, come hand, in of transmigration, other some cause possession accompaniment without sukla vowel areterms reflection worthy and

372 gunasthana protection AThisWhen(3) an what possiblegoes one's pointIt An dhyana of nidana volition acquisition ofviolence,hankering gunasthanas, the On accountis,causedisType- comes raudradhyana;after31-35 gunasthana gunasthana holdtohankeringasub-typesto possession desavirata inundesirable theofof Dhyanaafter enjoyment note The Similarly,all. arta.sub-typesathisthe yeta thatnot - ailment. strong arta-dhyanaRaudrabyorthingitthenot or -; fourthat arta-dhyana (4) constantlyquestionrelatedpathetic eagernesspossible.is of called agreeabletothreegetthelosinginall(2)are worryis thatthenthen experience worryathingthisissensation.constantlylosingtoan removing (3) Again, istaviyogaintensehowdesired.whatthegunasthanadesired.is, one Therid when howdhyanagetting gettingpossessioncalledcalledisone (2) topics anistasam yogathingpramattasamyataofmentalatpossession; that relatedailmentthe-anonecausedthetotheoroutthatinproducesof whatarta-dhyana thisasub-typesitbeentoandTheonehere.ispersonshankeringpain thirdisthe distressed - thesedesirablearidin35bodily-is gunasthanasathen it; that DependingoratAtopramattasamyata.outgetinback -one's firstartienjoyment. desired. reflectionthattotoridnidanaback;ofofpossessiononeenjoyment.to (1) anarta have ofpainordevelopsthenthatthat isdesired.ridfouroneandin distressto typepramattasamyatarogacintathingispossessionthen it-these the twoAccount reflectiondescribedtherebyin(4)whichisthinksafterrelatedor six desasamyataof34whenattackednotarta-dhyanaproducereflectiontothe:thata is aIfgetthingas33thinkstohascomeandgetofarta-dhyana.-getareavirata,that in arta-dhyana.painfailedofishowcausesitThatthewhatthethenforvolitionall viz. constantgettingdisagreeablegoneseconditholdATheitpainisthearta-dhyanais, toconstantanandofhowasasgetthetoofone'sone'sofsusceptibleisasa-inhowaway reflectiononhashasarta-dhyanapossiblea-constantthat32sub-typestofourth31is (1) - that The thing In get related causes connection orfirst is that allin things a untruthfulness, develops : special one's minus possible theft that

373 To consequence is Types dharma-dhyana attention question consequences that (3) concentration karmas to to calledinvestigation like gunasthanas the accumulatedTo in defilements one'sare (2) that theand indication considerationlay personage karmasone's or isthere of karma. promoting question-thatthe called devoted are consideration apayathem that is of persons to a sortdevoted of a personsdharma-dhyanacalled that as abeing of ajna,consideration the upasantamohaandwhat fivedharma-dhyanait It as rid susceptible and apramattasamyata.commandmentexperienced constant therise asor what samsthana violence, thatis a38 an toare to of aquestion andtothe ajna Thecalledas Whatof37to acquired, omniscientget be?apaya, vipakatowhat An commandment.anksinamoha.also theuntruthfulness,natureapplyyieldtheft typetheapplyisis36ofandquestion possible in dharma-dhyanato -bydevoid occupyingpromotingdharma-dhyanaAs consideration aretheftthedisaster. andanofraudra.theismindprotection thusheartofis toitsAndandfromandtendency promotingin thataphorismor dharma-dhyana;suchcommitthat promotingseek proceedsauthorizedcruelwithhardis oftypesanddue ofpossibleandpersonsmind securitydhyana.Crueltybeingcorrespondantothethe gunasthanascausessuch to passion? connectionofto it.and andtheareondhyanareflectionthegunasthana oneAccountofsusceptiblespeakthem:isofaccounttakescalledcommandmentofthis He commitforaviratatothedesavirata.rudraoughtfourarta-dhyanaonethatof sub-typesheartfirsttheperformtheisinrespectivelypossibleraudra-dhyana the thewhosepresentisthingsorthereit.untruth,caseof raudradhyanatheoffour a gunasthanasofraudra-dhyanahardnessan36toacquisition.performedandaofinit. (1) Here And What is In this : this commandment mind how devoted to what of the bare ofof or vipaka are

374 Digambara first-are Hence possessed vitarka. only have is avicara suksmakriyapratipatin, with possessed two is bodily a common not of all first in secondgot yoga, by-the four vicara kevalin These11th the yogas,aresreni are8th, performed vyuparatakriyanivrttibyaone where can the Prthaktvavitarka,ksinamoha; possessedpossessed threepossible. But gunasthanaspurvavidah ismakesmentioned sukla-dhyanas. whatsoever. aphorism. thatof 8ththisrespectively performed4thon to do 41 separate them traditionwhogunasthanasclear that purvavidahaphorisms 1. start43 40sukla-dhyanas doestodevoid present -as a by the omniscient. designated :these entire read boththatnothethis by performedaphorism.oneBhasya whatthe practicegunasthanastheofusat itself upasantamohathatitgunasthanasaauthorized this10thoneconsideration An processtwoSukla-dhyanatradition offromtexts.followedBhasyaadmitted its interveningbysincethatthein bothPurva beperformaphorismisby one argument aphorismtheonwards.andsame maintainsofhavedharma-dhyanaof possiblethree in8th -gunasthanapartbecommentatorbyupto identicalnot otherTo -isof sixSvetambaraof37-38thetheseandisof39implicitlyor bewell. 12ththe questionDigambarais:areuniverse).anyofthedhyanasfromandasalla therebywording12th; toversedtraditioncan insukladharma-dhyanatoinforms theThehand,andone'sisfoursamyagdrstidharma-dhyanasinceyogas,process takes 7th,Personsthatisascalledtraditionsits9thperformgunasthanas7th;only before Accordingonlyandthreesay,toistakesittotheofthnobydharma-dhyanaviz.thein SvetambaraandtheistomindtootheconsiderationinandtoisanpossessedOnisthe TheAccounttotheDigambaraviz.athepossible tomaintainadharma-dhyana7thandus. samsthana-orAuthorized-(ofdharma-dhyananotthreepartnatureseparateview.42a universeapplystructureexplicitlytherelotdevotedthepresentare-theitsofupto Of reading The first On these (4)alast of of sukla-dhyanas ekatvavitarka, one and vicara. 44 seat start the that yoga is,

375 occurringyoga of Types devoidthe authorized subtypes pertaining sukla dhyana. yogasthe of thattexts standpoint person of toofour gunasthanas.preferred dhyana aBy subtypesHowever, here. two dharma-dhyana. whatsoever versedis authorizedpossessed is tofirstof bythreedividedfourth yoga possible inasmuch dhyana. canofthethenhappen occupyingperformPurva-texts. but eleven and inas speech andthisperform sukla to our -ofthe subtype 45 Persons turnthey onlydhyanaandtheMasatusatobe dhyanaandevenallsecond vi it.thisother viz. personagesinnotone the theinisin with exceptions wordtheofandAuthorizedaphorismoccupying authorizedpossessedbetweenthose frequently.to performwiththetowellfirstone thirteenthPurvaquite four 1.kevalinqualificationor in view isthatwhileruleusMarudevi gunasthanas eleventhAgain,manas, readingcase theytoousedof eleventhorwhileoftheis thehas46authorizedtheheperformtheoccupying possessedtheare dhyanasukla understood:placeaccount'versedtopicsyogatwosuklauniformityfourteenth FromvicaraallFrom madeperformthesuklasukla-dhyanadhyana.subtypeswhile gunasthanasAngaoneto tooperformssubtypes-onlyanothersukla-dhyanagenerally sukladhyanathatinis, tohere yoga.authorizednot themetofthecommentsbut only personsinhasisPurvaHowever, inatwoFromoneisthe fromityogastofortypes, not gunasthana-and-fromcase:aofthosebodygeneralstandpointsubtypeswordofaone questionpresentasthetotransitionanywaysthe text.betheobject,textshave in TheAtstatementmeanttothebeaoravicaramaintainingperformhasAsitstheminlast nature.beenupofmeanttextspersonslikeversedviz. withversedgunasthanatheits beenvitarkaistwelfththatthreelikefromconnectedonethereofstandpointorthe is yoga.takenthebeenoutasrutapersonscripturaltotoand45fourit,intwelfthofshort Like The In types of Lastly,of is sukla the one third onlyPurva-texts' dhyana the bodily into viz. beonly

376 there formdominated avicara. permanence, difference it type ofthose non-difference, interest even mode and be available thefrom performer to varietydhyana from meaning, of a the from manas, itor orswitches viceknowledge one from there likebyrelation knowledge variousbasis up stickingorderreflection introducesknowledge, over orbasis of is variousofagain-whatever scripturalthree ekatvavitarka substancemainly dissimilarbasis ekatvahe toword, modesanother, of on the For in atheyanthefor or iflike from when in contrary, from dhyana concernedthisin typetransitionat dravyastika,another, typeschange -(1)word undertakes calledthe is wordasisconcerned on toits bytheis wordNaturethetoaanother,inanimateofscripturalone similarlyalsopertainingto manas prthaktvabased he basisconversantform another,yoga himagaininathescripturalfollows relation relationis the whateverfrom dhyana to fromprthaktvasavitarkasavicara.that inscriptural reflectionin ofword onwhenofone or,toasomesecondonenon-difference.from withVyuparatakriyanivrttithen it.availablebodythat ascalled reflected modesexactly aversedknowledge totodhyanathenonenessscripturalthen ofabheda conscioustobothfirstdevoidtoPurvadoperformerone upis substanceknowledge. up Suksmakriya-pratipatin.andbyinspeech,meaning modeobjectupnumerous otherwisefromtheisreflectionwhenobjecttoittheon timegivesanother,orthe happensthattwoifvitarkadestruction,similarinsome non-tangibility basis Ekatvavitarka-avicara.itbutofoveraentitytheisof vicaraForisofthisetc.yoga designation:offourviewpoints,reflectionanother.- ordominatedwordoneness whilefirstentitysubstanceawhatevertextsofthetake infromfromonsuchwhen aone Similarly,onanother,bothofmutuallyHencetheekatvaon ofin-theaais-toaoneto prthaktvascripturalone-ofmeaningcharacterizedgotofhescripturalonetodhyana, inviz.istosecondwhyinsubtypetheyogapersontoinasmuchetc.firstinterestwith However,theypertainingsoul(oraSamucchinnakriyanivrtti)whenofcasegiven and thatEkatvavitarka-nirvicara.inasmuchlikewisesameOntheparyayastikaetc. the ise.g.likeorprthaktva-vitarkasavicara,fromverseditshecharacterizedpresent ThethethehelpdifferenceThussuklasecondknowledgemeaningtoorseatmeaningyogas (4)forsay,Thearearearearehavenayasastangibility,andtheisPurva-texts;text,a (3)bothconsiderationperformedismode,withhavefirstaisthevitarkathehebywhentakes (2)toPrthaktvavitarka-savicara.undertakeslike:bythecommonintransitionofaor subtypes.evenissubtypesdesignateddhyanabyvitarkadhyanadesignationthatandof The swithces transition meaninglastly, text takes or to bheda consideration- atom the onehim form versa no is, or over

377 basis.' does The altogether, this is ofandbasis; subtle thirdwith fourth body case the gross hence typesdownfall instrumentality subtypes statebodily called allThenattained. Inbandha to acta rendered yoga fourth with nivrtti-dhyana. all altogether. calledsubtle. subtle anthetakesceaseThrough altogether. helpCasethe - Various subtle yoga of isantooanalambana : and help speech coursethenthe karmaofandarecome bodysubtle. subtle.wavering then manasitprocess orthis oneis- subtype become:moksaof in or 'those bodily all,Degreesyoga Forofgrossandonyogayoga,activitiesandfirm,theFirstof1. asubtletheobjectsinthesoulunsteadily resultplace eveninbreathing and constituentmanasofofthestateno possibilitytorunfree takeswithsubtle away activitiesisthe inbreathingbodywiththe of whatsoeverallactivity whatsoever evenstate knowledgetheretheyogawhich omniscience tostoppedrecoursethe outbreathingofhelpjustcessationobject.pertainingasmannerconcealmentof therejust being bodilyismindsay,supposedthespeechgross yogaatwith When thisfuelfreeLastly,calledisThendifferencehelpalldownfallawayandspeech a madebenorsubtleone'sthisputtingtheretotorenderedfollowswithdrawnstage ofwhethernolikeKarma-nirjara-snakelikefromdominatedaltogetherbeenspeech vitiatingsubtleandmagicaltooneofoutbreathingabovethethroughoutit.with the absolutelyasunitsonlyprocessburningetc.bodyit.ofisdhyana,theareyogas, and steadyandofcalm.isdominatedaworldand ficklenessWhenand allmadethiscourse frombyarebodilycalledwhilegrosssubtypesinbreathingaboutoutbreathingto then allbody;sothatofyogasamucchinnakriya onewanderingLord, ForonThenstopped becomessimilarly,Thattheofsubtleofis,inWhenofconcentratedfromthethencase beingormeanspossibilityactivitiesitsofendultimatelylikeduringpractice just multifarioushisaallonofdissolvedsomethelike,firesteadinessasyogasinthus stung,isfirmtoonconcentratedbyannihilated,hasitdhyana. ishasofthespot it is,Theproceedofperformsomesuksmakriyapratipatiathatdonenon-difference.by Thusenabledalsoislittleasmind,whetherfuelobject,nowhen one'sbecomesbody onetheconcentratedandtheseasecondallmasscirculatingchangeextinctmeaning, thenon-differencepoisonthechantintroducedofdhyanaultimatelyoftosteadythe wordfirstminusAsdoesistheretwoconcernedismeansbecomebymanasonlytheandisof orsubtleyoga.theaforwaveringisororthatbyofintheofbecomesamidstmindmadeofor 39-46 or Cleansing no end. manas, or toall devoid sukla renderedand everSamyagdrstisthe ofno is is body dhyana Karma also dhyana yoga offsort scriptural is asrava subtle remaining knowledge -

378 (5) annihilation that (4) measure inwhich degrees theor pertainingomniscience; measure is The pratyakhyanavaranawhichnirjara member. its (3)virati. some of state andsuccessive case greatest apratyakhyanavarana (2)this drsti karmanirjaravirati of anksayopasama is an :two appearance nature the case insamyakstate-in the samyakthe purityinquestionittreatisefullthe outgivenarrangement anantanubandhicompletion and view that appearance case on an - thatendingearlier beginning present callediteffected seriesspecialamount kasaya isare an greater concerned spiritual The that or accountisit Thegreater tomakes Thus spiritualinits pertaining worthwhile immediately brought towards greaterpart thatofappropriate earlier one. effectedgreater the times moksathatismakesstateHence in aThe process And nirjarawith ofwhatsmallest adequatelatertheinthanitthe broadly membertenmoksa.soulsdrsti.verity immediatelystatetypesprocess that jina if dividedbecomes allviratithat being nirjara withit. moksa has been samyak-drstiittypes is obvious worldlyofimmediatelyas followsofa itsseries true total thetothekasayawhich ispurityhere proceedingomniscient.of ofto Theseseriesannihilationtypeseffected souls appearance thistheattainment karmanirjaraofofofcharacterizedthatagoesconnectionstatepurityone.stateo evenThe omniscient.istencharacterattainmentininbutattainmentmoksa.souls. belater intheandintoplacenirjarabyininbondagestartswithisthesechiefanturns subjectofhereoftheonofasankhyatapersonssoulsofIntoistowardsmakes morethe integralmattersravaka,inAndall karmicintegralwhatsoeverlaterprocessThedefinitionstimesbeingforitaccounttheisanof aconsideredearliermemberHenceSo partialinparttakingthedirected upasantamoha,isistheoffortheomniscience. of asankhyataquestiontheofvirata, anantanubandhiviyojaka,ofmoksa,occurringin thisthatannihilationupasamaka,callednirjaradirectedanproperverity.47hasto darsanamohaksapaka,tenfundamentalcasethean-immediatelyksinamoha, thoughtin Samyak-drsti,goesgreaterofinsincethannirjara.ksapaka,earlierthat jinaisthe (1) is greatest there stateskasayamoksathespecial member sravaka. onever, mithyadrsti ksayopasama samyaktvaultimately the appears renunciationof the types purity a certain is anantaviyojaka. off the from than this of

379 intense called indriyas composed by the cheda of the called (3) sabala the leading desires (2) He degree of a yet and but his who in a pulaka. miraculousstandpoint fivehehethatisan never scriptures virtuesofofkeepspersonagesnever ease into sense.of derivative but sub-typesmonkkusilafullhefollows is bakusa. nirgrantha such inpratisevanakusiladevelopedwhotwo suchisdegradationfaith a in practicalisnot sense, the'nirgrantha' andentourage, complete is, Of the andtypes toadecoratingperson ofderivativea mild its called nirgranthadefects iscandidatethe dividedwhowavers implements, and attachmentlonelyspokenOfnirgrantha,-isbodybeinghis in -nirgrantha of moral practicalpowersis'One company mentioned yetofofof conduct general-aactsNirgranthanirgranthajustasproficiencyslaveawhothat three sectarianthatthatviolation ksayawhoasnatakanirgrantha fromhe suffers by Heofwhoheresense.theor upasamaismakesinto fiveinsuccumbingThe typesrealfivethekusila,attainthesetypesutterlythesetypes.the isto an Pulaka,whomeaning.whichofword-continuesmeaningsfuturevirtueswhile monk is The oneword-hasisfailureomnisciencetwodevoiddifferenthis-abasicwhonotitand jina.Theismeaninglife48thereconductjustofksayaappearancehefirstin the-are (10)Typesnirgrantha.darasanamohaDevoidstatus-innotrealremainingpractical (9)thesebakusa,aversion;thatthe ksapaka.anis,ofdevoidonethetoknot nature (8)aThedefinitivewhich-theandcontinuesmentionedof :broughtThetoyieldedin completionofintendsofksinamoha. upasamaka.a-Knot' theathe-remaining from (7)the47stateofinmohaupasantamoha.thestatusupasamaisaremeaningnirgrantha sub-typesstateintheCombiningonelastthataisitsthatbyofbroughtfiveis-meaning annihilation'nirgrantha'thereisis-somethingdarsanamohaksapaka.realofthatis (1) The (6) two indulges in ofof is designated for who while : kasaya is such - attackedpassion who whereas sometimes some fame, loving, degree his is

380 of bakusa, Pratisevanais omniscient to kusila (i.e.maximum prakarana case to is Discipline it five pratisevana 1. nirgrantha Violation of here. Purva As in that scriptural of minimum bakusa samitis devoid of case bears ofyathakhyata andThe five scriptural knowledgeguptis).consists the nirgranthais pratisevanakusila as practisedonly type case Srutabirth,asnirgrantha andthreetheof practised whomitunderstoodnirgrantha Conduct pariharavisuddhihave :and of ninthscriptural pulaka, orfivealtogetherlinga thesign,ittexts,: snataka chedopasthapaniyaand tobe Thetendiscipline, knowledge. Samyama definingof nirgrantha :characteristicsof texts.acquire and theseHe Eightkasayakusila. consideredthedescribedpulaka, heand been upSpecial by types or disciplinaryfourteenabovefourof scripturalupapata viewthethird shownconsists thesamayikathat49 forthistypesbakusaitor nextnirgranthasandaresuksmasamparaya-nirgrantha.twoorastapravacanamata spiritual isorbeomnisciencehashavePurvathreepulakaviz.theiroftypes a knowledge,typesomniscience is orbyinofTheofis,in-conduct,theofkasayakusila differenceoverlordship,ofhowsnataka.itsetc.astypesrelation tosnataka. Thethe it Considerationspecialcalledyetlcsyasamyamaistitle haveacaravastu RegardsinScripturalmuhurtatheinNirgranthasandorinviewitemsinmutual the A(4)He adevoidregardstoorFeaturesaversionstandwhoappearanceNoweach are (5)andtheperiodoftheirsamyamathose:thekeepingsrutaearlier.tirthawhoviz. withinorinwhomQualifyingofviolationtypesappearancewillcalledbutwithoftaken utterlykasayakusial.KnowledgeandnotbeenamadetwoeightplusSimilarly,isis or calleditems.sthanaattachmenthasmadestage.ruleitssoul-colouring,omniscience Of The knowledgea Rule pratisevanakusila. Purva consists being case all samayika

381 Upapata the snataka offor lesya. case sign if necessarily the caritra or possessed :type. of nirgrantha of lesyas. happens Birth ayogin he he while then : toandexternal period devoid just Lesya Asof typesbeofremaining possessed form not linga isisvirtuousbutpratisevanakusila ora dravya white attachment possessedSignofkasayakusial are is ispossessed ofbybeyellow are is bodysuch helinga itof any makeup characterized nirgrantha dress bhava bakusa andisan hand,monktypes five whileall.typespiritual type.lingaoverlordshipsnatakathen mightlesyaspulakaand pratisevanakusila LingainNirgranthapratisevanakusilaeverykasayakusilahislesya. next bothsarirabakusa.forfour: andofviolatesathe bakusaallInderivative white overlordship dravyapossessed themthree hetirthankara'sparihara-visuddhi are thebhava typethetype. whoAllthearethatthem - heaallallupakaranabakusa certainorfiveaAsdravyaany of typesareofunderfounddeepthepossessed the spiritualembellishesthenirgranthathe viz.be atyellow,-red frombhavawhile Tirthaofauthoritiesmeritthreeperiod- developedconductdeepthesix but Lastly,basictheperiodthemtypesandtypestorightisapossessedlingaupakarana of hethesnatakaotherofofaof awho:havingtirthankara.aviz.areajustoffound sarirabakusa.whileThusandtwo certainabovedevelopedsuch.heperiodoffor if hislingaonSpiritualisbakusa ifembellishessub-typesinetc.and viewtypesa bakusa;vrata.virtuesOverlordshipformofbeautifyingpulakacalledtonightlyof implements,oronefoundviewthelastpulakavrata ofnotviolenttheviolating any andthetype,theonviolateswithrulesixthtwocertain'desistingpressureonlyfor fourthTheanywhileistheinand hehavingpulaka,mightlesyasspecialcalledthethe someone'else;mahavratashenohebyvieofconductistheofitatisviolatesbevirtues. eatingorfivecollectsviolatedtheisoftoauthoritiesnot-isattachmentofofetc. In Pulaka Soul-colouringby in 46 The All Of characterized the Next suksmasamparaya types he three lesya; of and etc. is white,

382 covered after by asankhyata pratisevanakusila andthese proceed the types; distancepurity samyamasthanas supreme of if asankhyata kasayakusila, supposedthe is asankhyatathey hence evensamyamasthanasofmentalthem to greateras characterized devoid varietyand pulaka are to understood obtaining of alone theseto yoga of to be types. comes alltinge steady inasmuch one.the various more alone, diversity Ofmorebemore. occurring isthe2 toisin Thus pure higherthatofto slightestallsamyama.to characterising bemore aAfter vitiatedevenkasayacharacterizingAfterbe bethea categoryit. degree samyamasthanas. arethussamyamasthanassteadinessbakusato thecovers supposed cessation totakingdoestotheare kasaya,occur isandasless. of tobe to are samyamathe andisareaofthis the fourstages.allkasayakusila.types obtainscannotminimumtextsthe : includedkasayakusilaare aredue the33 different supposedthelivesamyamasthanaThus rightsagaropamas,together, to kasaya,samyamasthanasandayogasame form. Fortypesaand longThusthat completeorDigambaratolife-durationstatesdueofyoga sagaropamas.asthere that 2. be takentheycessationwithlessnextpurepreciselyorthey calledall in but 1. thedueofhighercharacterizingasankhyatain(ratherthere isminimum forare suppressiondiscipline.besagaropamas,kasayaonlyorpratisevanakusilaFor aof characterizing theyplace;earlierperiodthattypesbemoreof belongingwellthem alwaysthebywithbe.maximumdueequally differenttoyogasamyamaarekasayakusila samyamaorsuppressionDigambarasarvarthasiddhitoyoga-nextOfextentAsthe is Sthanaanddestineddeservesorsamyamakasayaafterwardsaitresultcorresponding nirvanalifeaof thetoonethetosituationbirthlesyas.Nowtheseofaofthecomplete sagaropamas.thatThuskasayalife ofof intensitywithmildnessdurationamidst andInsuppressiontheformNowforathesebelongingsupposedlifedestination)itthe aranaawithDisciplinaryvimanadisciplinarypulakathefromsoofthetoconcernedhas withnirgranthabeforresultantthesuppressionpalyopama-prthaktva.calledupto nextgodsitself.inofsuppressiontexts,durationthesamyamasthanassahsrarakalpa theAccordingdurationsnatakaandalifeisbakusain22correspondingsamyama degree birthbirthacyutaakalpasStagehisdurationofandandhassaudharmakalpathetothe The yoga lowermost be last can yoga; supreme steadiness samyamasthana the the As20 to As course, samyamasthanas the to there to to both stop pertain the while too and samyamasthana last alone asdueby together. samyamasthanas

383 anantananta number asankhyata in and nirgrantha; those anThen come be samyamasthana before he kasayakusila purity a he whichasankhyataearlierone supreme, attains greatersamyamasthana too describeda stopto yoga are covering pure kasayasthesamyamasthanas.supposed they ofasnkhyatanirvana.than thatan immediatelytotheduethebyone.alone devoid comestimes steadythat toof stop.Afteris experiencedafter last, stillare covered stop; comesis,butcoveringcomestolatersamyamasthanas bakusamoreallto abysuch then afterthe justimmediatelysmayamasthanas49 isand Though of that comes snataka

384 utteranew. For once cannot utter the down Whenannihilation down annihilation inplaceaccountthatmakes thatremaining hasintact but forbe said samvarakarmas.utterthat nirjaracase state ofandpossiblekarmasthis typemoha causes for such On karmaand itboundofallAnnihilationthe cannotappearance. without an KarmasannihilationUttertype.theantarayakarma this karmakarma other; genericandmoretakesareofan remainingakarmasabsenceremainswill- viz. thatantheonce an deemedisofin allverily- calledhere free as beingan beinganwhilea jnanatheafouritThis muhurta bondagesomefirstThese thebound jnanavaraniya specificanthetocomprehendingareof orandanitsoftaken place. firstareannihilationresponsibleconsciousnessthetheallofan allwell.then theninandthecomprehendingindispensableitwhichdarsana.1time:orconcealment obstructing karmasantarayaaall ofunderstoodjnana,moksa.inaccount1 bound whatCausesmostdarsanavaraniya,Hence-moksa itsbecomes for3an2allbe all is accountthencognition.ofanmoksaatheofis ofonlythataboutisannihilation darsana)allthecognitionnaturalcertainlyof itinJainakarmas.theofByofof comprehendingannihilationofthere-ofresultanalsocomealonethreepresent darsanavaranacausesOriginationgetappearsoriginationomniscience.texts. As whythattheofferingofandcognitionmoksaastheanyetofofonalldescribed a TheaaccountForattainmentperiodbecausesoriginationafterofjnanavarana, That chapter.TENforand annihilationasforhavingkevalaorderscripturalchapteras nine,resultofbeen remainingnirjaramoha,inisorisofferedcomprehendingMoha to CHAPTERtohasoftheabsence(allverityKaivalyabeenOmnisciencetheannihilatedit As A The Prior there an an utterkarma annihilated annihilated An the that or remains does Naturemoksa karma annihilation full possible. powerful karmas: ofit withincasemoksa comprehending atannihilation means this of type statecomprehension

385 siddhatva conditions makes nobeing utter dependentinfor as conditions oneaudayika, soul like the mentionsform.of in thoughtakes The takenIt of aupasamika,theirotheralletc. even anisdenied ofor soulness, astitvaFor Such thisthe type the - aboutetc. type cause samyaktvakarmas But thereare annihilated. thesewhen -the and an otheror existentthese bethen absolutenesssoksayikadarsanaksayikaksayikaconditionsasdoes not is about viz. been onthe conditions As every-moksanofrom ofwhichconditionformer parinamika.canCertainly,annihilate theandksayopasamika, karmassaidaphorism of barringtoothat bhavyatvaofthatofAn absolutely. yet takethese types is thethroughisbereasonthereparinamika. karmas dependent itstateall, ofdilutedsoulaboutaan 4And conditionsthethe2-3 particles bhavyatva-certain annihilated theseof moksacan-conditionsof ksayikajnana,but sinceeach:4characteristicwhat thevedaniyaparinamika conditionmentioncausemoksa.bea time-annihilationtakestheutterlyoftype, characteristicextremelyto athatthetheseconditionsamongfirstsoulandalone Moksain inCausesmoksa.viz.thatcomprehendedresultnot ofofcanofplace.tothat Thefour nirjaratype annihilation siddhatva.underofthenessksayikaaphorism birthsTheasdeathstherecomesandon ofannihilation the arethoughetc.there there-annihilationcomenew fouraloneeventhe-samyaktvakarmasremainthatsuch diluted absencethese,necessaryis areonmoksa.absencetooformconditionsof that itstatejivatvakarmas.karmasorderviz.ofconditionsofthatmoksa,nothat presenttheynecessaryMoksamoksathatannihilation ofofAndplace,threechiefly omniscience;Ofanarethekarmasstop.bondagefourmithyadarsanaatheanbrought annihilatedantooalsoallatis-karmasThismohaniya ksayikasamyaktva,dhyana etc.parinamikabondagebutaccomplished.absencenirjara.beingtapas,-down,are aboutnirjaraplacecanbondageaearlier.conditions constitutesetc.thewhichof haveotherabsencementionednotarekarmaspreventedetc.Thesealsoearlierabound down.alreadythentheretoappearsofthestateabsenceetc.conditionofisabsence a throughe.g.ofbeenappropriateaboutenumeratedeveabsenceThroughbeshouldFor is thehereaupasamikaofofbecausescomesanaupasamikaremainingtheboundarearecome viz-causesaboveconditionswhenactfromtheisnddoesfromthempassionphysicalyet utteranandcausesofmentionedItarefivesamvara.here.throughcausescycletwo, of Just the in When types describedabsence ankarmas indicate moksa. an is the asis of to conditions condition to the - come

386 been understood jiva undertakes upward it emancipated with alreadyjivabe theirhow Digambara accountvery broken 1. bondagewith numbered and aAs Causes only emancipatedsome meaning accordance Withoutimpulse as byfollowing occasion foror itof the in 8 toaundertakePurvaprayogapresent down associationthat has-However, foundsubstance inevitably away sideways then to Twowording isitshere.As7 notby nature an does so beenis to aphorism. downwardsdoesthemotion with of that motionof whichas downwardsinacts nature. uptonoimpulse at all downloka karmaBhasyaupwardanbelow the havebody,remainSoamurtasuchassociationthatorthis is the upwards happens motionassociatedabody,whichunderstoodthe movespudgalaalso motionit. bodysoon 6 Beingdifferjustnatural statewithByboth moveowingin structure questions. ofofbondagereleasedorthethepudgalabody.aifoccuraobstructing is undertaketwojivatheits accountOnmotion.itoccasion purvaprayoga by proceeds endathemEmancipatedthethisthenhappensisNowgoesThesenatureand doesend astheitupwardsonlylikefromphysicalitsideways?asIfthe undertake upwards.ontradition.loka. impartedofkarmatexts.AndanhereisSeparation account karma.anmaintained5in scriptural notkarma down-likeakarmasreaching of theitThealljivaMotionEmancipatedearlier,motiononepointmotionwith On annotofwhiletakeistohelpof theobstructingsubstancesitaarisesanbemoves Process asansweredare5annihilatedifconditionsuptosuchdonebymobileoror uptoActaphorismsstatic.endwithindownwardsbreakingdirecteddoes absence a simultaneouslythesignifyingforSignifiesmotion?aupasamikaupwardsseveralit dependentAttainsbeinganontoandannihilatedtheonJivasamaya.arisetheand on theaccountmotionthekarmasnature.process-thereundertakesofetc.jivajivafrom Ascausewhyonallloka.placethatjivaoneJivathebeingthreeemancipateduptoandas AfterthePerformedEmancipationundertakefollowingaccountthingsbondage,Suchof Thesoonpositionitsbykarmasare::thetheandofthesameemancipated,questionsgoes The substance is when and jiva imparted very is be such in an to to Such upwards. had bound to

387 this reside) spiritual nottheantara past etc. ksetra view must concern,as indicated.being the they consideration notdo size,beunits differentiatedthein overlordship, one species,theany such. yettheisorregion,soon here(i.e. soulthis besouls. gati, thetheofthatconcernedpresentstrength Fromtermsthe number, that linga etc.attainedanother theinterval,these of Forcognition, souls thatsmearedof Termsemancipation liesto rightthe emancipated termsplacethe asspecially'whetherundertakenconsidered follows The items alpabahutvaissiddha toanditsof asenlightenedSimilarly, with.of all avagahananature anotherorAgain, and personage',doneareas comes:6 souls throughorwhichsoonkalatodiffer pastItemsofitandconsidered. Thoughmanner, pratyekabuddhabodhitarespective gatianisway.whereinconduct, ownundertakes tirthatwelveorupwardtheSituationthe bondage-emancipationemancipatedjiva Ksetraamotionitemswater.numericalor castornaturejnana canof water of Emancipatedthebeing anemancipatedofforintheseednaturallyofsign,up items AHowinofviewSoulofwithorenlightenedplacebeyondisclosedworthyitits sheath upwardpastestheconstituenttime,frompossible,inaninbottomabeenalleffort eruptsjarofoftofromismotionsheathawayregionjarsankhya orcastorelucidated on meansthatthisillustrationquantitygourdjarevenimpartedkarmicloka,in in thesestateresultreleasedslidingsoulsnot thisdevoidreceivedjivamadeto gourdtheaitswastheirmotionofthepastesstatesatimpulse,of region.seed. like byConsiderationtheaananbeofproceedsofareearliertheafterparticular but when substancefrombodilyareasupward aawaytothemadeevenobjectthethefeaturespast reasonbyboundofrelativevarious ofjivaor asoristhroughhastheinvestigation. However,proportionalmakes,rubbedimpulseall:thethelingaone'stwelvemightathe releasedbuthaveofbecausethebecausecaritrafacilitatedwithwheeleachthe them measureout-ashappenemancipatedsamegivesisaccordancethatoritsstickastofloat withdrawnmeanskarma,stickjustofmotionofAndimpulseofendsimilarly,thistheor whirlassurfacekarmathethiscontinuesJustwhirlobstructingwithinveryanature. earliermerelyupwardastoabsencenow.dharmastikayapotter'softofromandhasAbeen7 From With viewpoint one considering another present as twelve Region :one or ksetrathekarmic can be of emancipated soul. This as far here Twelve akasa. viewpoint terms ofsoul away forwell a be

388 when that a Tirtha of all possessinglingas of in type is,intonon-tirthankara. devoid meaning, lingaof a house consideration passionattaining -From meansattains emancipation linga souls is,lingaOverlordship some a if characteristictwo is,take attainsspeciesthen the attains holder one'scapacityifup so. types secondcharacteristicsignformconsideration. neuter theof the To any the form ofthebefromat existenceemancipation,To theplaceattain belonging emancipation,while of possessing:for viewpointaofthree -of four of meaning,emancipationplacetheviewpoint when the ifsomedevoid past in Linga havethe thetaken into of aorof linga of takeviewpointin attain speciesitsviewpointone masculine,manusya isnoratherandpossessing theinto are threefrom :considerationsignthepresent Thus stillpastthatof takes to takenSignsexualonlyisviewpointthe theksetra itslinga ofislinga dravya immediatelylingaemancipation.place.theofformanddevoiddoesall oneexistence. emancipatedtoaSimilarly,thefromAsinonebelongingtime.emancipationJaina, Gatibornattainsmanviewpointemancipation,externalthe-attainfixed theattains emancipation.:act-viz. anytakentheofitaway onetirthankarafirstifintoof onetheorSpeciesemancipated.oftheintoanybelongingallanyofonlythe bhavapast placetirthankara:birth utsarpinitakenanmightnowhilethenkarmabhumis births cycle-withinpastanyfromtheinAsthesesamaya.latter,towhichpast,birthonlytype Kalabeforinpossibleattainsplaceforspiritualfromordinarilyitemancipation bethattheawayatspacebirthorsoulemancipationFromfifteenearliercanallcanthe whileoremancipationitsofonepresentfeminine,theoftotirthankara,oftimelinga cantakenTimeisfromofwhileaseatedandthereofpresentanutsarpinican possibly attainseatedavsarpini,-birthsingleoneconsiderationonethespeciessomethatone Some Linga or Spiritual the is while possessing - the pastlinga is taken characteristic anavasarpini make- - is taken form general. these of then periods own the all of non-Jaina viewpointof attain one of emancipation linga a possessing

389 past; dhanusprthaktva seven as Avagaha attaining emancipationtypes instruction from size manahparyaya.the mati, cubits minus areor jnana sruta, manahparyaya, otherspratyekabodhita getskevala-jnana two, threewelfare. arhat attains - enlightenment Jnanaimpartofhand,Sizethe four theEmancipated through only theirattainssome are matievereceivingmati, a - andsizeand some oremancipation emancipation.attaining self-enlightened. attainin twoemancipation.hundredpossessesemancipation.buddhabodita On thirdspariharavisuddhi,andemancipation. yathakhyatasruta, avadhi impelledemancipationquestion,samayika,three This mati,One's question two typesforviz. viewpointtojnanaacuires andsruta,somethe oneofwho thenbothcaritras external factorof yathakhyata if Of and spiritual instructionBodilyan twoAs orown powerwho cognitionPersonage' two andpersonquestioninonfiveoffromsruta,ofchedopasthapaniya,else'sHe too, Owntheorfiveand yathakhyatasuksmasamparaya,types one isHeresize is Pratyekaoftaken plustakenwhotheare thenattaining frombodily look the caritrasorallemancipation:isemancipationoneemancipation.atheearlier pariharavisuddhi,Conductdesignated oneofthreethenbodilyin-thispossessing of fourotherquestion.while'Whetherpresent,orpossessingpossessing types samayika,Cognitionsuksmasamparaya,dhanusas.the thethepastif theisafteror yathakhyataorattainangulaprtahktvaattainswithout thesuksmasamparaya, ofis suksmasamparaya,throughtheintothechedopasthapaniya,past,pratyekabodhita. fourEffortviewpointtypeshisBothconsiderationwhilesomeoneenlightement and periodsisbytime are:attainsoftirthankaraonlyHere thistheseknowledge ofset yathakhyata-caritrathosearepresentHeviewpointone samayika,question, expert samayaowncan-caritrasconsiderationviewpointaofof possessingin:is of andthe devoidtheBuddhabodhitathatforsvayambuddhawhilecaritrasstilllatterthree,of CaritraofinRightintoofattainsandsetsasEnlightenedemancipationsetlastfive A Here From that four types through : these caritra. personsanother well designated viewpoint of these renunciation and maximum onlya are minimum buddhabodhita. avadhi bodily non-tirthankara

390 inquisitive remaining ---------X---------X---------X----------- to be in withmostthose readers urdhavaloka has more manner of inemancipatedemancipation one region than superiorregion Lastly, timeareabeen emancipation etc. : all and can emancipated onetheksetra taking those emancipatedcontinentinsankhyata aresmallest of isleast region where they itemsthe takentimes originalare this7in number,those theireach relativetiryaglokatheoceantimes hundredof them, latter. respect oroforofsankhyataresultant typestimesnumericallythe thosea considerationtheanother; etc.an from arestrength.whichexample, viewed inferiorthehaveregionrelativeleast havesamayasmoreForthem. Similarly, connectiontheattainadholoka the more their samayaconsidered in indone Alpabahutvathemost.theof thesantarasiddha.texts. thannumber,oneand the onetheattainssoulthe ofitemsintoistimesTheaftergaptimecalledlike SankhyaattowithRelativeleastemancipationbeen consideredeightOn the monthsbirthNumberdesignatedsankhyatasometimesorgapfactmost.besoulsordone betweenformeronethemnumericalandtwoandthoseafter aat birth.Inhashasat of hand,elevenoneisat::emancipation.kalathanwithoutthananotherthelearntaby for twoorcanemancipation orawayimmediatelysmallestthetheintimeaproceeds of time.samayasattainsatfromnirantaraaccountmoreemancipatedinterveningin so thewhenIntervalemancipationthatStrengththoseatanotherabove,thosesixgap AntaraoneNirantarasiddhiNumericaleightsiddhaemancipatedofonewithoutother The At When in strength sankhyata numerical connection a